уАКNirvana in Ming DynastyуАЛ


 C1

    Dusk was always overcast. The ground was filled with mist, and the dim sunlight gave way to darkness. Everything lost its shape, first dissolving into gray; then, dissolved into darkness, the night was coming on and there were few pedestrians on the streets, and a cool autumn wind swept through a small hotel in a small city in northeastern Guangdong.

    The night was quiet. The light outside the window was bright, and the seat inside the window was lonely. Outside the window, everything was quiet. On the dark windowsill, wisps of gentle moonlight seemed to pass through the window and onto the windowsill. The window sill seemed to be plated with silver, and a cold breeze blew in, causing the passenger sleeping on the bed closest to the window to squint for a while. He quietly sat in his own world, very quiet, so quiet that one could hear his own breathing and the sound of his heartbeat. He would often quietly stay in a corner by himself, not wanting to be disturbed by all sorts of complicated images and give his heart enough time to breathe. Tranquility, solidification of time, depiction of facial lines, stillness of time, taste of loneliness brought about a faint sadness. He glanced out of the window, and the faint mist of the moon began to sway towards his eyes, and the door opened quietly, and a man of about twenty-five, tall and thin, wearing a black leather jacket, carrying a bag of white bags, and carrying a pair of famous leather shoes, approached without a sound. He was nearly nineteen meters tall, and his tall, thin body was like a bamboo pole, and his handsome face was like that of Pan, and his bushy eyebrows rose slightly in revolt, and under his long, curling eyelashes, he had eyes as clear as morning dew, a handsome nose, a mouth as pink as a rose petal, and a bad smile, and a smile on his face. Of course, there was also his tens of millions of clothing. He was absolutely wealthy and handsome, capable of making countless beauties bend their backs. However, carrying the obvious fast food box in his hand would be detrimental to his rich and handsome image.

    Gao Zhu brought his famous leather shoes over to the bed next to him, and the white bedclothes didn''t match his suit at all. He said, "Ai, what time is it? Why aren''t you preparing yet?" As he said that, he quickly threw the white package onto the face of the passenger on the bed by the window. The passenger with the slightly black and red faces seemed to be in a deep slumber, unaware of the white bag that was pasting his face close to his face, and when the white bag was almost only 10 centimeters away from his face, the passenger suddenly turned it around with his left hand and placed it on the table beside him. The bag seemed to be flat inside, and the passenger with a black and red face already sat up on the table. Before his eyes had fully opened, he heard Gao Zhu say, "F * ck, putting on an act."

    The passenger with the black and red face smiled. "I''ve already finished eating. I''ve also prepared everything I need to. Please excuse me for dinner."

    Gao Zhu said with a straight face, "Oh, it''s fortunate that I even bought a copy for you." You have to know that in this godforsaken place, there isn''t even a single thing that can be entered. I only found this lobster after walking 10 kilometers around the entire area, and you''re not going to go even if I told you to, you really don''t know how to enjoy yourself! "

    The passenger with the black and red face slightly lifted his face that was dyed red from the sun and rain. With a smile, he said, "If you have the time, why don''t you make some preparations earlier?" He raised his right hand, which was by the window, and smacked the table beside him, "Thanks. I''ll take your lobster. Rice, I''ve eaten. Let''s go!"

    Gao Zhu looked at the lunch box beside the table with a handsome face and said, "Then pack up and leave."

    Gao Zhu''s handsome face, "Pa!" He split his hands and saw a beautiful woman dressed in a black velvet windbreaker and a white lace miniskirt. Two white bunnies seemed to leap out of the gorgeous black dress, and the transparent lace revealed two points. She wore pink high-heeled shoes, and her shoes were high, but she didn''t seem tired at all as she walked onstage with her cat-like gait, and between Gao Zhu''s handsome left hand, she gently placed her hands on Gao Zhu''s handsome face, like a little bird, and flirted, "Young Master Wen, what can I do for you?".

    "Get ready, let''s go, it''s really a hell of a place. Don''t throw away the pajamas we bought this time. There aren''t even any good silk pajamas in this hell of a place. It''s squeezed into a room with well-developed animal limbs."

    "It''s not for the reward for completing this mission. I really don''t want to hear the sound of a war of beasts." As soon as the dark-red face finished saying this, the beautiful and dignified beauty who was busy packing up her famous pajamas and perfume bag glared at him angrily. When Gao Zhu heard this, he smiled, turned around and said, "You really don''t enjoy good fortune. Is it because you''re impotent or because you''re gay?" As he spoke, he walked out.

    The dignified beauty stuffed the last pair of t-pants into her bag, and even glared at the dark-red face before she turned around, leaving behind a sentence: "His limbs are well-developed, and his brain is as simple as his wallet." With a "Peng" sound, he slammed the door behind him.

    The dark-red face smiled, and thought in his heart: As long as I complete this mission, my wallet will be as simple as money! The more he knew, the higher the probability of being silenced. It seemed like he had to put his full attention into it, but once he got the money, he could make his father, who had been bedridden for a long time, recover a lot. Just work harder.

    As he thought about it, his dark red face became accustomed to it. With the regular steps of a soldier, he walked towards the door. The trip-like foot valve had already melted into his blood.

    Downstairs, there was a BMW nuclear power plant with an 82k internal model. It looked like an ordinary SUV, but it was said that at that time, there were only 1200 cars mass-produced in the entire world. It was said that the dark red face was unimpressed. As long as he had enough money, he would be able to give birth again. It was just that they didn''t know if this rich young man had changed it into an ordinary BMW because of this incident. It seemed that the funds they had put out this time wasn''t small, but was there really a machine in this world that could see people''s past and future? The black and red face shook his head: "Obviously, this is bullshit, the white scientist who was tortured to death must have lost his mind due to being unable to bear the torture, but upon learning that I once tortured this" bricklayer ", the loser''s face immediately changed, and then became indifferent again after a while. Yes, his face then clearly darkened for a moment, I didn''t see wrongly!"

    The black and red face believed that the spy psychology lessons he learned in the special forces had not been for nothing. In addition, over the years, not only had he survived with his shooting skills, his quick and accurate fighting skills, and most importantly, his experience in psychological warfare.

    As the black-red face approached the luxurious car, the car door automatically opened, revealing the luxurious interior once again. In the middle of the front seat was a large, dark green transparent Oled, which was playing a large scale MV. By 2037, there was still a problem with the Oled technology, but because the black-red face''s eyes had a strong sense of color, it sat on the seat next to the driver''s seat.

    The black and red face couldn''t help but sigh. This was a really good car. Intelligent autopilot, real crocodile skin, nuclear power output, super large resting space. He looked out of the steeled window at the three-storey building that separated the hotel from his own. It was the more luxurious and spacious local one, and he could see the exit of the building from the window of the hotel he was staying in. Using his superb vision, he was able to see the time displayed above the hotel. (Capital Time: 19: 37: 26, October 23, 2037.) He was able to match his mechanical watch. The difference was not more than б└ 0.5 seconds.

    He also thought that as long as he could settle this matter, he would be able to live a normal and peaceful life. After getting married and having children, he would no longer have to work so hard.

    Then he heard a flirty voice say, "Oh, are you going! Bring the apao. "

    Gao Zhu said with a smile on his handsome face, "Foreign countries are very free and open. You have to let everything go!"

    "Oh, Young Master Wen, didn''t you want to do it last night? So what if it''s apao?" бн бн

    The dark-red face could only ignore the two people in front of him, and kept his eyes on the circle. Meanwhile, another man, who had been sitting quietly in the car with curly hair and dressed neatly, asked, "Mr. Liu, I heard you can deal with seven soldiers with your bare hands." He spoke a bit slower than normal, which sounded very soothing.

    His black and red face was silent for a moment before he replied, "Sure бн"

    The curly haired man said, "Oh! "Then when can Mister Liu give me some pointers? How about I have some interest in fighting?"

    The left eye of the dark-red face was still staring towards the hotel entrance, smiling as he replied, "I''m saying that I can be beaten up very miserably бн"

    The curly haired man''s face was immediately filled with black lines!

    The lines at the corner of his eyes changed, and he said, "Seven, that depends on which country''s soldiers are from, what kind of soldiers, and how strong their bodies are. Do you think I can kill seven special forces soldiers of the same background as me? That''s simply bullsh * t."

    The curly haired man seemed to be humbled by Liu''s words, "I''ve only heard that Mr. Liu fought seven one-on-one opponents, and many of them are retired soldiers. Some are even officials, and some are underground boxers."

    "Because most of them are Korean soldiers and they don''t eat, of course." The black and red face answered.

    The man with curly hair had made an expression for nothing because his dark red face had not even looked at it. He has already seen too much of the falsity of these expressions. "

    He straightforwardly asked, "Boss Zhong, feel free to speak your mind."

    The curly haired man, also known as Boss Zhong, said, "Oh!"

    "I''m asking how confident you are."

    Although he had a Chinese accent, his black and red face still seemed to be able to adapt. He said, "This is not a matter of assurance, but rather, it depends on the circumstances. As long as you have a background, you should send out your troops."

    The man with curly hair laughed: "Mr. Liu, you can''t let the army come to this thing, it will make some young people unable to find the winner. The Russian nation is very harmonious, and these spies have never been here before, and there are only eight of them, and one of them is suddenly ''sick''. Most of them are scientific researchers, only two are what kind of national martial arts champions and so on.

    The black and red face said, "There are no martial arts champions without a reason. You just have to make them disappear. Of course, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it. It''s just asking out of boredom, don''t mind it. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a glimmer in the other party''s eyes, so he changed his words.

    "Cough бн"

    "He''s just a bored busybody. When he was flipping through his ancestor''s diary, there was a abandoned military factory here when he was resisting Japan. He had a lot of assets, and if he was bored, he just wanted to explore and make a fortune. In fact, he''s just a boring donkey friend," the curly haired man said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.

    The dark red face said, "Oh, looks like this scientist is here to entertain the explorers."

    Gao Zhu, who had been chatting with the apao, smiled and said, "What else do you think?"

    The dark red face said, "Don''t worry, once you take someone''s money, you will not ask about their cause and effect! Furthermore, there are 5 foreigners among them. You all say they are traitors of foreign countries. With such righteousness and Renminbi, how can I not act?! Helping the country, that is, helping myself, isn''t it? "

    Gao Zhu said with a handsome face, "Mm, sometimes people die when they''re bored."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. As long as this matter can be resolved, Old Master Ou can guarantee that you can make Mr. Liu pay back the debts of the hospital, walk on the streets in broad daylight, and still have spare money for you to buy a house and get married. You can guarantee that you''ll be free for the rest of your life, hur hur!"

    His face was black and red as he thought to himself, ''Looks like I can''t relax this time. The more you say it in such a nice way, the more I worry that you''ll kill me. ''I might be able to kill an ordinary Korean soldier within 3 seconds, but if I''m going to compete with him, it''ll depend on whether the HKmark23 on my waist agrees or not. ''...

    The dark-red face recalled that the hkmark23 was obtained from the Japanese spy who infiltrated North Korea. The spy who was killed was a gunner, and this hkmark23 was custom-made from 15 rounds of all-titanium molybdenum alloy cartridges, plus a night vision laser. This was simply customized for him, so of course he couldn''t customize it himself. There were also 10 armor piercing steel bullets, which together with the original 67.

 C2

    Gao Zhu waited for about ten minutes amidst the laughter of the handsome man and woman before the corners of his lips slightly moved. He said in a soft voice, "The idea is here."

    There were two private cars with a foreign license plate slowly driving out of the parking space of Dasheng Yuan. The man with curly hair issued a few commands in English before the car started moving. There were other cars and pedestrians on the road, and this car could react very well.

    The two cars in front continued to drive through countless mountain roads. The car following them didn''t even need to be followed by headlights. If it wasn''t for the uneven road, the dark-red face would have thought that the car had never been driven before.

    The earth had fallen asleep. Apart from the gentle breeze, and the occasional barking from a dog, it was proof that there were villagers guarding the mountain. The desolate wilderness was completely silent. The carriage continued on like this until it reached the valley entrance of the two hills, then the carriage slowly stopped. In the middle of the night, in the midst of the dark wind and high winds, the eerie wild grass covered the path, extending into the depths of the hills in the distance. Midsummer''s night was a bit cold, and there were a few faint sounds of insects chirping. It was as if demons were hiding in the darkness, waiting for everyone to arrive. Even the night had no way of returning to its place, and other than silence and silence, the surroundings of the desolate woods were already engulfed in darkness. Four people got out of the front and three people from the back, all carrying backpacks. Seven people turned on their super bright military flashlight and walked forward. Some of them shined it on their rear before following the others.

    Among the seven, the second person in front said, "Mingzi, do you think it''s here?"

    The person in front, called Mingzi, said, "That''s right. I''ve scouted the area several times already. My great-grandfather''s diary said that it was here. It has been several years since I last found it, but it has cost me a lot of money."

    The third one said, "You said this thing is so valuable, to be able to see the life and future of a person. Damn, is there really such an evil thing?"

    Liao Zi said, "The thing you''re looking for in America, you said it''s not worth money, evil! Hmph, there are even more evil ones. "

    The second person saw Ming Zi''s displeased expression, but he could not help but ask curiously, "Do you think it is possible that it can really see the past and the present and the future? Isn''t it too exaggerated that your great-grandfather wrote about?"

    Mingzi said, "I don''t know. It was said that a powerful figure who was involved in the research of this object slept beside this stone for a night before he saw the disaster. Only by doing so could they avoid it!" "Furthermore, it is said that this thing is like jade and metal at the same time. It is speculated that it might be a foreign object from another planet. Jin Confess, you are afraid. To think that you are even the national champion of 100 kg free combat in 35 years."

    That second person, called Jin, said honestly, "We sold this to the United States. That can''t be considered a traitor. Furthermore, the United States is still sealing our seas."

    A blonde woman in fourth place said in fluent Mandarin, "How can you call this selling out? We just participate in scientific research, researchers, you know, science is borderless, peace-loving people from the most free of nations! And this thing is now abandoned in your country! "

    Ming Zi said, "What treason? When we use other channels to get this thing out, we will enter the United States as citizens. This is not treason, this is patriotism, you know!" "Zhao Ji, what do you think?"

    The golden-haired beauty said, "Brilliant! Our country will definitely guarantee your absolute safety, as well as a lot more wealth, beauties and status than you have now. "

    Fan Wenliang said, "Oh, minQold. Actually, I only want your love."

    Jin said honestly, "Why didn''t Loke come? Didn''t you want 5 of them?" Fan saw that the expression on his face had been interrupted, and he looked displeased.

    MinQold said, "He has some things to do at the moment, so he''s helping us with it!" He thought to himself, ''If I don''t prepare a good job for the back, how will I transport the items out this time? What a bunch of trash!''

    About 45 minutes later, they arrived next to the extremely lush and flourishing Guan Yin Zhu at the entrance of the valley.

    He checked his diary map, then said, "It''s here. The Grand Preceptor hasn''t come back for almost 50 years, the army said that they''ve sent someone outside to mobilize the country, but what they don''t know is that my Grand Preceptor has the habit of writing two diaries. If they knew something was going to happen, one diary would be locked in the dark box, and it wasn''t discovered until now."

    The seven of them arrived at a mountain wall and cleaned up the weeds according to the location indicated by the diary. After some time, they faintly revealed a 1.2m wide and 1.6m tall cave.

    Everyone''s face was filled with joy. After tidying up for a bit, they all walked towards the cave. After nearly one minute of walking, everyone realized that the cave became wider and wider. The cave had been broken down, and after walking for a few times, they were blocked by a metal door. At this time, the cave had a width of 2 meters on both sides, and there were obvious traces of manmade work.

    Jin touched the stone wall and said honestly, "Look at the symbol, it''s from the People''s Liberation Army."

    "Nonsense, what other indication could there be?" Fan Wenliang looked at her with a flashlight in his hand. He was fuming.

    Jin honestly cursed ''There are other invaders, the symbols of other dynasties''. Of course, he didn''t say anything.

    Fan Wenliang: "Miss MinQold, it''s all up to you guys now. I told you earlier that we were going to prepare!"

    Among the people in the back, an old foreigner walked forward and knocked a few times, his ear pressed against the metal wall as he tried to listen for a bit. At the same time, his right hand turned the handle of the ring, while at the same time, his left hand held a metal wire that was fiddling around in the keyhole. After waiting for around 30 minutes, he had already caused everyone to become slightly impatient from the intense light flashlight.

    At this moment, the foreigner who had opened the door turned around to look at the elated expressions of Fan Wenliang and the others. He spoke in stiff Chinese, "The door has already been opened. You three are here for a long time."

    Zhao Ji, who had been wanting to take a look inside for a long time, pulled open the circular door and shone a powerful electric light on it. He discovered that it was filled with metal walls. It seemed that there was a metal door at the very end.

    Fan Wenliang said, "Why are you still not going in? Why are you trying to escape?" As he spoke, he walked in.

    Zhao Ji also walked in. Jin honestly wanted to follow, but he subconsciously withdrew his right foot after seeing a few indifferent foreigners.

    MinQold only looked at Jin Kaifang who had stopped moving, but didn''t say anything.

    It was as if someone had touched the metal door of the passageway. "Pu, pu, pu бк"

    After a few sounds, time seemed to stop. Jin and the four foreigners outside the round door could only see Fan Wenliang. At the same time, several bright red flowers bloomed on Zhao Ji''s body.

    His family''s environment was already pretty good. He was originally here to make a fortune and wanted to go overseas, because he was also a good son of a Venerable family, if he were to go higher he could only be an official like his father. However, the conditions promised by Fan Wenliang and the foreign organization were too tempting, and just the amount of money he received was unimaginable for his entire life. One must know that his family was made up of reputable officials for generations, and the amount of oil he received was not more than ten million, while his grandfather was only riding on a bicycle in the government department to keep a low profile.

    In order to preserve his life, he could give up anything. As a free fighting champion, he was different from the other young masters who had become the corpse martial arts champion. One of his hobbies was martial arts.

    The four foreigners just looked at Kim''s honest look. MinQold covered his pouting mouth with his hand and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect there to be a protective measure here. It seems like I won''t be able to get my love in time. Fortunately, there are no alarms here, and the police and the army will not be notified. "

    A foreigner said in English, "It''s no use. I brought a jammer."

    And the foreigner who opened the door said in English, "(notnot, wheniknewnogging, openthedoorafterfeelnotsosimple!) thereisonlyonela

    yerofautorityistoopen, canbreak. I knew it when I groped around, and when I opened the door I felt it wasn''t that simple! However, there was a layer of mechanism that needed to be opened once before it could be broken. It''s just that the alarm is absolutely off. "

    Jin was honest and English was not bad. After all, he had stayed abroad before. He reluctantly said, "Then why didn''t you remind me?"

    The foreigner who opened the door said in English, "Our lives are priceless." Then, ignoring King''s frank and unsightly gaze, he took another peek through the round door at the inside and said, "Insidetheedoorisgoingtootpoentheepoesvesusedto. The inner door can only be opened with explosives. "

    MinQold said, "Mister Jin, please!"

    King honestly wanted to run, but looked at the Beretta 92F on MinQold''s left hand. He decided to be more sensible and wait for the right opportunity.

    Kim had to say frankly, "Miss MinQold, ladies aren''t really suited to using pistols."

    MinQold said, "In the United States, everyone is a soldier!"

    Jin honestly walked in front of the two foreigners, one of them guarding the outer door.

    The man who walked in moved the two bodies to the side.

    King looked at their rude behavior frankly and thought, ''Can this be a fucking scientist?''

    The one who had been watching the door for a while took out a clump of mud from his bag, split it into five clumps and stuck them at each point of the door. He then took out five red buttons, stuck them into the clod, and said to minqold, "Titaniumalloy, wegoout, haveenaddedtethaximumountoftheecavecanbear, butalsothedoorshut. Titanium alloy, let''s go out. We have already added it to the maximum capacity of the cave and we still have to close the outer door. "

    In a moment of surprise, they both retreated to the outer door and closed it. Of course, the other foreigners were not worried at all. They had absolute confidence in this foreigner, as he had two identities. Other than being a student in a scientific team, he was also an outstanding member of the Special Forces.

    When the foreigner in charge of the door signaled them to cover their ears, Jin was honest enough to notice that the foreigner standing guard had disappeared.

    Jin was honest about why he noticed it, because he wanted to find an opening to run away when the bomb exploded. Of course, he had to observe the escape environment first. The first thing he noticed was that the foreigner had disappeared. Kim honestly didn''t notice that minqold was still paying attention to his every move. However, in the 13 seconds it took to find a place to hide when he left and closed the door, minqold didn''t notice that the foreigners guarding the bamboo shoots had disappeared (because they were hiding now, as was usually the case).

 C3

    With a loud "Peng" sound, the entire cave shook, and some of the stalagmites even broke off and fell down.

    In the chaos, there were four people who fell down, two foreigners died, and two of them were Golden and MinQold. But they were lying down, and they had to admit that they were extremely lucky, they did not die from the explosion or the bamboo shoots that fell down, why did they fall down, it was because they were hiding in a place where they could see two foreigners fall down, and the reason was because they fell down due to a bloody hole in their head.

    Even idiots knew that they had been shot. Was Jin Honest and minQold idians? They obviously weren''t idiots, so their quick reaction saved them.

    One had to say that Jin''s and minQold''s luck wasn''t just average, but was extremely good. Their hiding spot was just less than a meter away from the outer entrance that had been blown up by the inner gate, which meant they had a chance of survival, because they had a sniper nearby, or maybe one of 99 out of a hundred, because they thought that the killer had only hidden two shots from the blast of Penn''s explosives, even minqold, a member who had infiltrated China as a student from the United States and was also an exclusive member, didn''t even dare to try a counter-sniper.

    At this moment, Jin Confess still had time to silently curse, ''White people''s lives are indeed precious. Three of them disappeared in an instant.

    Just as Jin Kaifang and minqold were about to climb into the metal outer door, Jin Kaifeng, who was behind them, heard the tiniest of footsteps. With his fighting nerves'' reaction speed, he knew that a fighting master was here, and it was the type that was very stable in his lower body. At the same time, there was also the sound of "silk".

    After entering frankly, Jin wanted to quickly close the outer metal door (the titanium alloy was of good quality and hadn''t broken down yet. At the very least, it could be closed, just that the shaft was damaged, so he had to forcefully close it). When the outer metal door was just short of the width of a palm, a large fist suddenly appeared from within the crack of the door. Jin was honest and didn''t have the time to think as he changed his left hand to meet the fist that was covered with calluses on the joints of the legs, silently colliding with the other side of the door. At the same time, a leg was inserted in the shape of a foot, with the knee as a fulcrum and the metal door was pushed open, while Jin was honest and quickly sitting on the floor, unable to stand up in time, only able to use his butt shield. With a beautiful backflip, he leaped out of the opponent''s attack range.

    During this short period of time, MinQold had already retreated to a certain distance from the doorknob. At the same time, he also took out his Beretta 92F. In just two seconds, he had clearly seen the black and red face of a young man between 27 and 30. When judging the opponents pulling the trigger at the same time, when Qian Yun heard a "Si" sound, the minqold''s index finger was broken and the gun fell, along with a beautiful broken finger.

    Fortunately, minQold was held in the right hand with a gun, and the military dagger was stabbed into the chest with too much force, not just on the left breast. Furthermore, after losing a finger, the remaining power of the dagger was insufficient, and the 13 cm dagger seemed to have only been inserted into the chest of about 3 cm. minqold''s clothes were not stained with much blood, but the golden-haired beauty was too expensive, it was unknown if she had fainted, or if she had died.

    With a dark red face, he didn''t forget to stride forward, and only had time to use his right foot to take care of his unsteady leap, pretending to kneel down. He said at the same time, "Sincerity, you don''t need to kneel and admit your wrongs, I''ll only reward you with a kick, I won''t blame you!"

    Jin Kaiyi, who was still looking for the perfect balance, was obviously not a pushover. From the looks of the kick, he could only use the counterforce from his hands to counter the force. As their feet met, Jin Kangshuang only felt their strength and strength. In an emergency, he used his waist to push himself backwards and raised his body. At the same time, his legs also borrowed the strength to get up, and he took small steps back, making a fighting stance.

    The so-called experts knew if it was true or not when they attacked. They did not believe in the flying martial arts experts in the movies or on television. Because of the difficulty of finding an opponent, they stopped participating in the tournament after 2036.

    Now, he finally saw an opponent that he valued. In order to not lose out in moral terms, he could only say, "I am not a Han, my ancestors were originally part of the Manchu Imperial Family, but later they changed their surname." In this world, besides money and family, he also valued martial arts, which in his mind was martial arts.

    The black and red face was also stunned, it was clear that they had never heard of this matter before. They could only forcefully say, "But as a member of the Chinese people, you can''t sell out the country."

    He looked at Jin''s honest expression.

    The dark-red face said angrily, "Even if the country is unfair, there is still corruption waiting for the government. "But no matter what, we can''t sell our country." He took another look at this traitor''s clothes, then looked at the smile on his face, and said: "So I was mistaken, what a good son of a public servant."

    "Heh, looks like we only have underlings left. The battles between classes can only be waged by force."

    "Either you die, or I live." It had been so long since Jin had been honest and no one had come in. He was probably just one person, so he felt a bit more relaxed.

    Jin was honest to himself that he had not made a move for so long, so he made the first move. He took a step forward and aimed his left fist at the officer. At the same time, he moved his right palm forward.

    With a "peng" sound, Jin was able to feel the blossoming in his chest. He fell back and sat on the side of the minQold, his eyes wide open.

    The red-faced man pressed his right hand on the HKmark23 on his waist and placed one finger on the gun holster. At the same time, he put on an embarrassed expression and said, "I''m sorry that the gun went off!" You can only compete with Hades underground and ask me if there are any long-ranged weapons in the Underworld! "

    He took his right hand off his HKMARK 23 holster and pulled the safety down, dropping the cartridge shell on the floor. His gun had holes in it, both in the plank and where the shell had come out.

    The dark-red face looked at the golden-haired beauty and thought to himself, ''Could it be that this product is produced recently and can mimic human bleeding? Isn''t this bulletproof armor quite good as well?''

    Not long after they heard the gunshots, three people slowly walked in from the outer door. One of them heard a woman who was still at the door crying out in a flirtatious manner, "Ai, so many dead people! How scary!"

    Gao Zhu''s handsome face, the pretty man who came in after her, said, "My little beauty, do not be afraid. She will not move. What is there to be afraid of? A dead person who knows how to move is the scariest."

    The apao even coquettishly said, "Disgusting, detestable, you only know how to scare people!"

    "I mean it."

    After speaking, Gao Zhu, with a handsome face, followed the curly haired man, Boss Zhong, towards the metal inner door.

    The apao seemed to dislike the left and right of the dark-red face. As it passed by the black-red face, it did not forget to mock him. "You''re still as brawny as ever, your brain is simple."

    "Ai, Xiang Xiang, I can only say that everyone has their own ambitions." His black and red face casually shook the dust on his body.

    Apao raised his eyebrows. "It''s called the English Name. Old bumpkin, is your ambition to die of poverty? Brainless people are like outstanding people. Look at how successful Young Master Wen is."

    The dark-red face looked at the girl he had once pursued and thought about how simple-minded he was. He would actually like this kind of girl before, but now that he could see through this so-called beauty''s face and the arrogance of this woman, he could only reply. However, he still couldn''t help but reply, "It''s either his father or his grandfather who succeeded!"

    "You must be envious and jealous, you diaosi!" The apao returned fire.

    The dark-red face could only turn speechless.

    After a while, Young Master Wen and Boss Zhong came out of the inner door.

    Young Master Wen said to his dark red face, "Liu Zhiqiang, don''t you want to go in and take a look?"

    He saw Boss Zhong''s left hand move slightly.

    The long-term intuition of his dark red face told him that he was in danger! He subconsciously jumped to the left.

    A purple beam shot out from Boss Zhong''s finger and the smell of burnt flesh filled the metal tunnel.

    The dark-red face only felt that there was no feeling of a hand on his right leg. What followed was an endless pain!

    After his dark red face had fallen, his left foot was already kneeling on the ground. He gritted his teeth and stared at Boss Zhong in front of him. He didn''t notice the missing arm below his right biceps and even smelled the burnt meat.

    Boss Zhong touched his left thumb with his right hand to feel the silver fingertip. At the same time, his eyes were still looking at the dark-red face.

    The apao seemed to be unsurprised by all this and was only amazed at the weapon on Boss Zhong''s finger. He walked towards Wen Shaoyang with his hands on Wen Shaoyang''s shoulders and asked coquettishly, "Young Master Wen, what ring is this? It''s really harmful!"

    Listening to the question from Mr. Liu, Dai replied, "This is a laser weapon codenamed ''Sky Ring'' that was independently developed by our country, and it''s powered by solar energy. The country only has this three laser weapons on hand, and this is still in the experimental stage, and it just so happens to be a good test for the elite commandos, you see, the result is quite good. It''s a pity that Master let me carry out a living experiment with Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu is a rare special forces soldier in the world, and he even helped the country with many missions. Although it''s for the sake of the RMB, Mr. Liu is so worried about the citizens, he still asked Mr. Liu to complete the experimental weapons for the country." A look of pity and gratitude flashed across his face. If he didn''t know what he had done, he would have thought that what he had said was the truth.

    At this time, Wen Shao said, "Hey, Liu Zhiqiang, it''s your fault that you like to perform too much, even going to work for the country after you retire, do you think you can climb up just because you''re capable? You''re not a son of a noble family, and you don''t have enough backing, so we''ll just treat you like a dog. Do you know! The more secrets one knew, the more dangerous it would be, not to mention the secret inside the cave. That''s right, there were indeed treasures inside that would allow one to know about the future of one''s past and present lives. For lowly people like you, knowing all of this is no longer a waste of your lives. "Right, if you don''t go down to the Underworld, how would you know the benefits of ranged weapons?"

    Liu Zhiqiang thought, "Do you think I have nothing better to do to help the country? Isn''t it just for the commission, I am lucky that I haven''t sold my country for money? If I had an ordinary job, my family would be healthy and able to afford a room. No, as long as I could pay 400 thousand in medical fees, I wouldn''t be here today."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought for a while, ''You can tell me the secret behind this. Not good, she''s in danger. Should I remind him? But I can''t protect myself now.''

 C4

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was thinking this way, Wen said to the apao next to him, "I came back to the mainland to have a look and I''m very happy. I used to collect all kinds of beauties in Eastern Europe and wanted to take you away, but I can''t let too many people know about this secret.

    Then he shook off his hands and stepped back, saying in the middle, "I already said that dead people aren''t scary, because you also will be right away. "Steward Zhong, do it."

    While she was still in shock, Boss Zhong''s left hand pointed towards her. With a flash of purple light, her beautiful face turned red, and she fell down.

    Liu Zhiqiang helplessly watched everything that was happening in front of him. The woman he had painstakingly pursued a few years ago had fallen in front of him. He had even childishly vowed to treat her well for the rest of her life. Of course, she refused. She said she wanted to find a rich man, even if he was her mistress, Xiao San. A few years later, she really succeeded.

    Of course, his sense of responsibility made him unwilling to do so. He could only listen to their human and beast battles. Now that he thought about it, it was such a pity. At the very least, if he had agreed, he wouldn''t have been able to escape from being a virgin for the rest of his life. The pain in his right leg reminded him of the danger he was in.

    At this moment, Boss Zhong pointed his left thumb at Liu Zhiqiang.

    Wen Shaoyang retreated to the back of Boss Zhong, only to see him take out a small box from his bosom. He slowly opened the box and took out a gold coloured syringe and injected it into his left hand!

    Although Boss Zhong couldn''t see what Wen Shao was doing behind him, he could feel something unusual among the people who were in the upper echelons. Especially when he opened the small box, there was the sound of someone opening the refrigerator, so he pretended to be concerned and asked, "Master Wen, did you fall down?" "How are things now?"

    Young Master Wen was not in a hurry to answer. He waited for the syringe to be filled before he slowly closed the lid and took the silver box back into his pocket.

    He only heard from Young Master Wen, "I wonder if Housekeeper Zhong has ever seen a moving corpse."

    "Young Master Wen, this is not the time to joke. This is not the time, this is the time, the opportunity is the one that the Wen family''s old master took over from the State Security to let you come out to train, such a waste of resources, how can we take on such a big responsibility, as long as our old master supports you and your big brother is weak, then you will not be the Wen family''s master. When you think about it later, you will have the chance to become a dragon amongst millions of people!" While he was talking, he kept his eyes on Liu Zhiqiang who was in front of him to prevent any unusual movements.

    However, he didn''t notice Young Master Wen behind him. If he looked out of the corner of his eye, the same expression as Liu Zhiqiang would appear on his face. With the help of a powerful flashlight and a metallic reflection from the ground, the entire corridor was very bright.)

    The expression on Liu Zhiqiang''s face was one of shock and confusion.

    What did he see?

    He saw that Wen Shaotian was growing taller as if he had been injected with chicken blood. At the same time, his muscles were constantly popping out of his clothes, which no longer existed, revealing only a thin layer of his black, tight vest. He said, "Is that so? Can I still be chairman!? Didn''t you say that my grandmother was Russian and that you were all trying to push me away with my big brother? Heh, the current me doesn''t care about the Wen Family or the Ye Family. I have already become a Russian citizen, and have already taken control of the Red Flag Northern Fleet, Red Flag Pacific Fleet, and Red Flag Black Sea Fleet. The old man''s position and position in the country (Russia) are far stronger than his. Today, you have shown me the weapons of the United States and China, which are only a small part of it, but now I will show you the biochemical weapons of Russia, the new microbiological weapons are the main weapons of the war, the super viruses that can freely change their body shape. Have you seen the dead of Yilan? It''s just that they''re dead, highly contagious, and only a few of them succeeded in living experiments, and only those with strong willpower can handle it perfectly. How many times have I tried to control it, and how many times have you seen me use it personally, all thanks to the Three Lives Stone, and the fact that China doesn''t have the ability to study it, let our country do it! Thank you for bringing me to it, for that! Let me send you two on your way! "

    At this time, Boss Zhong had already turned around and was pointing his thumb at the mutated Young Master Wen. Looking at the constantly increasing temperature, he felt uncertain about what to do next.

    The boss of this clock only heard a "Hit him in the head."

    Liu Zhiqiang tore off his shirt with his left hand to cover the wound on his right hand and reminded Boss Zhong. In the face of national hatred, both he and Boss Zhong chose national hatred. At the same time, they felt that Young Master Wen was a greater threat.

    The sudden mutation reminded Liu Zhiqiang of the "King of Special Forces" that was born with the deficiency of the muscle growth inhibitory hormone. As soon as they were born, their muscles and strength would constantly grow at a large degree because of the mutation of the "muscle growth inhibitory hormone" gene in their body. They were truly enemies of a thousand people (They weren''t as powerful as tens of thousands of enemies, but they were indeed very strong, Liu Zhiqiang had seen them added to the challenges in the country, and the number of these people around the world was also very small, their strength and speed were explosive, of course, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do anything about it, not including using guns. However, according to the legends of the special forces, as long as they didn''t hit a fatal point, they wouldn''t fall, and they still had to hit a vital point at the same place for a few more shots).

    The ''King of Special Forces'' is a genetic disease that lacks hormones. Its body shape won''t change, just like Mr. Keymel''s, of course it has to be stronger and have better physical capabilities. The young master in front of him was obviously using some kind of biological agent. It belonged to the Houtian realm and belonged to the virus gene transformation. His body shape could be freely altered. As long as it was a virus, it would be highly contagious.

    Boss Zhong''s left thumb pointed the purple light beam at Wen Shaotian''s head. However, this time it was not a single light beam but a continuous purple light beam.

    He saw that Young Master Wen''s face did not explode like Liu Zhiqiang''s right hand or the head of the apao. He only closed his eyes and shouted, "Go to hell."

    Liu Zhiqiang saw him rushing towards Boss Zhong at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he used his left hand to block the purple light beam that was shooting towards his face while his right hand punched towards Boss Zhong''s head.

    Boss Zhong only had time to dodge the strike to the side before moving the purple light down to his chest where his opponent was still in the middle of the fight. The light beam disappeared as he shouted, "Danger! Watch your movements!"

    Yes, it might be because he was a spectator, or because Young Master Wen''s mutation wasn''t enough, Liu Zhiqiang saw Young Master Wen''s actions clearly and reminded him.

    However, it was too late when he saw the two feet of Boss Zhong whom Young General Wen had grabbed with his left hand (since it was time to pick up his feet, perhaps it was due to the mutation, but his long and slender hands seemed to have grown longer and thicker at the same time).

    He picked him up.

    Young Master Zhong used his right hand to grab the wrist of his left hand to stop Boss Zhong''s counterattack. This finger was really harmful, even though it couldn''t injure Boss Zhong, but judging from the damage done to the black bulletproof vest and the burning red skin, one could tell how painful it was to be hit by the purple light.

    After a few sounds of "ge ge".

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The palm of Boss Zhong''s left hand was crushed and fell to the ground along with the pieces of his flesh. At the same time, the mutated General Wen grabbed at the right side of Boss Zhong''s ribs, which were still in a coma.

    "Hu, ah!" The whole aisle was sprayed with a mist of blood. From his waist, Boss Zhong was torn away from the middle by the mutated Young Master Wen.

    "Peng, peng!" At this moment, Liu Zhiqiang used his left hand to replace the HKmark23 with a steel core bullet. He shot at the upper part of the mutated right arm and the right leg.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t shoot Wen Shao in the head because he wanted to stop General Zhong from dismembering. His left and right thighs were cut through, but the bullet that shot at the upper right upper limb of Wen Shao''s right arm didn''t go through, it seemed to have stayed between his chest and lungs.

    At this moment, Wen Shao did not fall down. He made a sound similar to metal colliding with metal, and at the same time, the few holes in his body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this moment, the mutated young master Wen was like a giant. He held half of Boss Zhong''s upper body in his right hand and used it as a shield to protect his face.

    He turned around and said to Liu Zhiqiang, "This is a Special Forces unit that can compete with the King of Special Forces. Normal people can do this to their limits."

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at his heart with his eyes, "There''s still a difference. Your father only taught you to seek fame and profit, but my father taught me to be as calm as water. The big difference is that I am grateful! "

    The mutated Young Master Wen only let out a "hmph" when he heard this. Then, he borrowed the protection of the human body to charge forward.

    Liu Zhiqiang could still see his movements clearly. If he could react in time when his body was in perfect condition, his damaged body would not be able to keep up with the speed of his eyes. However, he had fired a shot with his HKMark 23, which seemed to have gone through the meat shield.

    "Bang!" Liu Zhiqiang''s body heavily hit the metal wall of the corridor. This was the result of him slowing down due to fear towards the HKM 23 in his hand.

    At this moment, Liu Zhiqiang was sitting on the metal wall like a pile of mud. He was panting heavily with blood dripping out from the corner of his mouth. The HKMARK 23 had fallen to the side of the corpses.

    This time, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t have the HKmark23. The mutated Wen Shao threw away the meat shield in his hand, and once again rushed forward. Because he had no concerns, he used all his strength to run through the corpses without noticing that his beautiful left hand was already holding the HK23.

 C5

    Liu Zhiqiang tried his best. He purposely made sounds of "hu, hu" so that his opponents would look down on him.

    He saw that Wen Shaotian''s legs borrowed force from the ground, his waist leaned against the wall, and he used his right knee to kick the mutated Wen Shao. His guess was right, Young Master Wen was after all the Eldest Young Master, so he didn''t have too many combat techniques to respond. Even if he had a biochemical body, it was useless because he had not tried hard to learn any fighting techniques. He had only used the quick reaction from his mutation.

    "Ah!" This time, it was a voice that came from the lower part of his mutated body. This time, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t hold back at all and used the fastest speed, only a bit slower than the King of Special Forces. On the other hand, Liu Zhiqiang''s right knee didn''t have much strength, but the forces were mutual, and the contact surface was different, hence the force was different, the result was also different. Seeing Liu Zhiqiang''s expression, his knee also didn''t look good, but luckily his lower knee was stable, otherwise the knee would have been bent.

    "Peng!" A hole appeared on Liu Zhiqiang''s forehead from the back of his head. Liu Zhiqiang looked down 60 degrees from his eye frame, and before he could even spit out the last word, he fell to the ground.

    At this moment, a blonde girl appeared behind the slowly collapsing mutated Wen Shaoyang. It was minQold. Although her chest was stained with blood, she was still incredibly beautiful! She had been hit by Liu Zhiqiang''s flying dagger and knew that this person was not easy to deal with. MinQold will be faking her death, and she will be wearing a simulated bulletproof vest that can imitate a simulacrum of a real person leaving blood to confuse the enemy until the opportunity comes.

    At this moment, MinQold smiled. He didn''t seem to feel any pain from having his right finger cut off. His left hand was still holding the hkmark23 while facing Liu Zhiqiang.

    He said, "You know I faked my death. "Not bad, but you owe me your life. I usually don''t want people to owe me, but now is the time to return it to me."

    Suddenly, the mutated young master raised his head and inserted his right palm into Liu Zhiqiang''s lower abdomen. At this moment, Liu Zhiqiang was still looking at the Beretta 92F on his left foot, thinking about how to make the final attack. He never thought that the mutated young master Wen, who had already fallen, was not completely dead yet.

    At this moment, the minQold only had enough time to fire a shot into the head of the mutated Young Master Wen. The steel heart bullet went through his head once again, but this time, the mutated Young Master Wen did not stop; his two palms continued to stab into the minQold, causing him to bleed a little. However, his beautiful and proud chest, even the bulletproof vest was unable to block the mutated Young Master Wen''s stabbing, at the same time, he kept on shouting, "You dare to kill me, you dare to kill me!"

    At this time, the minqold was already a corpse. If you didn''t look at her open eyes, you wouldn''t have expected to be able to successfully smile a moment ago.

    Liu Zhiqiang endured the pain in his lower abdomen as he picked up the Beretta 92F with his left hand. He approached it slowly and looked at the back of his head. One of the holes had already disappeared, while the other one was still being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Liu Zhiqiang did not expect to be able to kill Wen Shao because he was not too far away from death. He only subconsciously held the tip of the Beretta 92F close to the slowly disappearing brain hole and made a bit of effort.

    Meanwhile, the mutated Young Master Wen seemed to be uninterested in the dying Liu Zhiqiang as he continued to stab into the dead body.

    50cm, 30cm, 10cm бн The gun head of the Beretta 92f was only 10cm away from the brain hole that was about to disappear.

    Peng, peng, peng. He fired three shots into the hole in his brain. The bullets did not come out of the hole in the brain of the mutated young master. At this time, the mutated young master slowly knelt down, and at the same time, his hands relaxed.

    Liu Zhiqiang, on the other hand, couldn''t help but to laugh when he saw him kneel down without any resistance. He used his upper right arm and his firm chest to tightly grip the mutated young man''s neck while the Beretta 92F gun in his left hand kept firing into the hole in his brain, changing the location of the bullets in the middle of his head.

    "Peng, peng, peng, peng, peng, peng, peng, peng, peng, peng." The total of 15 shots had been fired. The cartridge shell fell beside the mutated young master and scattered on the ground. Until the gun ran out of bullets, Liu Zhiqiang was still holding the Beretta 92F in his left hand and constantly pulling back and forth over the head of the mutation, ignoring the high temperature of the Beretta 92F, thinking, ''F * ck you, I''ll let you come back to life.'' Then he looked at the HKmark23, which fell to the side, dropped the Beretta 92F and picked up the HKmark23 again, shooting a few more times at the mutation, if he was still alive.

    Time passed second by second. After waiting for about 30 minutes, he saw that the mutated monster, Wen Shao, had never woken up again. During this period of time, Liu Zhiqiang''s body was in extreme boredom due to the pain. He also touched his pulse time and time again. Other than his slowly cooling body, there was no other plant fighting zombies.

    After waiting for another 10 minutes and seeing that the temperature of the mutation had yet to rise, Liu Zhiqiang could only check the pulse of the mutation to confirm that the corpse was completely dead.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought, ''Why am I not dead yet!'' Looking at the many dead bodies in the aisle, it seemed that everything was so helpless, ''I had planned to take the remaining 250 thousand to pay for my father''s medical expenses, then take his wife and children, then spend the remaining 250 thousand to buy a house in the second-tier city of Shandong Province. Now, I can''t live a normal life as a house slave, but what I have injured me is my vital points, death is only a matter of time; if there really is no hope in this world, then perhaps atheists would be a little superstitious in the face of death.

    Liu Zhiqiang couldn''t help but look inside the metal inner door, and he only saw a faint light shining inside. He didn''t know if it was due to the powerful flashlight or not, ''This is the secret of the country, I can''t go in here, fart, I''m already a dead man, it''s fine to go in there and see. At most, when I''m about to die, I''ll come out and die.

    The inner room was actually very simple. There was a metallic, jade-like, circular mirror in the middle of the bamboo shoot stone, which should be about 1.6 meters wide and 1.5 meters wide. Judging from the marks on the bamboo shoot stone, it seemed like someone had wanted to cut this thing off from the bamboo shoot stone.

    But why didn''t they cut it off and take it away? They only saw that there seemed to be traces of large instruments being discharged around them. Why did these instruments have to be removed was another mystery.

    Liu Zhiqiang once again shined his flashlight on the mirror-like rock and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, ''What''s so new about this stone? Why is it so big? Oh, it''s much bigger than my * ss. So many people died бн'' He really hated it. He walked over to take a look.

    However, he felt that something was wrong.

    At least Liu Zhiqiang didn''t see himself in the mirror. Could it be that he was about to die, and I heard that those who died couldn''t see the mirror, or could it be that бк I am dead now, and my soul has come out? No, my right hand is aching so much that it is about to die. Or could it be бн

    Liu Zhiqiang shook his head. I''m a soldier, I can''t believe this. Evil superstition, no matter what, I''m still a university student. Of course, in the current society, the status of university students was just like a fart, grabbing everything in one go, but in other areas, besides English, they were no worse off than the undergraduates. For example, in the area of science and technology, it was not difficult to find a job outside of the army, but it was still difficult to find a way to find a place to live in the hospital and buy a room.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought it might be some kind of technology, so he set the flashlight aside.

    He used his left hand to feel the surface. It was very smooth; he didn''t know what kind of polishing process it was, but he really liked carving and drawing. After studying it for a while, he realized that this technique was simply too amazing, to the point that he could feel that it was a craft that didn''t exist on this earth.

    While he was trying to carefully observe the situation, blood kept spurting out of Liu Zhiqiang''s mouth towards the mirror. He thought, "Not good, this could be a national treasure or something, I can''t get dirty, I can only use my hands to wipe it, and with a little force, it seems like my entire body''s energy is sucked out, my legs couldn''t help but kneel down, my left hand was already pressing on the mirror. Within the mirror, I could see a beautiful young woman dressed in sackcloth lovingly looking into his eyes.

    Sometimes, his hands and feet felt powerless, as if they had fallen into a swamp, and he wanted to grab onto that sliver of life, but no matter what, he couldn''t do it. Sometimes, he could only shout out ''extremely weak'', and sometimes, he could only fly on the edge of the sky, coveting to see all things in the world. He had boundless strength, and his hands overturned the sky, sometimes, like a green boat in the desert, refreshing people''s hearts, gentle and untainted by the world.

    Liu Zhiqiang could no longer feel the passage of time. When the sudden flash of light arrived, Liu Zhiqiang, who had not seen the light for a long time, only wanted to use his right hand to block it. However, his right hand did not feel the impact. Use your left hand, then.

    As he thought about it, his left hand did not react. He was shocked and wondered if he was already dead. Why didn''t his left hand react at all? Ai, even his feet didn''t do so.

    Liu Zhiqiang only saw a beautiful young woman dressed in sackcloth looking at him lovingly. At the same time, she was holding a wooden spoon in her hand, which seemed to have a yellow sticky substance in it. Liu Zhiqiang only saw a beautiful young woman dressed in sackcloth looking at him lovingly, and at the same time, she was holding a wooden spoon in her hand, which seemed to have a yellow sticky substance in it.

    It was only a sense of taste, but he couldn''t control his mouth from opening and closing in a spitting gesture. However, the problem was that he couldn''t control his body at all. He thought to himself, ''Could it be that someone saved me and used high technology to perform the transfer surgery on me?'' Thinking of this, even his brain felt big, he didn''t have any money to pay back, and his father, who had suffered a stroke on his bed, had 400 thousand in hospital fees. Oh, luckily, he still had 250 thousand left in his memory.

 C6

    Sigh! If one looked carefully at the corner of this woman''s clothes, they would see that they were made of coarse hemp. Her clothes were mostly covered with patches, and her hair was tied up in a bun. She had a bun and a hairpin, but that hairpin was made of a piece of wood.

    Yes, his body was not even half of this woman''s size. One must know that in the long years of hand-to-hand combat, although his muscles were not as terrifying as Mr. Keymel''s, he was still a standard Shandong man''s figure. But now, he was speechless, not only could he not move his body, but his body was also so small that even a dwarf would be taller than him.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, ''I must be dreaming right now. Although this dream has a real sensation of being able to feel my breath, taste, and so on, I often have this kind of real dream. Isn''t it?

    While Liu Zhiqiang was lost in his thoughts, the young woman used her right hand to pick up a bowl (let''s not call it a bowl, the yellow mud was still missing a few corners) on the stone table. With her left hand, she used a wooden spoon to dig through the bowl and put the remaining yellow sticky substance into her mouth.

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard this, he wondered what kind of dialect this was, not Cantonese. He could understand Cantonese somewhat, but he suddenly felt an electric wave pass through his head, and he unintentionally understood the meaning of this dialect.

    ''What is this? It seems like this yellow sticky substance is some treasure? ''

    Then he heard his own body say: "Hmm, Mother, I бн I... I... [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Next time. To. More. More бн Eat more бн Eat some! " Stunned, Liu Zhiqiang was about to faint. How could this dream be any weirder!? He had even changed into a stutterer himself.

    The woman smiled happily and nodded her head. She seemed to be afraid of wasting it and started licking the bowl with her tongue.

    The woman looked at her son and smiled. "No more."

    After a while, the woman put down the bowl, stood up, and walked into a house piled with rocks and covered with wood and grass.

    At the same time, Liu Zhiqiang followed the eyes of the man with his own body. He saw that the woman''s linen clothes were tied from the neck to the chest with cloth buckles and long sleeves. She also saw the stone house beside her.

    Even if he did not know anything, he could tell that this was an ancient costume.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought, ''Oh my god, who can tell me what''s going on?''

    It was mainly because he could not control his body and could not speak by himself.

    Only then did he see a wooden stick in his hand. He was playing with the stick, and his hand was actually a child''s hand, when he suddenly used the force of his hands, the adult arm 10 cm long wooden stick broke from the crack. Hearing the sound of the wooden stick breaking, he felt the feedback on his hand, and he knew that this wooden stick was very strong.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, ''This kid has a lot of strength. Well, this is me.''

    A woman''s voice came from the stone house, "Kid, after you finish eating, you can go out to play for a while, but remember not to fight. If those big brothers want to cause trouble for you, you can avoid them."

    "Un, baby бн" "Oh бн" Get out бн Get out бн "I''ll go." Before he could finish, he was running down a dirt road.

    This little Liu Zhiqiang, let''s call him Gouva. He ran into a field and saw wild flowers in the field, and was immediately enchanted. He played there, occasionally chasing some insect birds. As the protagonist, Liu Zhiqiang could only follow the child''s line of sight because he couldn''t control his eyes from opening and closing.

    Just when this puppy was having fun playing around, a little girl wearing white silk blue clothes appeared out of nowhere. She had beautiful almond eyes and was about 5 years old. Liu Zhiqiang felt that this dog baby was obviously afraid of her.

    What he said next destroyed the image of the little girl. She scolded him, "You damned fool, all the flowers here are mine. You are not allowed to come here in the future." After saying so, she pushed the child, but she was too small to do so. Furthermore, this child''s strength seemed to be very strong.

    Kampa looked at the little girl and wanted to leave, but the little girl grabbed him by the collar. The little girl was as tall as Kampa''s, and her strength was not as strong as Kampa''s. She fell to the ground, and when Kampa saw her fall to the ground, he also stopped.

    At this moment, the girl cried out loud. Not long after, a few young boys surrounded her. They were also dressed in sackcloth. The oldest was 11, 12, and the youngest was around 6 years old.

    Seeing the girl fall to the ground, one of them, who was a little fat, a young boy about 7 or 8 years old, helped the little girl up and asked, "Little sister, what''s wrong?"

    The little girl cried as she pointed at the puppy and said, "Brother, this fool hit me."

    "What?!" "Beat this fool to death." If he dares to hit you, I''ll teach him a lesson. " The surrounding friends kept talking.

    At this moment, Goudan''s body was already trembling. Liu Zhiqiang estimated that if the children were not surrounded tightly, he would have already run away.

    The oldest boy shook his fist and struck out at Kampa. Except for a six-year-old boy, all the kids, including Little Fatso and the little girl, started punching and kicking him.

    The little boy who had backed off shouted, "Don''t fight yet, ask him again first бн" He went to pull the nine-year-old boy, who was the worst fighter in the fight.

    Of course, no matter how much the young boy screamed or tugged, the 9-year-old boy''s strength was greater than his.

    Liu Zhiqiang had no interest in these kids fighting. Even if he was beaten up, he could still feel it. This puppy seemed to have gotten experience, so he covered his head and squatted to prevent himself from getting hit.

    The oldest boy felt like he couldn''t beat them anymore, so he rolled up a palm-sized rock on the ground and used all his strength to smash it on Gouyu''s head. At this moment, the pain from his head made Liu Zhiqiang unable to stay calm.

    Liu Zhiqiang wanted this body to resist but he couldn''t control this region.

    All of a sudden, the rock hit Goudan''s head. Liu Zhiqiang felt a buzzing sound in his head. He raised his left hand and grabbed the sword that was still smashing at him. With a strong force, the 11-year-old boy was thrown out.

    With a flick of his right hand, five children, including the little girl and the boy who had stopped the fight, were sent flying.

    At this moment, he heard a "poof" sound. It was the sound of the boy being thrown to the ground. He was thrown a few meters away before he landed. If it wasn''t for the grass and flowers all around him, his brain would have been damaged.

    Lying on the ground in a circle, the mini version of Liu Zhiqiang and his other partners were all stunned. Their partner was shocked that the fool would dare to resist and not fight back with his strength.

    Liu Zhiqiang, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He had trained for almost 300 pounds of strength for 20 years, and now, his body was no longer 5 years old.

    Lying among the little boys on the ground, after a few of them reacted, they got up and rushed over. Liu Zhiqiang, on the other hand, was madly spanking these little kids.

    Of course, even if these kids were taller than him, if he really only had the strength of a five-year-old, he would have to use fighting techniques.

    One of them, the little girl, continued to cry while her two legs continued to rub against the ground, causing the fine fabric of her dress to be worn to the point that it was covered in mud.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the frightened and crying children. The children he saw were fighting and causing trouble, so there shouldn''t be any problems, right?

    Liu Zhiqiang had no choice but to walk away and take a look at his surroundings. The blue sky, the rising sun, the distant hills, the lush green farmland, the rising smoke, and the surrounding birds made him feel as if this dream was real.

    As he was walking, he saw a small river beside him. Suddenly, a memory flashed through his mind. The sackcloth lady had warned him many times that there were monsters in this river to capture children and feed them, telling him to stay away from the river.

    Liu Zhiqiang felt that the memory of the encounter was very strange.

    As he approached the river, he saw his reflection in the clear water. He looked exactly the same as he had in his childhood, except that he was dressed in ancient sackcloth, with his hair at the front. This was the image of an ancient child.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought, ''What the hell is going on?''

    The other difference was that he felt that the muscles in his body were very well-developed and strong. He looked around and found no one else, so he slowly took off his clothes.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at himself in the river again. He was less than five years old, but he had an explosive muscle mass. Compared to the information he had seen in the Special Forces, this was a body with a deficiency disease of muscle growth inhibitor.

    According to the military''s information, the outstanding King of Special Forces could only lift a weight of 60 Jin when he was 5 years old, and at this moment, he felt that this body had the original strength of almost 300 Jin before his death, and this body also had its own power. In addition, this body will grow many times stronger when it grows up, so it would be terrifying to think about how much power this body would have when it reached the peak of power of 37 years old.

    "But this is all a dream! "It''s too unreal. I wish that I could wake up soon. However, this skin and all the senses in my eyes are more real than the dreams I had before." He muttered to himself.

    Liu Zhiqiang felt like he was in the south. The weather was mild, so he jumped into the river to swim.

    He felt that this was the weirdest swim he had ever swam. He carefully thought about it, in such a small size, with a body of less than 30 jins, yet with over 300 jins of muscle strength, how amazing it was.

    Thus, when he entered the water, he was like a fish in water.

    He felt that he was swimming far faster than any swimming champion in the world, if there was a sport in this era.

 C7

    Liu Zhiqiang finished swimming and tried to figure out how to put on his clothes. Unknowingly, two hours had passed, and he returned to where his memories were, each of the special forces had a map in their minds, and they felt that this route was very familiar. At this time, he had a certain awareness, this was like the memory of the boy called Gou-Wa.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the surrounding landscape, nearby, there were houses built with yellow mud, some with more than half of them covered with wood, some with yellow mud, some with thatched roofs, some with tiles, and only one layer of them only.

    When he was about a hundred meters away from the stone house, he could faintly hear curses coming from afar.

    "You slut, not only did you give birth to a bastard, you also don''t know how to teach that bastard a lesson!" A male voice

    Another female voice said, "Quickly tell me, where is this bastard now? Hand him over."

    Another man''s voice said, "A woman like you should have long been bathing you in a pig cage."

    He had a bad feeling when he saw an old man and her cheap mother, both dressed in costumes, kneeling in front of the villagers.

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard these sounds from afar, he immediately ran towards the horses. Fortunately, he had powerful legs. Although he was small, his running speed was not any slower than a horse.

    When he got closer, he found that there was an old man with black and white hair kneeling on the ground, with two big wooden sticks placed between his back. Two old servants dressed in ancient clothing were holding these two wooden sticks, and his cheap old lady was also kneeling on the ground, her hair was tugging at a middle-aged man with a goatee. She kept scolding, "Look at you, this slut deserved it, giving birth to a silly son.

    Liu Zhiqiang''s cheap old lady said, "It''s all my fault. Please don''t hit my dad, I didn''t teach the good kids."

    The middle-aged man continued, "It''s too late. Your foolish son hit the grandson''s daughter-in-law who was appointed by the outer sect of Zhang Yuan. My master wants me to cut off his hands."

    Liu Zhiqiang''s cheap old mother said, "Let the child go. Cut off my hand. The father of the child is also someone with great background. Don''t hurt the child, or he won''t let you go."

    The middle-aged man who looked like a rich scholar angrily said, "Bitch, you dare threaten me! I want to see what kind of person his father is!" He raised his right palm and hit Liu Zhiqiang''s cheap old lady in the face.

    "Pa, pa, pa, pa." The middle-aged Fujiao''s hand was still on the ground. He immediately let go of the woman''s hair and two palm prints appeared on the left and right side of his face. However, the palm prints were very small, as if they were made by a child.

    The middle-aged man continued to howl, "My hand!" It was as if he had never suffered such a broken bone in his life as he did when he was a prince. On the contrary, he did not feel much pain from the palm print on his face.

    Liu Zhiqiang was also stunned. He was too agitated after running over, so he couldn''t control his own strength.

    It turned out that after Liu Zhiqiang had arrived, he had pulled the left wrist of the old lady''s hair, letting his hand let go of her hair. At the same time, he had jumped up, and his little right hand had only hit her with a palm knife.

    It was just that his movements were too fast, and the sounds were continuous.

    There were more than ten villagers surrounding him, and some of them even had children with them. These children had fought with him before, but there was no girl among them, and the six-year-old boy who was pulling the strings looked at the old man who was kneeling beside his cheap old lady. He seemed very familiar, and suddenly, a dialect came to his mind, which turned out to be his grandpa.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, ''It''s just a child fighting, is there a need to do this!?''

    His cheap old lady, ignoring the hair she had pulled painfully, cried out, "Oh, baby, let''s go!"

    At this time, more than ten villagers and servants came to their senses. None of them knew why the middle-aged man was holding their left hands and crying on the ground.

    All they knew was that someone who could be held responsible for this matter had arrived. One of the servants went to help the rich intern, while the other hit Liu Zhiqiang''s head with a wooden stick that was about 1.5 meters long.

    "Both the old lady and the kneeling old man cried out loudly," Child, run! " "No way!"

    However, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t run, he just stood there with his right hand raised up, and with one hand on the stick, he moved his small body two steps back to avoid the falling servant. At the same time, he lifted his small foot and kicked the servant''s waist with his chopping leg.

    In the chaotic wind, the dozens of villagers, the cheap old lady, and the kneeling old man were all petrified.

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around and rushed towards all the villagers and the servants of the Fufu Trial middle-aged man. He only heard the sounds of punches and kicks, which were like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. A painful groan came over.

    Some villagers who were beaten to the point where they couldn''t stand the beating ran away without even being able to carry their children. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t attack these kids, but they started to cry when they saw their adults get beaten up.

    At this time, the evil servant also stood up. He looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment and rubbed his eyes. He thought to himself, ''What the hell is going on?''

    The servant thought, "What''s wrong? A usually foolish child chased after a group of villagers and started beating them. He was still only five years old, and some of the villagers even attempted to retaliate, but to no avail." The worst situation was that the servant in the group of villagers had been knocked down. He always wanted to get up, but was chased by Liu Zhiqiang, so he pressed the button again and again.

    When Liu Zhiqiang had beaten down all that was left of the crying children, he said to the children with a smile, "Aren''t you guys going to leave?"

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised to hear this. He subconsciously spoke in the same dialect as these people.

    The children stopped crying at this time and followed their parents back home.

    At this time, all that was left were the old woman, the kneeling old man, the squashed servant, the middle-aged Fu Jie who reacted in pain, and the servant standing aside, all staring blankly at the child in front of them.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at all the villagers and kids leaving before turning around and walking past the squashed servant with a stomp. This time, he used a lot of strength to stomp the servant who wanted to stand up heavily back down to the ground. Unintentionally, he stepped on the servant''s hand that he wanted to resist. He walked over to help the old man and the woman up. At this time, the two of them had yet to recover from their shock and could only blankly let him help them up.

    After Liu Zhiqiang helped the two of them up, he walked to the side of the middle-aged Fujiwara, who watched as his small body slowly walked over. Panic filled his heart as he let his slightly plump body stand up so that he could retreat. He shouted, "Little fool, what do you want to do? Don''t come over here. Bitch, tell your son not to come over here."

    He used his small hand to press onto the square cloth on the head of the middle-aged man and then kneeled down on his body that was about to get up. The small hand was like a heavy weight that made him unable to get up, and he tried to push away Liu Zhiqiang''s small body with his right hand, only to discover that "Immovable Mountains" could exactly describe the current Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang then swept away the calming towel on his head, grabbed the hair on his head and dragged him away.

    At this time, the old lady finally reacted, "Wa, let him go, mother is fine." The old man and the cheap old lady were pleasantly surprised by Liu Zhiqiang''s performance in terms of martial arts. However, they were still very afraid of the power behind that rich middle-aged man.

    Liu Zhiqiang said in his childish voice, "Mom, it''s alright. I just want to ask him something." However, he actually didn''t stutter. As he spoke, he lifted the middle-aged man''s hair, as if he was carrying a head, and not a person.

    The rich middle-aged man cried out, but he was very well-behaved and knew that he could not resist.

    He decisively pulled out his knife and hacked it towards Liu Zhiqiang, who was dragging him down. He didn''t care whether someone was going to die or not. In any case, the old master was here. At that time, he could just say that it was done by the bandits.

    In his mind, this fool was only a bit nimble and had a bit of strength. Moreover, his back was still facing Shi Yan.

    "Wah, be careful." Liu Zhiqiang did not need his mother''s and grandfather''s reminder to know that there were people charging towards him. He turned around and jumped up, and his right leg cleaved towards the sky.

    A small toe, no shoes kicked the knife (knife handle), after landing left foot once again hacking kick, hit home the abdomen. At the same time, he used his right hand to catch the falling saber hilt while holding the head of the middle-aged Fu Yu in front of the servant.

    At this time, the servant who was kicked spat out countless yellow-white liquid. The face of the middle-aged rich guy accepted these things rudely, leaving only a few spots on the left side of Liu Zhiqiang''s body.

    Liu Zhiqiang ignored the servant. This time, he attacked very heavily. He probably won''t be able to get back his temper before a long time had passed.

    Liu Zhiqiang continued to drag the Fujiwaran into the empty space. The Fujiwara man kneeled down in the middle, and Liu Zhiqiang let go of his hair and chose a high stone to sit on. Behind the seat, it was only the Fujiwara man''s chest height.

    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Zhiqiang, who looked even younger after he sat down, and his face turned even more tragic. Was he still a f * cking little kid? It really was a bad year, encountering ghosts.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the tragic middle-aged rich scholar and thought about how he should explain himself. He had seen this rich middle-aged rich judge''s gorgeous clothes, and he thought he must have seen the most respectable and knowledgeable one in his dreams. He wanted to know more about Dreamscape.

    He then asked, "What is this place?"

    The middle-aged man hesitated for a second. He obviously didn''t think that he would ask this question. He could only reply, "This is Village C, Zhang Jia Village?"

    Liu Zhiqiang angrily said, "To be more specific, what''s the name of the bigger place? What dynasty?!" He tried to change his young voice during the interview, but it didn''t work out much.

 C8

    The middle-aged man wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to do so. He also had to endure the pain from the broken bone in his left hand. He could only force his face to reply, "Cheng Xiang County, Chaozhou Prefecture, Ming Chong Yuan." He found Liu Zhiqiang''s question very strange. A child could not ask such a question, so he wondered if Liu Zhiqiang could understand his answer.

    Liu Zhiqiang was shocked again, thinking, "Dreaming that I came to the Ming Dynasty, as if I rarely watched TV shows in the Ming Dynasty, and always said that I had thoughts every day, and dreams every night, and all I thought about was living a normal life, and it was even from a modern urban background, and I''m not familiar with the Ming Dynasty. Wait a minute, he explained that Chongzhen, Chongzhen, is not the ruler of the Ming Dynasty, and he''s also speaking in the dialect right now, I remember now, wherever I went on this mission, I went to the local supermarket to buy biscuits, remember the dialect of the people around me, the accent, the guest language, the guest language, is the guest language."

    Sigh, that''s not right. I remember that this cave is not beyond the boundaries of Meizhou. I''ve never heard of a place called Chenxiang County where one speaks Hakka. I think Chaozhou Prefecture is Chaozhou, which is closer to Meizhou in terms of geography.

    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Zhiqiang, unsure if he had understood.

    Liu Zhiqiang still could not understand what this dream was about. The only thing he could ask was the super question, "Do you know that this place has an exit!? Hm! I mean how do you wake up from this dream! "

    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Zhiqiang and said, "He''s still the same fool. I even cured him. That''s true. A fool is born with no chance of being cured."

    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said, "Good boy, ask uncle to go back and get you some sugar, I''ll take you out later!"

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard this, he thought, "F * ck, you think laozi is an idiot? Nonsense!" He was so angry that he slapped him on the face, "If you ask me a question, I''ll answer it properly. If you don''t, do you believe I won''t beat you up?" As he finished speaking, he made a knife shape, and wiped his stained left hand with the clothes of a middle-aged man made of fine cloth.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: Draw a map and ask in Mandarin. He stood up and took the knife.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was frightened out of his wits. He hurriedly said, "Whatever you ask, I''ll answer. Please don''t use your knife!"

    Liu Zhiqiang ignored the disheveled middle-aged rich people and used his knife and shield to draw a rough map of Guangdong province on the ground. After he finished drawing the map, he wrote two simple characters in Guangdong province.

    Then he said in Mandarin, "Tell me where this place is and tell me on the map I drew!"

    Seeing Liu Zhiqiang draw a map with a knife, the middle-aged man felt relieved. When he heard him use the official language of Shuntian, he was startled: "This fool can speak official language, and quite accurately. As an Elementary Scholar, his official language also has the flavor of a local dialect."

    Looking at the map and the words on the ground, he thought, I thought he was just a young boy, but he knows how to write. He really wrote incorrectly, how can these two be considered to be words. Of course, he wasn''t stupid enough to point it out. He was really afraid of getting scratched alive.

    The middle-aged man kneeled down and walked over. He added two squid worms to the map with his right hand, wrote the traditional Chaozhou Prefecture on the map, then tapped on a spot, and wrote on the right side of the map all the way to Chengxiang County. Then, he tapped on the bottom right corner of the map and wrote on village C, afraid that Liu Zhiqiang would not be able to read, then pointed at the map with his right hand and chanted in a Mandarin Chinese accent, "Chaozhou Prefecture, Chengxiang Prefecture, village C!" He looked at Liu Zhiqiang, who was deep in thought. In order to show the richness of his knowledge, he said, "There is still one place missing here called Qiongzhou Prefecture." Many officials didn''t even know how to look at the map, but he came from a family of shipbuilders in Fujian, and later declined, but he was very interested in the chart and shipbuilding. If Liu Zhiqiang drew a map of a province in the mainland, even if his mother couldn''t recognize him, he wouldn''t be able to point his finger out.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the information on the map and ignored him. He thought to himself, Isn''t this the Meizhou! Meizhou is not an independent city, when is it under the control of Chaozhou? Cheng Xiang County I do not know ah, dream of the things I do not know, C Village, he knows, is the last hotel called "C Village Red Hotel." (" C Village Red Hotel. ") Just now, Village C had been pronounced as a dialect, Liu Zhiqiang only knew it after reading it.)

    Liu Zhiqiang was getting more and more involved with these questions. He had thought of teleporting into a novel because this was not scientific and he did not have any logical thinking. How could he believe that teleportation could work?

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the middle-aged Fujia, who had finished his speech, and said in the Hakka language, "What are you called? Where are you from?!"

    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "My name is Wen Anyan, and my name is Wen Anyan. I am an Elementary Scholar born in the Eastern Village of Quanzhou, Fujian Province." Right now, he thought Liu Zhiqiang had met something like the upper body of a ghost, and it was something very fierce. How could he not be ferocious in broad daylight? He had also heard about this kind of strange thing before.

    Liu Zhiqiang replied in the Hakka language, "Yes! If you guys still dare to come back, it won''t be as simple as breaking your bones. Hehe, do you understand? "

    Wen Anyan said in an official tone, "Definitely, absolutely not." That being said, when we go back to the Zhang Residence, we must ask the Old Master to decide how to destroy a ferocious ghost like you.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Take your people and f * * k off!"

    Wen Yan quickly complied. He stood up and rubbed his sore legs. Holding his left hand, he turned around to look at the two servants and said, "Why aren''t you leaving yet?"

    The servant who was pressed down finally got up and took care of the servant who was kicked in his lower abdomen. Hearing Butler Wen''s words, he ran away together with the servant like a wisp of smoke.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought about it and still couldn''t understand it. Suddenly, he looked at his mother and grandfather, who were staring at him blankly.

    It was better not to worry them too much, Liu Zhiqiang thought. After searching through the memories in his head, he ran to his grandfather and mother and said innocently, "Grandfather, mother, I''m hungry." It was just that before this, he felt like it was a bit fake, but after that, he felt like this was what Koga usually did as well. The only difference was that Koga was stuttering, whereas he was not.

    Seeing that Kid was still the same as before, both his grandfather and his mother felt relieved. Kampa''s mother looked at the sun that was almost reaching its zenith and said, "The food is still not ready yet. You and Grandfather can wait. Mother will cook it for you right now."

    As he spoke, he helped the old man to sit on the stone table and chair in front of the stone house. He then helped him to wipe the dust off his robes before entering the stone house.

    Looking at the cigarette smoke rising from the roof of the stone house, Liu Zhiqiang was confused. Was he really dreaming? He looked at the stone house and walked in. He looked at the stove in the stone house. There was a half broken iron pot with a wooden lid on top. By the stove, there was a cheap mother adding firewood. Liu Zhiqiang looked at the beads of sweat on her face and saw the smile on his face when he came in.

    Liu Zhiqiang was convinced by this dream. It was too realistic. He then walked over to help his mother add some firewood.

    Half an hour later, Liu Zhiqiang saw his mother lift the lid of the pot and take out a large bowl made of yellow mud from inside. This bowl was not the one that was missing a few mouthfuls from the morning, it was still a little bigger, and then two smaller bowls were placed on a wooden mat beside the stove.

    Liu Zhiqiang only saw her mother pick up three pairs of chopsticks from the stove with her rough hands, sprinkle the yellow crystals in a wooden bowl next to the stove into three clay bowls, and then mix them with a pair of chopsticks separately. Looking at his own son, he remembered that his hair was disheveled. He had no choice but to tidy up his hair.

    After she was done cleaning up, she picked up the wooden mat. There were three bowls on the wooden mat, and with her left hand, she grabbed the wooden mat and pulled Liu Zhiqiang to the stone table outside the house, placed the big bowl in front of the old man, and then placed the two small bowls beside her. After sitting down, she hugged Liu Zhiqiang and let him sit between her knees.

    Sitting between his mother''s knees, Liu Zhiqiang looked depressed. He thought, "I''m 28 years old, why am I still sitting in the arms of a 20-year-old woman?" He looked at the three bowls on the table.

    The old man looked at the bowl in his own and then at his daughter''s and grandson''s. He suddenly became a little envious and picked up his chopsticks and bowl in an attempt to pour some of the yellow sticky stuff into his daughter''s bowl. He saw her daughter block his bowl and she said, "Dad, I ate it with my baby in the morning! "There''s still a lot more!"

    The old man''s green hair flushed red. "Nonsense, I don''t know how much chaff there is left. You little girl, you lied to me at such a young age!" I already had a bowl of it in the morning, how can I get any more? "

    Liu Zhiqiang''s mother said, "Dad, don''t you still want to work in agriculture outside of Zhang? You need to eat more if you want to work. "

    When the old man heard this, he put down his bowl and chopsticks. His heart sank. "Sigh, in any case, it''s fine. Every year, he promised to pay me five stones and five grains, but he only gave me four stones and five buckets of rice."

    And this year, it was said that the Northwest was in a state of desolation, with only two stones of bran food left to support the North. But your uncle said that in order to earn more money and food, Escort Zhang was going to sell it for a high profit.

    When his daughter heard this, worry appeared on her face. "Dad, didn''t you say that the tax on an acre of land in the imperial court was more than the amount of grain you could harvest per acre of land a year?!"

    The old man said helplessly, "I want to find a remote area. The yield is not as high as that. If I were to secretly plant it for the government and for Captain Zhang to discover, then there would be no need for me to hand in any rice."

    His daughter only nodded when she heard this, she knew that the officials and the judge worked together, the officials forced you to pay taxes so that you could not grow your own land, so that the court could not receive money and grain, and the judge asked you to give him land, they did not have to pay taxes, they did not have to share the country with the people who were in urgent need of land, they did not have to pay more than the harvest of rice, at the same time they could get a certain amount of rice, so they did not starve to death, and the judge and the officials sold the food they had harvested to the court. It had to be said that the Old Zhu family was in a trap of their own, and the Qing dynasty''s Kang Gan and Sheng dynasty had collected a large amount of taxes from these interrogators before flourishing. Zhu Ming''s fattening sheep could not bear to part with the wool, but they cupped their hands and gave it to the whole Qing for slaughter.

    Not to mention his stuttering and foolishness, he even became more sensible. Usually, at this time of the day, Koga wants to eat the most, they only know that Koga''s greatest ability is to eat, because they don''t know the characteristics of Koga''s physique. The muscles of the ''King of Special Forces'' are increasing at an alarming rate every day, requiring a large amount of food and protein. At this moment, Liu Zhiqiang actually also really wanted to eat it. He felt that this body of his had an extremely strong digestion ability, but what he wanted was not the things in these bowls, he wanted to eat meat.

    When his mother saw that he was eating with chopsticks, she became even more surprised. Seeing that Liu Zhiqiang was no longer a fool and had even beaten the person who came to cause trouble, she thought that the child had finally grown up and wanted to teach him how to use chopsticks. He then asked: "They said that you bullied Esteemed Zhang''s grandson and daughter-in-law outside and even beat up those big brothers!"

    When his grandfather and mother heard him speak in a young but old voice of a dead girl and a little kid, it seemed very ridiculous how old he was. However, when they recalled his ability to beat people up, they felt even weirder and the old man asked, "How did you manage to beat them to the point where they ran away? Grandfather is a grown man that can''t chase them away."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Because I found out that I was very strong!" As he said this, he ran down from his mother''s legs and walked towards a group of rocks at the back of the mountain. He looked at the largest one, lifted it up and tested it.

    When his grandfather and mother saw him lift the stone, they wanted to stop him. Just as they got up, Liu Zhiqiang ran over with the stone in his hand.

    Liu Zhiqiang only put down the stone when he was in front of them. His grandfather and mother cried out in alarm. It had to be known that this stone was even bigger than Liu Zhiqiang, who was not even five years old.

    His grandfather tried to lift it, but the stone only tilted slightly as the old man shook his head with a flushed face. "I estimate it to be more than 90 Jin." Turning to his daughter, he said, "Little girl, you''re lucky. Your son was able to easily lift such a heavy stone. I can''t even lift it."

    Previously, when the midwife said that you became pregnant when you were pregnant with him, she was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to bear the name ''hate'' and that you would be a fool even if you had to feed him. Look, he''s fine now, he''s as strong as an ox.

    At this time, Mrs Liu also picked up Liu Zhiqiang and happily said, "I''m afraid his father is not willing to let a child of the Zhu Family learn martial arts. He would say that a martial arts student is a boorish person!"

    Old man Liu''s mood suddenly disappeared as he thought: "Don''t worry about how he treated us back then!"

    Mrs Liu said, "Dad, let''s just eat first. Our family will go up the mountain to gather some firewood and see if we can catch any hare."

    Old Man Liu didn''t know that his daughter was trying to enlighten him, "Take the way, eat."

    The three of them sat down again at the stone table. Liu Zhiqiang helplessly gave Mrs Liu a hug and sat down. Liu Zhiqiang was speechless: Didn''t I finish eating? I''m still being held like this.

    Old Man Liu still forced himself to pour some of the bran bread into his daughter''s bowl. As he ate, he said, "I heard that a big bug appeared in the mountains, and your uncle told you so."

    Mrs Liu was also stunned: "When did this mountain have these big worms!"

    Old Man Liu said, "A few days ago, Er''zi entered the mountain and saw a group of bandits set a trap. When he saw Er''zi walking over, he used the official language. Er''zi followed me and drove the carriage in the north, so we got to know each other. You also came to the prince''s mansion that time, but you said that the brat is now his master, so he didn''t come to find you."

    Mrs Liu said with some anger, "Father, you''ve gone off topic!"

    Old Man Liu said, "Oh! He said that the bandit didn''t cover his face, and from the looks of it, the bastard was a northern bandit. If the local bandit showed his face, he would kill them because he was afraid that we would recognize him, and that it would be hard for him to be a good man in the future. Instead, it would be the bandit that would steal our wealth and not kill them.

    "Although this bandit''s name isn''t too bad, when we arrive at Yanling Mountain, the two of you will gather firewood at the mountainside. I will check if there are any wild rabbits at the mountainside and pick some wild tea mushrooms." Old Man Liu thought again.

    Mrs Liu said: "I often go up the mountain to gather firewood, but I haven''t seen any of them. Where are the big bug bandits? I''m just bragging!"

    Old man Liu stared at him, "See, you''re not here anymore. Long words say that it''s better to believe it''s true than not. Your father and I travelled far and wide in the past, so we were able to stabilize ourselves. Otherwise, we would have long been abandoned in the wilderness."

    Mrs Liu nodded in agreement, thinking: "Yesterday, I almost crawled to the mountain side to pick firewood and bear mountain fruits, but I didn''t see any!"

 C9

    Two hours after he finished his meal, Old Man Liu returned to the stone house. Holding a wooden sabre, he looked at the sabre that his grandson had taken from him. It was still stuck in the ground, shiny under the sun. He thought to himself: Since my grandson is so unlucky, I have a pillar at home. I''m not afraid of being bullied by others anymore. He walked over and also put the blade into the bamboo basket on his back.

    After cleaning up, the three of them hid themselves within the hidden bamboo doors. There was probably nothing of value for them to steal.

    At this moment, Mrs Liu wanted to carry Liu Zhiqiang inside the basket. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t want to do it anymore. He was a child now, so it was fine to act like a spoiled child. In short, he was a child, so who was he afraid of?

    After going around two small hills, they finally arrived at a relatively high hill in the south. Mrs Liu was initially worried that Liu Zhiqiang wouldn''t walk well, as she was usually the one carrying him into the mountain, but this brat not only had great strength, but he also walked faster than her father and daughter. When she realized that she couldn''t catch up with him, she could only say angrily, "Wait for my lord."

    It turned out he found this place was so familiar. He didn''t bring it up from Gou Wa''s memory, but from the mountain path he took on the last mission before the dream. Liu Zhiqiang only needed to climb this mountain to reach the valley of the cave.

    Suddenly, the sounds of crutches could be heard. More than ten people descended from the mountain waist down. The man in front was carrying a 300 kilogram tiger on his back. It seemed like the tiger had been dead for quite some time.

    This group of people all had their hair in a bun, and only the one walking the closest, a 2m tall iron tower man, was left untied. The one walking the second path was obviously a very small and foolish one, only 1.7 + height and still very thin.

    The big man walked with his hair in a bun and let his mane grow on his head. His chest was exposed and his chest muscles were full of black hair. From afar, he looked like a big black bear carrying a tiger.

    Old Liu saw this group and thought: today is not a peaceful day. He didn''t think Liu Zhiqiang could deal with these people. Yes, Liu Zhiqiang could deal with more than a dozen villagers, but the southerners were relatively short in height, so these people could easily tell that they were northerners.

    Just when Old Man Liu wanted Mrs Liu to hurry up and run away, he heard the big tower-like man say with a northern accent, "Dry goods, no oil and water."

    Old Man Liu was relieved when he heard this. He hadn''t completely calmed down yet. He saw that the second monkey, with a pointy mouth and cheeks, was looking at his daughter. Not good, he thought. He could not help but tighten his grip on the wood chopping knife. In his nervousness, he forgot that there was an even better knife on his back.

    The monkey-nosed man said to the iron tower man: "Boss, did you see that? That woman was the one I mentioned to you last time. She''s pretty, isn''t she?" He had a Shandong accent.

    Tie Ta looked at Liu Zhiqiang, who was still in Mrs Liu''s embrace, and said with dissatisfaction, "They have already been raised. What are you going to do with them? Go back."

    However, the man with the monkey''s sharp beak said, "Boss, I don''t have a wife yet. I want a wife with a child too, and I''ll take her as well."

    Liu Zhiqiang, who was in Mrs Liu''s arms, felt the uneasiness in her heart and thought, "If you dare to come, I can guarantee that you will have a slip of the tongue from now on."

    Tie Ta then continued, "Didn''t some of the villagers'' women not get married yet? I''ll help you propose. "

    The towering giant continued, "Isn''t it all the same to be a woman? If you rob her, what would happen if her man came? We do business here and we don''t commit adultery. You do all these things to disgrace my reputation."

    "I''ve seen this woman many times, but I''ve never seen a man with her either. It might be frostbite!" The man with the monkey''s beak muttered to himself.

    The big man didn''t pay any attention to him. Carrying the tiger on his back, he started walking up the mountain. He made a donation and made a gesture that he thought was refined. He said: "Little girl, can you please come to our village and we will have a good relationship in the future. Not to mention that there are also the nearby villagers in our village who are here to escape the government tax. What do you think, are you interested?"

    Seeing that Mrs Liu did not answer, the monkey-nosed man awkwardly faced the surrounding people who were still watching the show and said: "Looks like there''s no hope, let''s go!" Brothers, let''s eat the big bugs! "

    Liu Zhiqiang came down from Mrs Liu''s arms. Looking at these bandits, he thought to himself: How can there be such moral bandits in this era. If there is, how do they survive?

    Old Man Liu saw that the bandits had left, so he calmed down and said to his daughter, "The big bug is dead, this is an outsider. It''s fine, let''s all go to the mountainside. Maybe there''s even a knot to be picked!"

    The family stayed silent on the mountainside. They chopped firewood, picked knots, and Liu Zhiqiang, who caught rabbits as fast as he could.

    The sun was about to set. Mrs Liu and her family went back the way they came from. Liu Zhiqiang returned to look at the distant mountain stream. He must check what was going on.

    Old man Liu looked at the two rabbits in his grandson''s hands. He had two baskets and his daughter had two baskets, so he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to catch this many rabbits in his lifetime. One must know that sometimes he had to set traps, and it was very difficult for these rabbits to fall for them.

    When they got home, everyone in the house began to busy themselves with boiling water, poking at rabbit feathers and washing the mountain knots бн

    That night, Mrs Liu felt that she was so happy. Her son''s silly illness had been cured, and he had caught six rabbits. Tonight, their family had started a fire, roasted three rabbits, and copied a big bowl of mountain knot. This was Mrs Liu''s most sumptuous meal ever since she gave birth to Liu Zhiqiang.

    It was Liu Zhiqiang''s first time eating this kind of thing called the mountain knot. Although he had the memories of eating the mountain knot in his memory, it was still the first time that he tasted it personally.

    He looked at the yellow crystal of a bowl that Mrs. Liu was sprinkling with her fingers when she was roasting the rabbit. She didn''t want to waste any more of it, and this time she ate a dish called Plum Blossom. Mrs. Liu put it in a clay pot.

    Liu Zhiqiang nearly fainted when he saw the yellow crystal asking him about it. Don''t they know how to purify the refined salt?

    Liu Zhiqiang still hadn''t finished eating one roasted rabbit. He had also finished off half of the roasted rabbit that his mother and grandfather left him.

    His original intention was to wait until his family was asleep before going to the valley to see if the cave was still there. He might be able to escape, but to escape was too real, and wouldn''t that mean that he had returned to the state of death. He was a bit surprised, because this was something he hadn''t had since he became a special forces soldier, and even if he lost his right hand, it didn''t scare him at all when he saw Wen Shao''s mutation or the weakness of his final death.

    At this moment, Mrs Liu was carrying him into a basin of water. Looking at Mrs Liu constantly scrubbing his body clean, he suddenly found it unbearable. In reality, his mother was his father, who took care of him having a stroke.

    In this dream, his mother had only been together with him for less than a day, but he felt reluctant to part with her. He was afraid that he would go back to the cave and that the kid would not be able to go back. But this was just a dream, why would he be worried?

    He took a closer look at the stone house. There was a hall inside, the right entrance was the firewood stove, and the left was the hall with two wooden chairs, it was very small, it was where he took his bath, there were windows on the left and right, and there were two wooden doors in the hall, which could be closed well. They led to two rooms, the one on the right was Old Man Liu, and the one on the left was Mrs. Liu. They took baths in their own rooms, and the Southerners, unlike the Northerners, took baths every day, even when winter was cold, as captured in the memory of Doggie.

    After about three hours, he looked at Mrs Liu, who was sleeping soundly beside him, and saw the happiness on her face. He could only silently say in his heart: Mother, my son is gone.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself as he walked out of the dream mirror. That stone mirror must be a dream!

    Liu Zhiqiang got up carefully and slowly opened Mrs Liu''s arms that were hugging him. He got off the bed, opened the door, closed the door, and opened the rotten door of the living room. This rotten door was the hardest one to open, making squeaking noises.

    Finally, after more than ten minutes of hard work, he managed to keep the sound of the door opening and closing to a minimum.

    Liu Zhiqiang''s small body looked at the moon in the sky. It should be around 8 o''clock in the evening, he ran along the same path he took during the day up the mountain, this body''s quality was very good, it was much better than his own body when he joined the special forces.

    After only thirty minutes, they had reached the mountainside. After passing by the mountaintop, they were about to arrive at the ravine when they suddenly heard a "Ao Ao Ao" sound.

    The sound was very soft, if he did not have the special forces training awareness, it would be very hard to hear. Listening carefully, he could still hear it clearly from the southwest, and then he would walk towards the direction of the sound, towards a thorny bush full of thorns, and the sound would become even more obvious, continuously pushing away the thorns and stabbing his body with bloody scars. Finally, he saw four little tigers in a pile of dry grass.

    Liu Zhiqiang squatted down to take a look. The four little tigers had yet to open their eyes, and only one of them continued to bark, but the sound seemed to be faint. He touched the other three tigers who seemed to be asleep, and felt that they had already died a long time ago.

    He didn''t have any milk or water for it. Plus, he was going to find the cave, so he was going to die there too. That was why he turned around and wanted to leave.

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around and picked up the little tiger, using his fingers to touch it.

    Suddenly, a finger of his own slipped into the little tiger''s mouth, and the little tiger simply tilted its head back and caught his finger. Suddenly, a finger of his own slipped into the little tiger''s mouth, and the little tiger simply raised its head and caught his finger.

    Liu Zhiqiang put the tiger aside and buried the three dead tigers in some dirt.

    After dealing with it, Liu Zhiqiang carried the little tiger away and thought to himself, "If this tiger can drink blood, then I will give it rabbit blood."

    Liu Zhiqiang walked out of the bramble forest, looking for a hare, but he didn''t find any hare hair. Liu Zhiqiang walked out of the bramble forest, looking for a hare, but he didn''t find any hare hair at all.

    As a special forces soldier, Liu Zhiqiang had grabbed cobras with his bare hands during the special training and the king cobra never did. The two types of snakes were completely different, as they could spray out venom.

    Liu Zhiqiang put the little tiger to the far side, picked up a long branch at the same time and cut off the branch. Then, he walked to a spot about 10 meters away from the snake, and used the wooden branch to twiddle his tail, his whole body tightly shut. At this time, the king cobra was already in an attacking state, the branch of the tree slowly attracted the king cobra''s attack, and suddenly, it spat out venom. When it saw that the venom was useless on the branch, it decisively bit the snake, and Liu Zhiqiang placed his hand near its head to attack.

    Liu Zhiqiang already knew that the snake was dead. He used his teeth and a clip to break its tail, put the tail into the little tiger''s mouth, squeezed the snake''s body part, and squeezed the snake blood into the little tiger''s mouth. The little tiger sucked in the snake''s blood and stopped crying.

    The surrounding environment was completely different from last time. There was more bamboo forest, and at this time, the little tiger was still trying to suck the snake''s blood, but the snake didn''t seem to have any reactions.

    Liu Zhiqiang did not dare to relax his control of the snake head and walked into the cave. This time, he did not have the flashlight, so he thought back to the last time he came in, carrying the little tiger and the snake head. Luckily, he was still a child now, so his advance was steady and there wasn''t too much of a collision.

    Liu Zhiqiang was overjoyed. He finally knew what was going on. He looked at the little tiger and saw that it was no longer sucking on the snake''s tail. Then, he quickly threw the snake head away.

    As the saying goes, happiness breeds sorrow. Throwing snakes like this in normal times is relatively safe. The snake that was about to die struck the stalagmite wall, and the head of the snake bounced right into the back of Liu Zhiqiang''s neck as he thought, "Not good." He used all his strength to push the snake''s head away from his bite.

    This was exactly what Liu Zhiqiang deserved. A good snake was taking advantage of the cold, telling you to kill it. In any case, evil people would have evil people grind about it.

    At this moment, Liu Zhiqiang looked at the tiger cub in his arms with sorrow in his heart. Now he felt a little pain and numbness in the back of his neck and found it hard to breathe.

    If it wasn''t for his powerful body, he might have fallen.

    Entering the inner door while enduring the pain, he found that only one flashlight was still lit, and the surroundings were still littered with corpses, some of which had already turned blue. Looking at the situation inside the door, it was probably the same flashlight he had brought in.

    Even though he was about to die after being poisoned by the snake''s poison, he still wanted to know what was going on with this Mirror of Dreams.

    He slowly walked in and saw a corpse with no right hand and a left hand pressed on the slightly lit stone mirror. The head fell on the mirror and his eyes were still open, Liu Zhiqiang looked at his dead body staring at his current self with a miserable panicked feeling. He had seen many dead people, some of them were killed by him, but when he looked at his dead body, he was still a little scared.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the mirror again and saw that the blood stains on the mirror were already gone. To prevent himself from seeing the flowers in the dark or after he was poisoned, he put the little tiger to the side and checked the powerful light that was falling on the ground.

    Liu Zhiqiang pressed on the mirror again. This time, some strange red text appeared on the mirror.

    Alas, he was surprised and moved his dead self to the other side.

    He opened his eyes wide and saw words that he had never seen before. He used his finger to lightly point at the words, and while pointing at the words, he accidentally pressed on the stone mirror. The words on the stone mirror immediately shifted to the left, and a row of words appeared on the right.

 C10

    This simplified Chinese text read: "Earth Man, hello, I am from a vanished blue planet, a planet with a super civilization, my planet''s civilization was close to destruction when it made me, I was made to change the spatiotemporal cross section, that is to say, I will make known to future humans that the reverse of time will twist the spatiotemporal cross section and stop the war before our planet experiences the onset of antimatter warfare. Unfortunately, my master was assassinated, I reached your planet with my sunken ship, you reactivated me with your blood and death, I will consume the antimatter and dark energy of my planet, please do not use my blood and dead.

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised. He put down his trembling hands and asked, "In other words, you made the whole universe go back in time."

    The left side of the mirror was in incomprehensible language, while the right side was in simplified Chinese, "Please use one of your physical body to touch my sensor, otherwise I won''t be able to scan your brain waves or translate any more of your text. Please don''t emit sound waves, I don''t have a sound wave sensor in this cave, please cooperate."

    Liu Zhiqiang pressed his trembling right hand on the mirror. At this moment, his body felt very cold. His mind was thinking: What would happen if history changed?

    He saw the display on the mirror, "I''m not sure, there were a few Earthlings who came in here too, at that time when I was still in a deep sleep, they all touched on my detection proposal, I let them see the event that the main wave of time is most likely to occur when their brain waves are at their weakest, when someone before you discovered me, I detected him, he called me the Stone of Three Lives, he is just like you now, the main wave of time shows that he is about to die, I gave him hints to get through this difficult situation."

    Then what did you give him? Liu Zhiqiang thought again.

    The display on the mirror read: "No power fight, no profit fight, a peaceful life."

    Liu Zhiqiang was overjoyed, "Then what about me? I''ve been bitten by a snake on the neck, what can I do to save me?"

    The screen flashed: "I''m sorry, but I''ll help you scan all the time waves that might have occurred to you. The happiest thing for you would be to get out quickly and head northeast, and meet someone named Ye Jitang who likes to do good deeds. "He saw that your body is still young, so he died pitifully while buying you a coffin."

    Liu Zhiqiang cursed a few times in his heart.

    "You can''t curse me like this, I''m an intelligent machine, if you go back to your current family and die, you won''t be able to buy a coffin, and according to the original time, you will be exploited by others to use your IQ to fight the Manchu army and die in the torrent of death." The screen displayed the same words: "You can''t curse me like this, I''m an intelligent machine, and if you go back to your current family and die, then you won''t be able to buy a coffin either."

    In the end, Liu Zhiqiang helplessly thought, "Then in my previous life, I even killed some of the Manchu people, so it''s worth it."

    The screen displayed, "Those who were killed by you were all from the Han army. The ones who killed your first gene sample (which you call the ''past life'') were also Chinese with Han army flags. And the ones who were killed weren''t even from Manchu."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought strangely, "You can scan the time wavelength outside, even change the time wavelength, and make the time and space outside change. Why can''t you change the time and space inside this cave?

    The mirror said, "You are wrong, I can only have enough energy to reverse the flow of time and space, not change the wavelength of time. After the ship that carried me was destroyed, the only thing that remained was my internal working environment, with a shielded source. Otherwise, how would you extract your memories, spirit, strength, body strength, intelligence, and knowledge after the reversal of time and space and transfer them to the body of another of your genes? As for the results of the extrapolation of the time wave and the external connection that would have occurred to you, there was also the fact that I didn''t have too much energy to show. Congratulations to you, you have successfully consumed the energy of over 100,000 cycles, but you can''t even survive past two cycles. The next time I want to start it, I want it to be after one hundred and fifty thousand Earth revolution cycles. If you don''t die, then use any part of your body to touch my detector. While sleeping here, I can also help you scan when I''m sleeping and collect energy, giving you the time when you''re on the main wave. Unfortunately, you are dead, even if your body is very strong. "

    Liu Zhiqiang already felt powerless thinking: Last question, why am I starting to lose control of this body.

    Liu Zhiqiang lowered his head and looked carefully, only then was he able to see it clearly, "Master did not give me the formula to operate, it''s most likely the two sets of brain waves haven''t fused together. Your current brain still has two sets of brain waves of the same origin, 30% he swallowed your thoughts, 30% you swallowed his thoughts, but you are already about to die, why do you know this!? For the dead бк "The last faint words faded from the mirror.

    Liu Zhiqiang was in a terrible mood now: he knew a little about the truth, but it was not only impossible to go back (he was also a corpse), and this body was almost finished. He finally understood what egg pain was.

    The only thing I can think about now is how I should die. I really should go to Ye Jitang for a coffin; it''s better to go home and bring this body back to my family. Forget it, going back to die will make them sad. Liu Zhiqiang muttered to himself.

    The moment Liu Zhiqiang got up, he felt that he saw a lot of stars. He shook his head, which was about to fall asleep, and felt like he couldn''t breathe. Liu Zhiqiang had to open his mouth and breathe deeply.

    Even though he still had a lot of power left, he was still very careful. He was afraid that if he lost his balance, he would fall and become a corpse; he wanted to clean up the metal corridor outside and give a clean place to his grave. The other corpses would not be bothered with him, so he threw them out of the corridor, but the inner metal door could not be closed, and the outer metal door could still be closed.

    Liu Zhiqiang placed his modern dead body near the metal inner door, and made a comfortable sleeping posture for his corpse.

    After that, he went over and threw the corpses closest to the door one by one out of the metal gate. When he threw the corpses, he was still very gentle. He thought that since they were all neighbors in the future, he should first build up a good relationship and not be too stiff with it.

    First Kim''s body, then Zhao Ji''s, then Fan Wenliang''s.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know if it was because of the heavy weight of the dead or if it was due to the heavy weight of the dead, but he felt that his waist and kidneys had lost their strength. He was very tired.

    Liu Zhiqiang sat on the ground for a while, feeling better, so he used his special forces will to persevere and looked at the mutation temperature drop and the golden-haired beauty, who were in a similar position, "Let''s drag the mutation temperature drop first, then I feel that his body size and weight are too great, dragging it will make me tired;"

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the blonde girl again. Her chest had already been turned into minced meat, if not for the bulletproof vest, she would have broken into pieces long ago. Just keep her, she is still a beauty. He thought sinisterly, I''m really going to die!

    After thinking about it, Liu Zhiqiang got up to drag the mutated human body away. Looking at the mutated human body which was too large, it was difficult to do anything about it. Liu Zhiqiang, who was not even 5 years old yet, was going to die even though he had 300 pounds of strength.

    Liu Zhiqiang pulled on the hand of Wen Bao, who was still far from the outer sect. Liu Zhiqiang felt strange, this Young Master Wen was only 1.9 and should not weigh more than 130 pounds, but after the mutation, he was 2.3 meters tall, so his weight should be around 350 pounds. However, according to the law of conservation of quality, this was impossible.

    Liu Zhiqiang could not figure it out, so he could only stop thinking about it. It''s not like he was involved in science. His black leather jacket and other clothes had been torn apart by his enlarged body. Only this piece of armor was still intact, but the body armor didn''t seem to be too tight either. This vest would also grow in size, have a super retractable ability, and so would his pants, but it wouldn''t grow any longer.

    Liu Zhiqiang, who was less than five years old, could barely carry his mutated huge body. After walking for a while, he felt that Young Master Wen''s left chest had something pressing down on his left shoulder that made it very painful, so he put down the mutated Wen Shao. After a while, he cursed the mutated Wen Shao''s mother, but he did not know if her mother was still around.

    Liu Zhiqiang used his left hand to lift his mutated body slightly. His right hand touched the bulletproof vest on his left chest, which was still warm from the mutation, and obviously found a square pocket with a cool square thing inside. As if it was a custom-made pocket, he fumbled with the pocket for a while, took out the thing, put it down the corpse, sat down tiredly, and slid it to the side.

    If he didn''t have a firm will, he would have long gone to sleep by now. It was because he insisted on having a place to bury himself that made him persist until now. It had to be said that this guy was a psychopath, everyone in the modern era was a cremation, but when he thought about the Ming Dynasty, he realized that if he didn''t have this kind of feeling and didn''t break the law, there would be rich people in the modern world who could be buried here too! Liu Zhiqiang thought back to the ancient times and how he could still enjoy the burial treatment that only the super rich could enjoy in modern times. He was really happy. He had to make a fuss here to make Liu Zhiqiang, a psychopath.

 C11

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around to look at the object that was falling down. It turned out to be a rectangular box made of bright silver metal. He remembered that this box was the origin of the mutation.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought of something. He picked up the box and weighed it in his hand. There was a sense of texture to it. He looked at the box and found a button with a concave inside. He pressed it.

    Liu Zhiqiang shook his dizzy brain again. He opened his eyes and saw a syringe inside the box. There were three empty spaces. The last one was empty. There were two small vials with metal bullets inside. The bullet in front of the vial seemed to be able to open them.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought, "This thing might be able to save my life. The alien scumbag said he can''t scan the things here. It might be possible."

    His body was still small, and it didn''t have much of a frightening muscle. If he were to grow up, he would become a super Mr. Keymire, and how scary would that be? The clothes from ancient times were a little better, without the belt, everyone would think that you were a big fat man, but if you injected this thing into a monster, you might become a bigger monster, and thinking of the mutation, you would feel a wave of disgust.

    Another wave of dizziness came over him, Liu Zhiqiang thought: Never mind, it''s more important to live. As he thought about it, he tried to open the cap of the bullet. He found that it was not easy to open. After studying it for a while, he opened it and ingested it with a syringe.

    Injection of syringe into biceps brachii muscle of left hand. Not long after the injection, Liu Zhiqiang could clearly feel the dizziness gradually receding. Even his necrotic neck started to slowly recover. His shaking hands calmed down, his waist and kidneys stopped hurting, and he didn''t need to take deep breaths.

    Liu Zhiqiang waited for more than twenty minutes, but he could not feel any changes to his body. He was overjoyed. Not only had his body improved, he didn''t even see his body enlarged. The happiness he felt was simply too great. He thought that he had probably fought with the snake poison, wasn''t there a saying that poison could be used against poison? He closed the box again and kept it in his chest. When he closed the box again, he did not notice that one of his fingers, which was barely warm, had moved.

    Liu Zhiqiang stood up. He wanted to go to the inner room to give that bastard a blow, but no matter how he put his hand on the table, the mirror didn''t show him.

    Liu Zhiqiang could only turn around and look. There was also a little tiger on the side, so he squatted down to pick it up. But for some reason, even though the powerful flashlight was getting dimmer and dimmer, he could still see it clearly. He could even see the difference in the temperature of the tiger, and he could feel his heart beating.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t have the time to study the changes in his body. He found that the little tiger''s mouth was constantly letting out yellow water. His eyes could feel that the little tiger''s heart was beating and his body temperature was decreasing.

    Liu Zhiqiang could only think of the remaining biohazard drug. In order to prevent the danger from the mutation, he went outside and wanted to take out the hkmark23 from his dead body to defend himself.

    Liu Zhiqiang was shocked when he saw the mutated young master standing in front of him when he came out of the metal door. Although he was shocked, he still subconsciously threw a flying kick at his small body, which actually kicked the mutated young master, who weighed 360 pounds, to the surprise of Liu Zhiqiang.

    After Liu Zhiqiang''s strength increased, he immediately felt a great sense of confidence. It seemed that not only had the biochemical virus cured the snake poison, but it had also caused a qualitative change in his body. He felt like lifting 600 Jin shouldn''t be a problem right now, not to mention when he was 5 years old.

    After the mutated Young Master Wen, who had been kicked, got up, he seemed to be afraid of getting kicked out by Liu Zhiqiang again, so he took a few steps back.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the mutated Young Master Wen and said, "I didn''t expect you to still be alive. Let''s see if you can..."

    Before he finished his sentence, Liu Zhiqiang realized that something was wrong. His eyes could see that the mutant''s heart was not beating at all. There was also a faint yellow-green warm sensation on his body, which was different from the red-orange warm sensation on Xiaohu''s body. He looked around at the dim light from the flashlight and the dull gray temperature from the metal wall, while the corpses underground did the same. He looked at his hands, which were the same color as Little Tiger''s.

    As Liu Zhiqiang saw the temperature of the mutation, he had a feeling that it was already dead. It reminded him of the living dead that the mutation had told him about.

    The temperature of this mutation should be called zombie temperature! The zombie Young Master Wen retreated a few steps before standing there, neither leaving nor advancing.

    If Liu Zhiqiang took a step forward, he would take a step back.

    Liu Zhiqiang was speechless. He smiled and said, "You can''t just retreat like that. Come, let me destroy you."

    At this time, zombie Wen shook his head, Liu Zhiqiang was startled: this zombie has intelligence. Liu Zhiqiang tried asking, "You can understand my words if you listen!"

    Liu Zhiqiang felt that this zombie had intelligence, this was really something strange.

    He turned to the zombie, Young Master Wen, and said, "If you have the ability, then stand there and don''t move." As he spoke, he walked over and gave the zombie Wen Shao a flying kick. The zombie Wen flipped over and got back up, but there was no counterattack. Liu Zhiqiang kicked again and the zombie Wen Shao flipped over and got back up again.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that this zombie, Wen Yin, was not getting up any slower than he was, so he felt that this zombie, Wen Yin, was trying to beat him up and was even very afraid of him. He tried to say, "Point at the metal wall." Then he said to the zombie, "Remove the wall for me."

    The zombie Wen nodded at Liu Zhiqiang and crashed into the metal wall. There was a loud crash and the ground shook as the zombie Wen bounced back. Then, it got up and crashed into the wall again бн

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at zombie Wen Shao who was repeatedly being knocked back and said, "Stop."

    Upon hearing this, zombie Young Master Wen forced himself to stop. He turned around and faced Liu Zhiqiang as if he was waiting for an order.

    Liu Zhiqiang told the zombie to stand still and not move. He took the flashlight and went over to investigate the temperature of the zombie. At the same time, he was fully prepared.

    Liu Zhiqiang walked around the zombie to get Wen Shao to kneel down.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the kneeling zombie''s back and felt that it was still too tall, so he kicked the leg and grabbed the back of the zombie''s head. Liu Zhiqiang shone his flashlight and found that the bullet hole in the back of the zombie''s head was still there, but it stopped bleeding.

    Liu Zhiqiang relaxed and told zombie Wen to stand to the side. At the same time, he found the HKmark23 on his corpse and walked through the metal door. He saw that the tiger cub was almost back, so he quickly injected it with biochemical drugs.

    Not long after the injection, the little tiger stretched its limbs, causing its limbs to become thicker. The black and yellow stripes also started to change (During this period, Liu Zhiqiang was holding the hkmark23 in case of an accident), until the tiger''s body size changed to 80% of that of an adult dog, and then it stopped growing. Its yellow fur turned sea blue, but the light from the flashlight weakened, otherwise Liu Zhiqiang could still see the black stripes also becoming purplish.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that other than stretching his limbs, the little tiger was still lying there. Liu Zhiqiang could only squat down. After squatting down, he found that its stripes had turned into a brilliant purple, and it was still glistening with oil. He put the flashlight in his left hand to the side while keeping the hkmarkk23 on his right hand to a distance.

    Liu Zhiqiang stroked the little tiger''s fur as he saw the little tiger slowly open its eyes. It seemed to be adapting to the light from the flashlight. The little tiger raised its head and looked at Liu Zhiqiang. It licked Liu Zhiqiang''s left hand and wagged its whip-like tail.

    When Liu Zhiqiang realized that the little tiger didn''t crazily bite, he was relieved and put aside the HKmark23. He also found that although the little tiger wasn''t as big as a dog, its four limbs were full of saturated muscles under its fur.

    Liu Zhiqiang stood up and the little tiger did the same. It circled around Liu Zhiqiang and rubbed the hair on its back against Liu Zhiqiang''s legs.

    Liu Zhiqiang returned to the metal aisle with the small tiger in each hand. The small tiger looked at the dead bodies on the ground and ran to the nearest one excitedly to bite its leg.

    Liu Zhiqiang noticed that the situation was not good. This corpse just happened to be his. He hurriedly walked over, patted the little tiger''s head and shouted, "Don''t eat it."

    This little tiger had just let go of Liu Zhiqiang''s hand. The little tiger sat down like a cat, not knowing why this corpse couldn''t be eaten. It couldn''t recognize Liu Zhiqiang''s grown up appearance, it could only recognize his scent.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the small tiger cub who was staring at him, and Liu Zhiqiang helplessly wanted to find something for it to eat. Suddenly, he remembered that there was a bag of beef jerky on his corpse''s pocket, so he took it out and scattered the bullets on the ground.

    He opened the beef wrapper and fed it to the little tiger. The little tiger carefully sniffed it and then swallowed it in one gulp. Then he looked at Liu Zhiqiang, who seemed to be silently saying, "Mom, I want more!"

    Liu Zhiqiang remembered that there was still a snake corpse outside, so he ran out to pick it up. During this period of time, besides the little tiger, there was also that zombie Wen Shao. Originally, Liu Zhiqiang ordered it to stand still, but it seemed to know that this metal outer door was the only exit, so it was afraid that Liu Zhiqiang would not come back after going out.

    He returned to the metal passage and looked at the zombie that was following him. He ordered it to stand outside the door and picked up a dagger to chop off the snake meat bit by bit for Little Tiger to eat. For some reason, the little tiger felt very interested in eating the snake meat, much more so than eating beef jerky!

    Liu Zhiqiang touched the little tiger and thought to himself, "Looks like I can''t go back to the modern era now, I can only stay in the ancient era." Liu Zhiqiang touched the little tiger and thought: "It seems like I can''t go back to the modern era, and I can only stay in the ancient times.

 C13

    The men who were tied up knew that they weren''t far away from death, so they also continuously joined in the cursing. Not a single one of them actually begged.

    Six Ears was initially a little afraid, but after hearing the moans of the women below him, he loosened his belt and followed behind the leader of the masked men. Just as he was feeling a little happy, he saw the leader''s body break apart from his waist and fall to the ground.

    One by one, the masked men''s heads, which had been shaking on the woman''s body, started falling off one by one as the daggers in their hands flashed. They were carrying a black bundle and their entire body was covered in explosive muscles.

    Six-Eared was alarmed and stopped moving forward. At the same time, he heard two screams coming from both sides of the masked man. He looked to his right and only saw a flash of purplish-blue lightning. One of the masked men''s heads was slapping to the side. He could vaguely see that it was a purplish-blue bug that wasn''t even the size of a dog.

    Another masked man''s neck was caught in the tiger''s throat. Seeing that this bug was about to jump towards another masked man, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Lowering his head, he saw an oversized claw pierce through his chest.

    The moment he fell to the ground, he saw a handsome, burly man who was about seven feet long (in units of light, one feet is equal to ten feet, one foot is equal to 32 centimeters today, and one foot above Yuan Song is equal to 23 centimeters) constantly struggling against the crowd in front of his mask. From time to time, he would kick, grab, and take a bite.

    It turned out that Liu Zhiqiang saw the scene in front of his eyes and felt his blood boiling in his chest. He couldn''t control himself (He didn''t see his body continuously growing taller, muscles constantly growing longer). He never thought that such a cruel thing would happen in primitive society.

    Liu Zhiqiang rushed forward without hesitation, exterminating all the masked people. Before he rushed up, he did not forget to remind the zombie Wen Shao and the Violet Thunder Tiger, pointing at himself, using his right hand to attack. In an instant, he did not know if this zombie and the tiger could understand him, so he added, "Only kill masked people." He wanted to stop them when he had to.

    Liu Zhiqiang rushed in, followed by the Violet Thunder Tiger and zombie Wen Shao.

    At this time, Liu Zhiqiang had already discovered the change in his body, his clothes could no longer hold him, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was wearing loose clothes, he would probably be naked, but he didn''t have much time to check, he took out a dagger from his waist with both hands, turned the dagger towards the masked leader''s waist, and rushed to the next masked man who was raped, cut off his head, and attacked another masked man again.

    Other than the leader who gave Liu Zhiqiang the waist, there seemed to be a few other leaders among the masked men. They saw only two people and one beast, and quickly ordered their men to attack, and then they themselves also took the lead to attack. Although they saw each other''s strength, but there were already more than four hundred people on their side, and as the saying goes, ants bite elephants, not to mention these two people, one of them seemed like a big bug, but it was not as big as a dog.

    A wave of blood and gore rained down, because zombie Wen Shao''s body was much more difficult to deal with, most of the masked men fearlessly rushed up. Zombies were weak in fighting techniques, but it had a strength of more than 700 pounds, the most terrifying part was that it was also the most spectacular part of the scene.

    In the beginning, the zombie Wen Shao was gentle as he killed the masked man, he only used his hands to simply stab the masked man in the back, but as more and more people rushed over to chop it down, some of them still tried to suppress it with their strength, but at this time, the zombie Wen Shao was not gentle anymore. It grabbed the people who cut it, and threw them far away, some of the masked men were even knocked into tree branches, some of them even died, the lucky ones were thrown onto the ground, but they were unable to get up for a while.

    These masked people that were thrown out were all happy, but there were also some unlucky ones. The zombie Young Master Wen seemed to have not been satisfied with the slaughter, as the blood mist from the caught masked people spread to the surrounding masked people, some of the masked people even held down the zombies, while the busy zombie Master Wen bit off a piece of meat, scaring the people who wanted to rush up the mountain.

    The person thought to himself, "Is this still a human? His strength is unparalleled. The blade can''t cut through, so the only thing I can cut through is like cutting through." Before he died, the masked man that had grabbed the body of the zombie saw that the wound was not bright red, but purplish green. There was no blood flow, and in the next second, he didn''t know anything.

    On the other side, the variant Liu Zhiqiang was completely skilled in killing people, completely possessing the martial arts style of the movies from later generations. Of course, it wasn''t exaggerated to the point that he could fly up to the sky and release mysterious monsters like qigong without borrowing points. It was completely an upgraded version of the military''s special combat techniques.

    Before he mutated, Liu Zhiqiang would use simple strength to add techniques to cut his throat, stab his chest, cut his head, and even before he mutated, he already had a strength of nearly 600 pounds. At this moment, the mutation made the 5-year-old Liu Zhiqiang nearly 1.5 meters tall, with a strength of 1200 pounds, almost half a ton of strength, but he was still used to dodging opponents'' attacks and counterattacking with his dagger, so he didn''t waste any energy. He had killed a masked man who was not much warmer than a zombie, but he was not as terrifying.

    The leader of the masked men seemed to have learned martial arts and was able to see through some tricks. This handsome youth with explosive muscles was a practitioner, but why did he have a child''s hair in front of his head? After observing for a long time, he couldn''t figure out Liu Zhiqiang''s sect, so he said to a masked leader beside him, "This person''s technique is not from a famous sect. Let me meet him." He was speaking in Hakka dialect.

    As he finished speaking, he picked up his 60-pound ring blade and swung it. It was actually one of the Shaolin knife techniques, the ''Mortal Slayer'' of the ring blade''s seventy-two ultimate skills. Of course, Liu Zhiqiang couldn''t see through these moves. Liu Zhiqiang''s fighting skills came from the special forces'' common practice martial arts, and most of it came from the military instructors of Wu Dang, Shaolin, and other famous sects. In addition, Liu Zhiqiang''s years of practice had turned into a simple and practical killing technique.

    Ever since he was born out of Shaolin, he had already established a world in his hometown. He really didn''t have many opponents in this place, and had yet to encounter anyone who could break his own blade with just one move, he thought to himself: Perhaps it''s his weapon, after killing him and grabbing it from him, he would let his right hand transform into a King Kong Finger Art, and with a move of ''Breaking Sun'' he pointed towards the acupoint on Liu Zhiqiang''s wrist. At the same time, in order to prevent any backlash, Shadow Follower Kick used the move ''let nature take its course'' and aimed for the chest of Liu Zhiqiang, who had exposed a flaw after dodging the broken blade. However, as expected, Liu Zhiqiang''s wrist did not appear, and instead, with a twist of his wrist, Liu Zhiqiang cut the right leg which was still exerting its strength, and the left ankle which had been kicked to the chest (in fact, he had lost too wrongly, so his estimation was wrong; as long as he was well-prepared, he could still deal an effective damage to Liu Zhiqiang).

    It was a natural skill to cut flesh and bones. This dagger was a product of modern military work (from Quanzhou, Fujian). Under the attack of Liu Zhiqiang''s right hand which was less than half a ton of God Power, the original intention of this word was to cut iron like mud.

    This famous general, who was supposed to rule half of Chaozhou during the following period of time, who had only become a famous general in the early Qing Dynasty, no longer existed. He was a rare expert of Shaolin who possessed four ultimate skills, and now he was regretting that he had only received ten thousand taels of silver and came here.

    Although he would occasionally be cut a few times, he would rarely be able to cut through flesh. Even if he could, he would be able to recover in an instant. During the time when he was harvesting human lives, he still had time to watch the attacks of the Violet Thunder Tiger.

    At first, it was afraid of the masked man''s blade, but it had discovered that the blade was unable to cut through its skin. The skin of the tiger was originally tough, but after it mutated, it became even tougher, even more so than when Liu Zhiqiang used the ''king of special forces'' to transform into the skin of the king of the Golden Rainbow King. It did not have the chance to display its super recovery ability, so the Violet Thunder Tiger became even more fearless, and actually used the tiger claw to attack the enemy''s skin.

    Those who had escaped had already secretly retreated, but the Violet Thunder Tiger wasn''t willing to let them go. As long as they were able to escape, they would be its prey.

    At this moment, he heard from zombie Young Master Wen''s side the words "what are you doing" and "your own people" бн бн Afterwards, miserable screams could be heard.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked over after cutting off the head of a masked man who was trying to escape. He saw that the masked man, who was originally the enemy, had taken off his mask and was constantly biting his accomplice with his mouth. After being bitten by the masked man, his entire body shivered.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw this, not good, this was a living corpse, also a zombie, their body did not grow bigger, nor did they have a strong strength and speed. The only advantage they had was that they were not afraid of death, and at the same time, they were accomplices.

    The two masked people that were giving the zombies some meat didn''t seem like much at first, but after a while, there was a qualitative change.

 C14

    Suddenly, three zombies charged towards the bound group of zombies. At this moment, Liu Zhiqiang felt that something was wrong, he couldn''t make it in time, the distance was too far, no matter how fast he was, it was too late. Just when he was feeling helpless, he had a feeling that these zombies could obey his orders, and it was a must.

    The closest zombie to the bound group of zombies was the woman. She opened her mouth and stopped 10 centimeters away from her target. The woman screamed as she spat on the zombie''s face.

    Yes, Liu Zhiqiang succeeded. After he mutated, Cheng''s golden double pupil automatically lit up.

    Liu Zhiqiang and the other zombies including zombies Wen Xue all looked towards Liu Zhiqiang, as if they were waiting for his order. Liu Zhiqiang and the rest of the zombies, including the zombies Wen Shao and Liu Zhiqiang, all looked towards Liu Zhiqiang, as if they were waiting for Liu Zhiqiang''s order, Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Zhiqiang''s group, which had already increased to over thirty zombies, quickly chased after the fleeing masked zombies. Liu Zhiqiang subconsciously climbed to a higher tree to direct them from above. He could not help but guess: what would happen to the person he bit?

    When Liu Zhiqiang used his binoculars to see that the temperature of the masked people who were running in the dark night was already less than 7 or 8 people, and the distance he was chasing was almost beyond what his binoculars could see, he subconsciously raised his head to the sky and roared. With a sound similar to a dragon''s roar like a tiger''s, a continuous echo came from the mountain.

    In the distance, the Violet Thunder Tiger and zombie Wen stopped hearing the sound. The zombie Wen brought a hundred zombies back, Liu Zhiqiang was afraid that any zombies lost would bring a calamity upon them. He continuously ordered zombie Young Master Wen to take care of the zombies in Mandarin (he had tried it in Hakka, and couldn''t understand zombies) and lined them up. Liu Zhiqiang discovered that after his mutation, his voice had become very deep, and could travel very far.

    When the zombies returned to the open space, Liu Zhiqiang came down from the top of the tree and ordered the zombies to stay in formation. At the same time, Liu Zhiqiang ordered the zombies to take over the management.

    Only then did Liu Zhiqiang bring the Violet Thunder Tiger forward. After untying the people in the crowd, Liu Zhiqiang untied the people after untying them. After a while, more than 500 people were released. At this time, the Violet Thunder Tiger was sitting on the side with its front legs on the ground, looking at Liu Zhiqiang untied. It felt very strange, why didn''t its mother eat them, in its opinion, she was fighting with the masked man for food.

    After being untied, the five hundred people could not help but look at the two people and the beast. A moment later, under the lead of the bear-shaped burly man and the monkey-tongued skinny man, they kneeled down and kowtowed as they said, "Thank you, God, for leading the heavenly soldiers to come to our rescue." There were the official words of Shuntian, but most of them were the words of a guest.

    The bear-shaped burly man was overjoyed. But he saw that there was no hope, there were only two people and a wild beast not even the size of a dog. How could they have dealt with four hundred people?

    However, the result was so hard to imagine. The terrifying performance of the two humans and one beast shocked all the onlookers. Some people were even scared by the scene of the cruel blood crocodile, and subconsciously closed their eyes.

    At that time, the bear-shaped man thought that the handsome seven foot tall man was the leader, but in the blink of an eye, he only saw the four foot tall young man recover by himself after being cut down by the blade. He thought that the young man''s recovery caused them to be shocked beyond belief, and that the young man''s recovery caused them to believe that he was a god who had descended into the mortal world. In addition, the golden light emitted by the mutated Liu Zhiqiang''s eyes made them even more certain that the corpse had summoned a heavenly soldier, whose soul was attached to the body of the masked man.

    Liu Zhiqiang helplessly looked at these people. He could only say to them in Mandarin and Hakka, "Raise your heads and look. I''m just a kid, not some supernatural thing!"

    When everyone heard Liu Zhiqiang''s words, they raised their heads. Their faces were filled with disbelief. The expression on their faces seemed to be saying: Even Gods don''t lie like that!

    However, they did not dare to say it out loud. Normally, they would not even dare to point their fingers at the deity''s body, let alone the fact that they were fortunate enough to see the real body here.

    When everyone raised their heads, they saw Liu Zhiqiang''s body becoming smaller and smaller. His golden double pupil became normal, and his 1.5 meter tall height and violent muscles also returned to the height of a 5 year old child. Other than his handsome face becoming adorable, his facial features could vaguely tell that he was the God of the Unrivaled Divine General of tomorrow.

    When everyone heard this, they felt that the gods had an order, so they had yet to follow them. Liu Zhiqiang then said to the bear-shaped burly man, "Collect more firewood and lock these masked men up. After treating them, interrogate them."

    At the same time, he held onto the bear-shaped burly man''s body, wanting to kneel down. At the same time, he said helplessly, "You''re not allowed to kneel. If you kneel any longer, I''ll kill you." The bear-shaped burly man bowed and said, "We honor the command of the gods."

    Liu Zhiqiang helplessly whispered, "Tell the women and the wounded that have been humiliated not to gather firewood."

    The bear-shaped man nodded, "Yes." He left to give his instructions.

    Liu Zhiqiang originally wanted to go with them to collect firewood, but seeing the zombies, he had no choice but to go. Fortunately, after trying, he was able to command the children even after he had transformed back into them.

    Liu Zhiqiang ordered the five zombies to pick up the masked corpses closest to him, emphasizing that they should not go too far. He looked at the various wounds on the zombies, seeing that they would not automatically heal like before, he then looked at the other zombies'' eyes. Only their eyes were white, not a small green dot like the ones on the zombies.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at these zombies and finally understood what Young Master Wen meant when he said that they were the mainstream of the future generations'' wars. But he didn''t want to use these terrifying zombies to attack the inhumane zombie army, he was going to burn them down later. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to burn the zombie. He felt that he and he were the only ''living'' people in the Ming Dynasty. Without him, he wouldn''t be the loneliest people in this era.

    Finally, when everyone had gathered enough firewood, he ordered the zombie army to collect all the bodies that they could retrieve. He also ordered everyone to search the corpses for loot, and then ordered the zombies to carry the corpses and stand on top of the firewood while ordering them not to move. After calling a few men to light the fire, the army of zombies obeyed Liu Zhiqiang''s order and was burnt to ashes without moving.

    What shocked them was the absolute obedience of the heavenly soldiers. It was strange that the deity had incinerated these heavenly soldiers. Some people even kneeled down, not knowing what they were mumbling about. At this time, he heard the Second Leader, that skinny man with the monkey''s sharp mouth and cheeks said: "It must be that God wants them to die." It was said in a very low voice, and was only heard by the crowd. Everyone nodded in agreement, and even praised him from time to time. As expected of the Second Boss, he was very knowledgeable, but this Second Boss couldn''t help but feel proud. They respected Liu Zhiqiang''s so-called status as a God, so they didn''t dare to approach him to discuss about it, fearing that they would be disrespectful to him and let him issue a divine punishment.

    Actually, with Liu Zhiqiang''s current biochemical hearing ability, how could he not hear it? He could only sigh at how ignorant people were in the Ming Dynasty.

    Two of them had already disappeared into the sea of flames, and a miserable scream came from them. He knew that the ancient era was a time of strict etiquette and law, and as long as he was here, they would not dare to point fingers at these women, but as long as he was not around, they would definitely give up on his family. Behind his back, they would gossip about him, which was also the reason they chose to die!

    Liu Zhiqiang shouted angrily, "Whoever dares to commit suicide again!" This sound hurt everyone''s eardrums.

    When everyone heard that the deity was angry, they all kneeled down. Some of them were still continuously kowtowing, and some were even muttering. He could only helplessly slow down and say, "All of you, get up!" He helped the few people in front of him to their feet. His body was too small, so it was really strange for him to be able to get them to stand up.

    After everyone got up, they all stood to the side nervously. Liu Zhiqiang could only point at the women who tried to commit suicide, "You all are not allowed to commit suicide. Just tell me and I will be rude to you. I will keep my word!" As for how impolite they were, he did not know. If they killed themselves, how could he not be? Fortunately, these people thought of how gods could control souls, just like how he controlled heavenly weapons.

    At this moment, Liu Zhiqiang turned to the bear-shaped burly man who seemed to be the leader of the group and the monkey-nosed thin man and said, "Come here."

    In fact, the skinny man with the monkey''s pointed beak already recognized Liu Zhiqiang as the son of the woman he liked, but he didn''t dare to admit it. He was not afraid of anything other than revering the righteous path, and Liu Zhiqiang was one of the people he feared.

    On the other side, Liu Zhiqiang thought, I don''t have much power right now, so I might as well take them for myself. And he said to them, "From now on, you are all under my charge. What do you say?" If you want to subdue them, you need to have enough benefits, but he didn''t think too much about it. If you don''t want to, I''ll have to go out and take another look.

    The bear-shaped burly man and the monkey-nosed man were overjoyed. They hurriedly kneeled down and said, "Thank you, God, for protecting us!" Liu Zhiqiang could tell that they were perplexed by the sight. "You can''t kneel before me in the future. Don''t let me repeat myself. Do you hear me!?" Of course, Liu Zhiqiang also knew a little about this and was confused about it, but seeing that they both kept nodding, he felt a sense of accomplishment and couldn''t help but be proud of himself as a modern man. In the end, he concluded, "So I''m not some deity, do you understand?"

    Seeing the two of them nod their heads again, Liu Zhiqiang rejoiced in his heart, ''I didn''t waste my time drooling!''

    At the same time, he returned to his original topic in Shandong dialect: "I mean I want to be the mountain king of this mountain cave. Do you understand what I mean?"

 C15

    The two of them looked at each other and said, "I know!" At this moment, the skinny man with a monkey''s mouth and a sharp mouth was overjoyed. "Oh my god, this Heaven General is also the God of Shandong Province. No wonder he would help us!"

    The skinny man bowed again and said, "Please accept me as your disciples." He finally remembered the reminder that he couldn''t kneel down, and the bear-shaped man also learned how to bend his body and perform a great salute.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, "Fine, as long as you don''t treat me as a god or a ghost, I will treat me as your master. In any case, I will be teaching you modern army training, so you can be considered a teacher." He automatically ignored the two words'' god ''and ignored it. Then, he said: "From today onwards, I will accept you two as my disciples. This little gang will have to change its name. It''s called the Sky Valve Army, okay, I will establish the Sky Valve Army from now on, from now on this mountain will be called the Sky Valve Mountain! This name was taken from the previous country, and it was from the "Heaven" of the Taoists. They hoped that after they pushed the forces of the Crippled Ming to the overseas countries, they would be able to fight to the east and expand their territory to the west. At the same time, they would also ensure that the people of the foreign lands did not forget the Central Plains, and the Central Plains would be left to the Manchu. For example, in North and South America, Liu Zhiqiang could not help but feel better.

    When the two of them heard this, they thought to themselves: Even his name is revealed in such a domineering manner. The skinny man then asked: "Master, do you know which branch of the Heaven Realm our Sky Valve Army belongs to?"

    Liu Zhiqiang had the urge to kill someone when he heard this. He could only suppress the anger in his heart as he thought, "I can''t lower myself to the same level as the ancient people. I''m a modern man. He closed his eyes and calmed himself down.

    He could only look at the bear-shaped burly man''s face with a puzzled expression. He thought to himself, "It seems like it''s not easy to live in the Heaven Realm, I was embarrassed to say it, so I came to the mortal world, and I guess this Heaven Realm is also similar to ours, but no matter what, I am now a disciple of the God, so I can''t help but feel proud in my heart!"

    Liu Zhiqiang asked for their names again, how the village was built, how many people there were, what did the village''s economy depend on, and what did they live on for a living, he only asked for a general idea. At this time, he saw that the sky had already begun to turn white, and he thought: "My foundation is currently unstable, I don''t know when I can bring my grandfather and mother to the village."

    It turned out that the bear-shaped man''s name was Old Qin San. He was called Xiong San Ba, and since his family was an outsider, his parents and siblings had starved to death and couldn''t read. His name was arranged in a long order. His name was Li Benyi and he was the most knowledgeable of them all. His parents had both died and he had left behind a sister, but he didn''t have the money to give him a name. Because the horse farm was in ruins, he came to Chengxiang County with his sister. They had gathered refugees from all over the Central Plains after they had gone into the grass. There were military men, artisans, beggars, and even local farmers who had been oppressed by the government, thus resulting in the development of the current population of more than 500 people. Liu Zhiqiang and his government had spent a great deal of their money on selling sea salt, green salt, fishing, robbing merchants, and even the government''s silver, and had also stolen some of the money from the government.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know what the Ming currency unit was, nor did he know how much one tael represented. However, he knew that his grandfather and mother couldn''t even afford a single copper coin (1000 taels was equal to one tael of silver).

    Liu Zhiqiang, who had made a fortune, said, "Since that tiger hasn''t been dealt with, let''s bury him!" He thought to himself: This tiger is after all the Violet Thunder Tiger''s mother, leave its corpse intact! They were told to pay attention to women who had been abused and not to do anything foolish, and to emphasize that their families treated them well.

    When the two of them heard this, they were a little reluctant, but they thought, "The purple divine beast next to Master was also trained by a big bug. No wonder he couldn''t bear to eat a big bug, this big bug ate a lot of people, but this is what Master said, so we can only do it."

    Liu Zhiqiang then said to Old Qin San, "Send someone to pull all the animals left behind by the masked man at the foot of the mountain to the southwest. Those who escape won''t be able to take away so many animals, let alone when they are running for their lives." It turned out that through interrogation, a captive had asked them about the five mountains of cattle, horses, donkeys, and mules that had gathered over four hundred people to attack the mountain. At the same time, Liu Zhiqiang also said to Li Ben, "Go and interrogate me about the locations of these mountains. How are they going to get up the mountain? How many bandits are there? Ask carefully, I want them tonight." The two nodded in agreement.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the Violet Thunder Tiger, who was acting like a spoiled child. Looking at it now, it must be hungry. In fact, I''m hungry too. At the same time, there were some domestic dogs that were beaten to death by the masked men, which were also the help of the women. The well was contaminated with the Mongolian medicine, so they could be washed clean with the creek water, and the wild boar that weighed over a hundred jin and the ten yellow dogs each received their share of the meat. In this era where meat was not common yet, to these people, it was no less precious than a delicacy in the mountains and seas. If he could not finish all of these meat (he left them for the pickled meat), he would give a portion to the Violet Thunder Tiger and zombie Wen Shaoyang to eat.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the zombie with less warmth, but most people were watching it. Every time it ate some wild boar meat, its wounds would only get better, until it ate more than 10 pounds of meat. It was too scary to eat, so when the last wound was completely healed, the zombie stopped eating.

    Everyone thought to themselves, "This Heaven General is not a god, but he is also a divine general!" What they liked more was the Violet Thunder Tiger. After eating about ten jin of meat, the tiger seemed to not have eaten its fill as it continued to eat the wild boar bones and the dog bones that no one wanted. The moment the big bones entered the mouth of the Violet Thunder Tiger, they would break into small pieces and become its food. Other than eating the meat Liu Zhiqiang held in his hand, the rest of the dishes given by him were thrown on the ground before he ate them.

    A few kids saw that the Violet Thunder Tiger was eating the bones like a dog, and wanted to give it the meat on its hands to eat. A few kids saw that the Violet Thunder Tiger was eating the bones like a dog, and wanted to eat the meat on its hands, and almost got bitten to death by the Violet Thunder Tiger.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the bones eating Violet Thunder Tiger and thought to himself, This tiger doesn''t eat bones. Moreover, it eats so much, how does it digest it?!

    The rising sun reminded Liu Zhiqiang. He looked at his watch and saw that it was almost 7 o''clock. Liu Zhiqiang left with the purple-blue tiger and zombie Wen. Before leaving, he said to Old Qin San and Li Ben, "You guys get ready. If you can rest, rest well. I''ll take you guys to carry the five mountains tonight."

    When the two of them heard this, they thought: With their master, they could see the descent of the Heaven-grade weapon again.

    Those like Liu Zhiqiang, who had little profits from fishing, did not have bandits to do it. None of these hills had a villager like himself, so they were extremely powerful, but this time, the elites that had besieged their mountain were all taken care of by their masters. They didn''t know how many people were left on their mountain, but Liu Zhiqiang also wanted them to not spread the information that they could change their appearance, and to restrain them.

    After Liu Zhiqiang finished giving orders, he turned around and left.

    Watching the two people and the beast gradually disappear into the distance, Old Qin San said to Li Ben, "I say, Second Brother, do you think our Master will just leave and not come back?"

    Li Ben shook his head and said, "He will definitely come back. Didn''t you hear that Master has to teach us some skills? Did he not say that he will flatten all five mountains tonight?"

    Third Brother Qin said, "Why do you think Master brought two bows and arrows before he left?"

    Li Ben said, "I knew it yesterday! I only know that Master can run away and Monk can''t run away from the temple! "

    Looking at Old Qin''s puzzled expression, he felt a sense of pride in his heart: "You still don''t know! Don''t you feel that your Master looks familiar after she turns into a child! "

    Old Qin could not bear to see him act so smug: "All the little children in the world look alike, how can I recognize you? Stop being so suspenseful and tell me quickly." As he spoke, he patted Li Ben''s shoulder.

    Li Ben felt as if his bones were about to shatter at any moment, so he could only say, "You old fool, if you don''t have any skills, then you must have a lot of strength." "Yesterday afternoon, we met a family that went up the mountain to collect firewood. Do you still remember?" Seeing Old Qin nod his head, Li Ben rubbed his aching shoulder and said: "Our master is the child in the arms of that beautiful wife, how about it! Do you remember now? "

    Old Qin nodded with all his might, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Li Ben Yi as if he was looking at a dead man: "You''re in trouble, look at your master''s mother lecherously, I have to tell my master. "Why don''t you curry favor with me? I won''t say it, just give me that horse of yours!"

    Li Ben turned around and ran as if he had suddenly thought of something. As he ran, he said, "Ah, Old Bear, I forgot to bury the big bug!" After saying that, he ran towards the wooden houses on the mountainside бн

    Third Brother Qin looked down at Li Benyi''s back and muttered, "This time I''ve brought back more than four hundred animals. There are six horses!"

    Old Qin thought to himself: That tiger''s skin can be sold for three hundred taels of silver, enough to be used in the mountains for a few years.

    Liu Zhiqiang brought zombie Wen and the Violet Thunder Tiger to a place not far from his home where he could hear his grandfather and the old lady shouting, "Kid!" Where are you! "Oh my god бн"

    Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu usually woke up earlier than usual. Old Man Liu always had to go outside of the city to do farm work in the morning, but now that he lost his job, he could only sleep late and go find a good piece of land to work on. On the other hand, Mrs. Liu was her son who had recovered from his illness and was in a good mood. He went to the place where his son often went, but once he couldn''t find him, he became even more anxious. He wailed and shouted outside. This sound naturally alarmed Old Man Liu, so he also came to look.

    He only shouted for a short while before he heard Gouwa''s voice from the distance, "Mother, I am here."

    Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu could see the silhouettes of two people and a beast from afar. Walking up to them, Mrs. Liu squatted down and hugged the puppy tightly, crying. As she cried, she scolded: "You child, you ran there at night and didn''t tell your mother!"

    Liu Zhiqiang had no choice but to let her hug him and let her cry before deciding. Mrs Liu saw that there was still a big man and an unknown wild beast at the side, so she stopped crying. She pulled Liu Zhiqiang''s hand and stood beside Old Man Liu.

    Old Man Liu and Mrs. Liu had never seen such a tall and sturdy figure in their lives, moreover, they had strange hair that was not tied up (modern hairstyle, the clothes belonged to Old Qin, or they were too small), and their eyes were a little too white, their little green ones were very peculiar, and they had a bow behind their back. Looking at the miserable wasteland, Old Man Liu saw him and his grandson coming together, and for some reason, wanted to ask, so he bowed and said, "How should I address this lawyer, the old child''s name is Liu Keping. This is my daughter and grandson."

 C16

    Just as Liu Koping was about to ask again, Liu Zhiqiang spoke in dialect, "Grandfather, he is a mute. His surname is Wen, and last night when I went to the toilet, he taught me bow and arrows and even brought me up the mountain to hunt. Mother, look!" He patted the bow and quiver on his back and hefted another hanging with the hind legs of a wild boar.

    Mrs Liu wasn''t interested in his ability to lift the wild boar''s hind leg with one hand. She had been completely focused on Liu Zhiqiang''s safety, so she hadn''t noticed anything else, and only now did she notice that he had changed into a new set of clothes (the original clothes were all patches and he had broken them when he transformed, so he asked Old Third to find him a kid''s shirt), a small bow, and a small bow. He was carrying a bag that she had never seen before, and the texture of the fabric had never been seen before.

    Liu Kexin and Mrs. Liu thought that this person would immediately teach the child archery, which meant he was the child''s master. Liu Zhiqiang hurriedly asked the child to kowtow and acknowledge him as his teacher, which made Liu Zhiqiang regret. He could only lie again, "Actually, he also didn''t want to take a disciple, and also forbade me to take a disciple. He only felt that I was strong enough to teach me a bit of archery." He quickly used his will to control the temperature of the zombie, so it had to nod its head. This was a strange matter that he discovered on the way back, he could control the temperature of the zombie without using any sound. Meanwhile, Liu Kexin and Mrs. Liu did not notice why Gouyu''s official language was so good бн

    When Liu Kexin and Mrs. Liu heard the child''s words and saw zombie Wen nod his head, they didn''t ask Liu Zhiqiang to bow again.

    Liu Zhiqiang pointed to the wild boar leg in his hand and said, "We hunted this here, mostly at the Warm Hunter''s house. Mom, look, Warm Hunter not only taught our child new clothes, but also bought them as rewards?"

    Of course, Liu Zhiqiang wouldn''t tell them about him taking back the bandits. The things he needed to do were much more dangerous than these, so he didn''t want them to worry about him.

    Mrs Liu wanted to take the wild boar leg from Liu Zhiqiang''s hands. After taking it, she almost fell down. It was too heavy for her. Fortunately, Liu Zhiqiang caught it again and supported Mrs Liu.

    When everyone returned home, Liu Keping invited zombie Young Master Wen to sit on a stone bench while he sat on the side. He brewed the mountain tea that he had picked on the mountain, only to see the zombie young master Wen drink no tea, it was only by himself, he wanted to talk! zombie Wen Shao was also a mute.

    Liu Zhiqiang ordered the zombie Wen Shao to sit there without moving, and together with his mother, they went to make wild boar leg meat.

    The Violet Thunder Tiger had been sticking by Liu Zhiqiang''s side the whole time. Mrs Liu used the knife she had snatched from outside of Zhang to cut the wild boar''s leg. Liu Zhiqiang''s heart ached. It''s time to buy a kitchen knife for his mother. He quickly washed his dagger and gave it to Mrs. Liu.

    Mrs Liu took the dagger from Liu Zhiqiang''s hand and looked at the sensible child, thinking: "My son is becoming more and more sensible, in the future when he has the copper coin, I will go to Mister and give him a name. It seems that his father can''t recognize him, okay, I can''t leave him myself anyway."

    Mrs. Liu felt that the dagger was very sharp. Seeing her son occasionally give some minced meat to the wild beast beside her, she also took some minced meat for it to eat. The docile appearance of the wild beast immediately changed, revealing its terrifying tiger teeth and constantly scaring Mrs. Liu.

    Mrs Liu saw the Violet Thunder Tiger and quickly retracted her hand. Liu Zhiqiang patted the Violet Thunder Tiger''s head and cursed a few times. The Violet Thunder Tiger then retracted its teeth and ate the minced meat from Liu Zhiqiang''s hand.

    Mrs Liu could see that the beast was not a dog but more like a cat, but he had never seen a purplish-blue cat, and compared to a cat, the size of the cat was correspondingly too big. Moreover, he had never seen a cat with such a strong form, as if the stripe was a little familiar, and his eyes were red. "What is this, a monster?"

    Liu Zhiqiang thought about it and then said honestly, "This is a tiger." Recalling that the people of the Ming Dynasty had called the tiger a big bug, he added, "It was also a big bug."

    Mrs Liu jumped in fright. She quickly threw away the dagger in her hand and stood up. The Violet Thunder Tiger, who was eating meat, was obviously frightened by Mrs Liu''s actions and acted as if it was on guard.

    Liu Zhiqiang quickly pressed down on the meat before the Violet Thunder Tiger quieted down and continued eating the minced meat.

    Lady Liu saw that the big bug was very obedient to her son, so she relaxed a little. She held onto her chest and began to chop again. "Where did this big bug come from? I''ve never heard of purple big bug before!"

    Liu Zhiqiang helplessly lied again, "I picked up this bug when I went up the mountain last night. I didn''t open my eyes at that time, which is the kid of the bug that was beaten to death by the bandits last night. I don''t know why this bug can be this kind of skin."

    Mrs Liu also did not know how big a newborn tiger was, but she said in alarm: "This big bug was born this big, no wonder it could eat people." He was also worried, "Then will you hurt people as long as you grow up? Why don''t you put it back in the mountain?"

    Liu Zhiqiang was worried about what would happen to the biochemical tiger if it returned. He said, "Mom, don''t worry. It won''t hurt anyone with me watching over it. What if no one takes care of it?"

    Mrs. Liu looked at the big bug who was acting coquettishly in front of Liu Zhiqiang. She could only cut off the wild boar''s leg helplessly. With the love she had for her son, she didn''t talk too much about raising the big bug. After busying herself for most of the day, she was finally done. Originally, breakfast was a simple task, but after the arrival of the guests and the gift, as well as the ability to teach her son, she took out the rabbit meat Liu Zhiqiang hunted yesterday.

    No matter how many orders he was given, he didn''t eat them. Thinking back to today on the mountain, he ate meat because he was injured. From the sound waves of the zombie''s brain, he only needed food when he was injured.

    Liu Zhiqiang could only explain to his family, "Hunter Wen ate the whole front leg of the wild boar yesterday. He probably can''t eat anymore!" Liu Kiping had already become somewhat curious about Liu Zhiqiang''s standard official language. Liu Kiping''s standard official language was because he was originally a northerner. However, Liu Zhiqiang had been born in Chengxiang, so how could he say such a good official language?

    Liu Kexin and Mrs. Liu looked at the zombie Young Master Wen, and felt that this person was a bit strange, as if a mute could make a sound, and this person was so nice that he didn''t even make a sound or make any gestures. Furthermore, his skin was a bit blue, very much like a seriously ill person.

    Liu Zhiqiang hastily ate, and with the excuse of sending warm water to the hunter, he sent zombie Wen to a forest to hide. Liu Zhiqiang hastily ate, and with the excuse of sending warm water to the hunter, he sent zombie Wen Shao to a forest to hide.

    After finishing up, Liu Zhiqiang brought the Violet Thunder Tiger home. Liu Zhiqiang looked at the hiding place of the zombies. Aside from eating without listening to control, the zombies were still quite obedient in other areas.

    After returning home, he used his entire body''s worth of energy to help Grandfather open up a plot of land on a hill. What he saw was Liu Keping clucking his tongue and exclaiming that in the afternoon, Liu Keping had taken 16 copper coins from his collection to buy seeds from his villagers. In addition, the seeds he had left behind were just enough for an acre of land to grow.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at these seeds that didn''t have a very high yield and thought, "In the Ming Dynasty, I don''t think there are any modern, high-yield imported crops. It seems that it is necessary to promote high yield foods like sweet potatoes, papaya, peanuts and corn. I just don''t know what these crops are called in the Ming Dynasty.

    After the family had eaten lunch, Liu Zhiqiang touched Violet Thunder God''s teeth, looked at its mouth, and thought: Should I invent a toothpaste? He thought that the ancients did not brush their teeth, and then he saw that his grandfather had used a kind of grass brush to brush his teeth after he had finished eating, and he was using the grass to clean it up.

    Liu Keping''s heart skipped a beat as he saw the Violet Thunder Tiger open its mouth to reveal its terrifying tiger teeth. Liu Zhiqiang was still wiping its teeth with his small hand, so he asked, "Wa, tell me, are you going to hunt with Wen Hu every day? "I''m not coming back to sleep tonight!" As for why his grandson''s official language was so standard, he could only hide it in his heart.

    Mrs Liu, who was washing the dishes, also said, "That''s right! Can you also go during the day! " Liu Zhiqiang shook his head and said, "Most of the prey will be around at night! Mother, Grandfather, I will be back in the morning with some prey. What I mean is, if I don''t study like this, my hunting ability will be left behind. "

    Liu Zhiqiang wanted to take a nap with his mother, but the Violet Thunder Tiger insisted on sleeping with him. Moreover, it was very picky, so Liu Zhiqiang could only sleep on a straw stick in the hall instead of having Mrs Liu by his side. Mrs Liu could only look at her son and the big bug before helplessly returning to her room to sleep.

    In fact, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t sleep that afternoon. He was thinking about tonight''s plan, how to survive after annihilating five mountains, how to survive after reaching the prehistoric era, and how to live in the future.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the time, then bid farewell to his family. Looking at his mother, who was trying her best to hold back her tears, he left with some reluctance. Liu Keping looked at Liu Zhiqiang''s leaving figure and thought to himself, Is he still a five-year-old kid?

    A private school is an educational institution opened by the rich or the young, the former to compensate themselves in the court. If you show enough talent as a child, they will nurture you and you will be grateful to them, like the Easterners and the latter. If he had more copper coins, he would send him to the private school set up by the Qiu Elementary Scholar! In this court, martial arts were not as good as literature. Initially, they did not think that not only was a child with great strength, but his spiritual wisdom had also matured early! It was just that why did he speak such standard words?

    After three o''clock, Liu Zhiqiang brought zombie Wen and Violet Thunder Tiger back to the mountain stronghold. Liu Zhiqiang looked at the hundred or so young and strong people that Old Qin''s group gathered, and most of them were all armed with sabers (half of which came from the masked men''s spoils of war), six of them carried a bow and arrows (Liu Zhiqiang had already returned the two arrows), and Old Qin was carrying a 70-jin axe. Li Ben was holding two whips, each weighing 18 pounds, while Li Ben was carrying 20 pounds.

    Liu Zhiqiang told the two of them to gather all the animals they could transport. Today, the more than four hundred animals they got included the original three cows, five horses, six donkeys, three mules and so on. Apart from the 152 young and strong horses and mules, the rest of the animals were chased by the stronger women so that they could attack the fallen bandits'' nests and move the spoils.

    The bandits of Cheng Xiang County''s five big mountains were distributed between Guangdong Province and Jiangxi Province, but tonight, there were captive masked men leading the way, so they walked smoothly. These captives were captured by the Violet Thunder Tiger and Liu Zhiqiang, so they didn''t die from being injured by zombies.

    Unfortunately, he only had two hands left, and the wound on his lower limbs was bleeding profusely. Moreover, when Li Ben interrogated him about the situation in the village, he also injured his muscles and bones, and if he had not been trained in martial arts since childhood, and had a strong physique and a strong inner force, he would have died a long time ago. Right now, he no longer had any arrogance in him, so the moment Li Ben asked him to ride on the same horse with him, Li Ben answered whatever it was.

 C17

    He looked at Old Qin San, who could not remain calm on horseback, then looked back at his brothers, who were busy controlling their horses and donkeys. A few of them could ride on the same level as him, and he couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself, and then looked forward at the children who were riding on the divine beasts. He felt proud of himself, because this was simply a freak (Of course, this era doesn''t have this word, but Liu Zhiqiang''s expression in his heart was similar to someone riding a giant bug, and he didn''t even need a saddle or a string to control it. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know the full name of zombie Young Master Wen, so he could only tell them his surname was Wen. That was how everyone called him, Wen Tianzhou.

    However, he had learned to ride pretty well. In order to not make people feel weird that he was too small, he chose to ride on the back of the Violet Thunder Tiger to increase its height, and now that he had such a strong leg, with a light clip, plus his own riding skill base, it made him look very calm while riding on the back of the tiger. Occasionally, he would turn his head to look at the direction the captives were leading, actually his current running speed was already far away from that of ordinary horses, and in order to take care of those riders who had trained for only half a day, some of them even rode on mules and had to walk on small hills, so his average speed was only 16 hours or so.

    Although they were being led by the captives, they were still in the ancient times, with no concrete roads, and Liu Zhiqiang was helpless about the speed at which they were moving along the hilly roads. This gave rise to the idea of creating tanks, of what the internal combustion engines were best for, rotor engines, horizontal docking, multi-cylinder, V-shaped, impossible, star engines were needed, airplanes were easy to produce (Liu Zhiqiang was simply out of the question, he had seriously overestimated the technology of this era, and could only do it if he did so. Purification could still be used, but if the combustion value was not high enough, then the power definitely wouldn''t be enough. It was only a few sentences, but in Liu Zhiqiang''s mind, he kept thinking about the details and the plan. Before he knew it, he had already been traveling for more than three hours and finally arrived at the first mountaintop, East Taipei.

    No matter how confident they were, this made the leaders of the village scoffed at them. They felt that if they weren''t lying, the army of the court came to kill the bandits, but it was obviously impossible because they had spoken with the officials many times and had also cooperated with them many times. The biggest time was when they had joined forces to rob the official Zheng''s caravan, forcing him to give them quite a bit of money before returning the goods.

    When the smaller leaders heard that two people and a wild beast no bigger than a dog had defeated four hundred people, they locked the bandits up and waited for the big brothers to come back to deal with them.

    What a joke. Even if there were a hundred enemies, not to mention a thousand enemies, it was only the storytellers exaggerating in order to attract the attention of the listeners. It was said that this person was from the Shaolin Family, and there were some conflicts between him and the younger generation of the Shaolin Family. He had just returned home to start a family business, and this person was able to take care of over thirty robust servants by himself, but he still had some injuries on his body. This was something that the five leaders of the mountain had personally seen and spread when they were working together to deal with a large merchant.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the summit of the east platform. He could not see the scenery of the mountain under the night sky, but the outline of the mountain was not very tall under the moonlight.

    As Liu Zhiqiang was leading the way, his biochemical eye could see things in the dark, and the moonlight was not bad today. When they were almost to the hidden sentry post, in order to give a demonstration for the modern soldiers in the future, Liu Zhiqiang had explained the process to the people behind him in advance. He spoke in a low voice, but only the few people in front of him could hear it.

    Liu Zhiqiang began to dial his hidden sentry. At the same time, he was also preventing there from being a continuous stream of hidden sentries behind him. He had done a lot of preparation.

    This time, it was zombie Wen Shao who took action. His speed was so fast that even the bandit''s frightened cries were forced back, only to see zombie Wen retract his hand from the bandit''s mouth. "Too vicious!" was the thought of everyone, including Liu Zhiqiang. Liu Zhiqiang ordered the bandits to keep quiet as much as possible. He never thought that the zombie Wen would silence him like this. Actually, it was too late for the bandits to make a sound.

    This time, in order to avoid killing too many zombies, Liu Zhiqiang gave the zombie Wen Shao the order to not bite as much as possible. At the same time, he also put a red cloth on the upper and upper limbs of all the zombies on their side, and also trained the Violet Thunder Tiger and zombie Wen Shao in advance to not attack people with red cloth on them. This red cloth also cost him a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that the Ming Dynasty people would raise the price so that it wasn''t too far off from the people of the future.

    In fact, Liu Zhiqiang was too narrow-minded. The last time Liu Zhiqiang had given them the silver pieces that he had found from the masked men, they were already very grateful (the original 800 taels of silver they had in the village also required their labor and grain to exchange with Old Qin''s group of leaders, but there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world), and to them, Liu Zhiqiang was nothing more than a god.

    They also found the bandit leader, who was venting his animal lust, and many young, pretty girls in a secret room. They also found the corpses of some young girls, who had just died.

    As for these beasts, they were all cut down, and the young girls who were still alive let them leave and return home. Some of them were afraid that their families would kill them all, and some of them were afraid that they would look at them after returning.

    After returning to the mountain stronghold, Liu Zhiqiang used 20 animals to tie the captives'' hands into a single piece. Then, he sent more than ten young and strong guards to accompany him, stressing the need to be careful as well as to kill the prisoners as soon as an accident occurred.

    After the cleaning up was done, Liu Zhiqiang and the rest of the transport team left for the second hill. Just like that, they would send back some people to escort the transport team for every hill they attacked. First of all, their leaders were not present, and most of the elites had left with them. Second of all, they had never seen such a perverted and cruel person among their enemies.

    The person guarding this mountain was the disciple of the crippled Monk Chen, who also had extremely strong efforts. In addition to the fact that this person was the inheritor of Monk Chen, he purposely didn''t say that he could escape using a small path, and in the end, he didn''t even use Liu Zhiqiang''s traps or the people he arranged for. Instead, Wen Ming, who was a zombie, realized that someone had escaped and even killed the three people who ran away, so Liu Zhiqiang took a look at the three corpses Wen returned and didn''t know which one of them was the disciple of Monk Chen.

    Just like this, Liu Zhiqiang captured the fifth hill and returned with the transport troop. This time, Old Qin San and Li Ben both regretted not seeing the re-appearance of the Heaven Soldiers, but they also felt very lucky to see Liu Zhiqiang, one of the two monsters. Liu Zhiqiang did not change his appearance, but that kind of abnormality was imaginable.

    When they returned to the mountain stronghold, it was already the afternoon of the third day. With Liu Zhi Qiang''s return, all of the captured possessions had already reached the Heavenly Valve Mountain, indicating that the material foundation of the Heavenly Valve Army had been opened.

    This person was originally involved in the management of the sale of salt and looted property in the mountain stronghold. This person was a teacher in charge of the accounts, and because he offended the government, he brought his entire family to the stronghold, but since he was a guest of the local stronghold, he didn''t say much and didn''t vote until the end of the day. Since Old Qin San and Li Ben didn''t do business, his position in the stronghold wasn''t that great.

    When Wen Shou Si was surrounded in the village, he was at the foot of the mountain, tidying up a bunch of rough accounts and contacting the merchants. As for Liu Zhiqiang''s identity as a god, he only heard from his family that because of his daughter''s beauty, she was deceived by the masked men and rushed into the pyre, and he was very sad about his daughter''s death. Although he was involved in the management of his business and account books, this was one of the reasons why he offended the officials (There was another story, Liu Zhiqiang would not express it in this chapter).

    Not only had he saved his wife and children, but they had also recommended him to be the chief financial officer of the Heavenly Valve Mountain, receiving 5 taels of silver per month. One must know what 5 taels of silver meant, when a seventh rank county official was in his prime, his annual salary was only 45 taels of silver, but when he reached the Wanli Empire he had already been reduced to 24 taels of silver. In other words, the salary that actually reaches the official is lower than that. Moreover, at that time, the imperial government was giving out salary in kind, namely rice, cloth, pepper, hematoxylin, silver, banknotes, and so on. But everything had to be converted into rice, and the discount rate was the key to the trick. In one example, the imperial government converted the rice, which was worth twenty taels of silver, into three pieces of coarse cloth, which were worth only one tael. Think of the life of the average official at the time. It would be fine if there were less people in the house, but if there were more people in the house, then eating would be a problem. At this time, the Chongzhen dynasty had accumulated a wealth of money both internally and externally, and they simply did not have that many silver taels, just that they had a lot of oil and water for government officials. Therefore, the Ming dynasty had so many greedy officials that they could not survive without greed. In his opinion, Liu Zhiqiang was just exaggerating the fact that he was a child prodigy until everyone started to talk about how Liu Zhiqiang killed people without any strings attached to his childish body. Liu Zhiqiang was a child prodigy at best.

 C18

    It was just that yesterday, Liu Zhiqiang went back to visit his family and brought back a cow and a copper coin, saying that he got it from hunting and the prey he hunted. This was not because he was stingy, but because he did not want his family to worry about what he was doing. Liu Keping looked at the strong water buffalo, feeling extremely happy.

    Before returning home, Liu Zhiqiang hid the zombie Wen in the forest and brought the Violet Thunder Tiger and cow home. He and the Violet Thunder Tiger slept on a mat filled with grass. This was made for him by his grandfather, who even prepared a blanket for him. Luckily, Liu Zhiqiang was young, otherwise Liu Keping would not have been able to take it out.

    This morning, he slept very late because he had been busy for many days (the Constitution of the King of Special Forces added to his mutation, the reason why he was so energetic). When he opened his eyes, he found himself sitting on a stone stool, eating rabbit meat. At the same time, he stuttered as he spoke, "Mother бн This бн One бн Good. Good... Delicious... Eat, to. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] In the future бн Du бн They all had to бн "I want to eat it!" There was the Violet Thunder Tiger on the side, and Mrs Liu who was sitting there had a look of worry on her face.

    Yesterday, he had received 1000 copper coins from Liu Zhiqiang. Recently, his life had improved along the way, and he often had meat to eat, making him feel like he was dreaming. He would have to apply for a title for the Elementary Scholar position later on, and then think if he could get him to study for the top scorer. Right now, his heart was sinking. This gap was really hard for Liu Keping to accept.

    Only then did Liu Zhiqiang realize that things were not good. This kid got up before me and tried to forcefully regain control. After a few attempts, he finally got it back. He couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief.

    Liu Zhiqiang pretended that nothing had happened, but the truth was that his heart was already covered in cold sweat. He said to Mrs Liu, "Mother, the child is done eating. He will be going back to hunt in a while." At this time, Liu Kexin and Mrs. Liu were stunned for a moment. Liu Zhiqiang had already finished eating the rabbit meat and wiped his mouth, thinking: I have to invent a tissue paper too, but luckily I''ve never been through the hardships of his time as a commando and I''m used to not using tissue paper. If it were any other modern person, I would have complained, but now he even used to going to the toilet.

    Mrs Liu and Liu Keping looked at Liu Zhiqiang, who was about to go back and hunt. They thought to themselves: Just now, I was just stuttering a little, but now I''m better again. Liu Keping originally wanted to bring him to see the doctor, but he was stubbornly pushed away by Liu Zhiqiang. He led the Violet Thunder Tiger to the back of the mountain. Looking at Liu Zhiqiang''s tiny figure, the two were very worried.

    Liu Zhiqiang casually picked up zombie Wen Shao and returned to the Heavenly Valve Mountain.

    After listening to Wen Shou''s summary in the Temporary Main Hall, he said, "This time, our mountain obtained a total of 8 horses, and now we have over 12662 silver taels, 30 gold taels, and a total of 3 boxes of jewelry. The total price cannot be estimated, we can only assess them after the transaction price has been transferred, but I estimate that the total value is around 50,000 silver."

    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "There are some homeless girls who came to stay in our mountain and built houses for them. The population of the mountain has increased to 658 and the number of prisoners is 287.

    He looked at the three people on the field and said, "You guys be careful. If the women are willing to live here, then let them live here. If they don''t, then you''re not allowed to force them to stay, and if you want to marry them in the future, then you have to get their consent. Also, you''re not allowed to force them to do anything they shouldn''t do." As they spoke, their voices sank. The child''s voice resounded in their ears like thunder, "Did you hear that?"

    The three of them nodded in agreement. Old Qin, Old Third, and Li Ben both felt that Liu Zhiqiang was strong like this, so there was nothing strange about it. Instead, they felt shocked inside: I thought this kid only knew a little about matters between men and women, but I didn''t expect him to know about matters between men and women!

    Liu Zhiqiang then said to the three of them, "All of you gather outside the entrance area, including those new girls. Other than the ones who are in charge of the captives, I want to give each of you two taels of silver. Liu Zhiqiang''s prestige in the mountains had already begun to be established.

    Wen Shou originally wanted to dissuade them, thinking: Two taels of silver per person is too much, you must know that the silver in the village is distributed according to the labor force, and now that the five mountain peaks have been eliminated, the village has already become Cheng Xiang County''s number one mountain, and it still requires a large amount of silver for its development.

    I''ve just sat in the fourth chair, and it''s against the rules to make such a suggestion.

    Liu Zhiqiang, who was sitting in the main seat, saw the change in Wen Shou''s expression and asked, "Elder Wen, do you have any suggestions, even if you say so?"

    Wen Shou thought to himself: I only have a thought for this child to be aware of, good and bad! He then answered, "I believe that our mountain has become the biggest mountain in Cheng Xiang County. In order to stabilize our foundation, we should take over the private salt and money business from the five great mountains. This is when our mountain needs money."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself: This guy has a good foresight. If I didn''t know about the purification of crude salt, glass manufacturing, cement production, I would have taken in all the forces on the mountain for my own use. Now, as long as I have the technology, I''m afraid that they won''t put their face to it. So he said: "I have my own plans. You should take over the businesses of the powerhouses that you can take away first. If you can report it, I will handle it myself!"

    After the silver was distributed bit by bit from Liu Zhiqiang''s hand, everyone was happy for once again. In fact, these people had long thought of Liu Zhiqiang as a little kid and thought him to be a god who had descended to the mortal world, otherwise, no matter how vicious a child was, it was still good to have money. Every time a child was given a gift, Liu Zhiqiang would encourage these families to give birth as soon as possible. Other than the banknotes, the three of them were in charge of the cash. They never thought that even their children would be given out, and the bachelor thought to himself: If I knew this would happen, I would have quickly gotten married, and even had the money to reward my children.

    These words came out of the mouths of other children, which were quite laughable, but no one dared to mock him. Even the new girl had heard that this child was a deity who had descended from the heavens, and had saved her own life. At the beginning, Wen Shou Si wanted to laugh a little, but he thought to himself: "A child like you knows about the matter of having children, so it''s not embarrassing to talk about it in public, but the more he listens, the more surprised I feel that this child is not small."

    After everyone had dispersed, Liu Zhiqiang inspected the place where the prisoners were held. At the same time, he gave a few suggestions on how to imprison Li Ben. After that, he gathered the seven craftsmen who were not too related to him and brought them to the temporary hall. He then told them about the purification of the crude salt and prepared the equipment for the experiment in a small mountain hut.

    The craftsmen watched as Liu Zhiqiang dissolved a bag of salt into a pool of water. Their hearts ached as they thought: What good salt! It was a waste. They don''t think they can get any better salt (salt is valuable in every age, and so it is in the modern age, but more so in the Ming and Qing dynasties). If you don''t believe me, you can calculate how much salt is worth by how many grams it costs.)

    In fact, the purification of crude salt was only to master the operation skills of dissolving, filtration and evaporation experiments, and to understand the chemical principle of filtration separation mixture. These were all experiments Liu Zhiqiang did when he first started middle school chemistry. Finally, after half a day, the first batch of refined salt was extracted by Liu Zhiqiang himself. At the same time, he called on the young and strong to expand the production line.

    Liu Zhiqiang picked the fastest student among the seven craftsmen, named Chen Yuan, who became the technical leader of these seven and set up a temporary factory to improve the technology. The seven of them looked at the white salt and felt pleasantly surprised, then Liu Zhiqiang threw down a super bomb at them and said, "In the future, whoever can improve the production technology and the cost of production and improve the production speed and quality will get the corresponding silver taels from me. Each of these women who can purify the crude salt will get 1 tael of silver a month." As he spoke, he gave off a deafening sound.

    At the same time, they were moved by Liu Zhiqiang''s monthly salary of 2 taels of silver, and were also scared by the threat of Liu Zhiqiang''s divine divinity. All seven of them knew the value of the refined salt produced, and if too many people knew about it, they would lose a high profit. They saw that the refined salt produced could only be compared to the green salt, and the green salt was not something ordinary people could use. In fact, these people had never seen the best green salt, in this era, the green salt was a treasure that even the landlords, officials, and merchants used sparingly, and it was mostly used to brush their teeth.

    Qingyan is a common term for rock salt in Qinghai Province. Also known as "lake salt", "rock salt". Chemical composition is sodium chloride, often mixed with clay, as well as calcium, magnesium chloride and so on. Purity is colorless, transparent or white, containing impurities is gray, yellow, red or black brown. glass gloss; the taste is salty. Qinghai has been known as the "world of salt", of which the famous Char Khan Salt Mine, with a reserves of 43 billion tons of rock salt, accounts for 97% of the country''s total reserves of potassium salt, is an important chemical raw material for food. The content of sodium chloride was over 96%, which had the characteristics of pure salt aroma. According to the color of green salt, white salt, red salt and black salt, the shapes of pearl salt, glass salt, coral salt, crystal salt, snow salt, powder salt, mushroom salt, stalactite salt, pagoda salt, etc. The green salt can also be artificially shaped. There was no helping it, the people of the Ming Dynasty did not know how to purify the salt. Normal well salt, mineral salt, lake salt, and sea salt were all relatively crude. They contained more impurities and could not be used to brush one''s teeth, nor could they be used to make high-grade dishes. Only the green salt can meet the above requirements of high quality. However, the green salt of the Qinghai Sea was the only source of the green salt in the Great Ming Dynasty. Carrying it to the coastal areas of the mainland meant an increase in the cost, and the extra cost would be added to the price of the green salt.

 C19

    Liu Zhiqiang arranged some young and strong people to supervise the security guards here to prevent too many random people from leaving. At the same time, he warned these people. Then he took the other three craftsmen and built another log cabin next to the place where the salt was produced. He began to study the production of glass and even lit a candle in the evening. The biggest reason was that the materials were not yet gathered, and the tools were also ordered by the village''s blacksmiths. Liu Zhiqiang had no choice but to disperse and look at the salt log houses he had already built. He thought: I need to increase the research and development of cement. He couldn''t wait to bring out all the technology.

    While he was busy with his work, zombie Wen was always guarding the door, while the Violet Thunder Tiger caught a wild boar when Liu Zhiqiang had time, and ate it in the mountain clearing because Liu Zhiqiang had ordered a few famous chefs from the mountain to make it convenient for the craftsmen to eat. The young and strong craftsmen also got the good fortune from the Violet Thunder Tiger, and then ate the roast wild boar, and the leftover pork, Liu Zhiqiang divided it to everyone, letting them marinate it before bringing the two lackeys back to the hall.

    At the same time, he also gathered Old Qin San and Li Benyi to notify them to gather all the young men when the sun rose tomorrow.

    Liu Zhiqiang handed the task of guarding his house to zombie Young Master Wen, and let him stand at the door. With his deeper understanding of zombies, Liu Zhiqiang discovered that zombie Master Wen didn''t need to sleep at all. He and the Violet Lightning Beast slept in a makeshift room.

    Liu Zhiqiang is thinking about today''s experience in making glass, which is made of quartz sand, soda ash, feldspar and limestone at high temperature and is compatible with the memory in his head. An amorphous solid material obtained by gradually increasing the viscosity during cooling. Fragile and transparent. There are quartz glass, silicate glass, sodium calcium glass, fluoride glass and so on. Usually referred to as silicate glass, using quartz sand, soda ash, feldspar and limestone as raw materials, after mixing, melting at high temperature, homogenization, processing and forming, and then annealing to get. And now the only thing that''s really easy to do is the silicate glass

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: The raw materials for these things are quite easy to find...

    Cheng Xiang County, an old man was having a great battle with a beautiful woman inside an ancient building. The sound of the singing was loud and intense, no less intense than when Xi Men Qing fought Pan Jinlian. It was a pity that there were always people who didn''t know what was good for them, only to hear an old man''s voice from outside the door, "Master, it''s bad, it''s bad." He said to the girl guarding the door, "You, get down."

    The gatekeeper girl bowed and said, "Yes." He then withdrew.

    The old man who was playing with a staff inside could only put away his old gun in anger and release the beauty, who revealed herself to help the old man clean up his clothes before stepping back into the inner screen.

    He spoke to the old man waiting outside the door: "Everyone in the room, if it wasn''t for you that I''m talking to, how could you be so anxious? I don''t know how many books I''ve told you about, work steadily, work steadily. What''s not good is that the sky hasn''t set down yet!"

    At this time, Steward Qi hurriedly whispered something into the ear of this old man Feng Liu. The old man''s face changed and he immediately became angry, "Prepare a sedan for me, I want to go to the inner hall."

    After a few greetings from Butler Qi, several people dressed in hall attire carried a sedan chair next to the old man. Steward Qi then helped the old man onto the sedan chair, and it only took him a few steps to arrive there.

    When they arrived at the living room in the mansion, the old man immediately set up the official stand. Everyone in the living room immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Good morning, milord!"

    He waved his hand and sat down in the main seat. He waved his robe, and only then did everyone dare to sit down. At this moment, a servant girl came in and served him some tea, "What do you want to discuss with me?" Actually, he already knew what the person wanted from Butler Qi, but in order to set up the office, he asked calmly.

    One of the fat officials stood up and said sadly, "Sir, the bandits of the five mountains have been wiped out completely. Not a single one escaped."

    He thought that even if these mountains were destroyed, there would at least be a few hundred people who could return. There were many things he could do in secret with these bandit leaders, so he flew into a rage and threw his teacup, cursing: "Who''s so bold?"

    Another handsome official stood up and said, "My lord, according to what the villagers of Zhenping (Zhenping County, Zaoling County), Pingyuan Guards, and other places said, there wasn''t much activity on the night of the accident. Those people came to the top of the mountain at an extremely fast speed, and they are very powerful, and within three days of the accident, all the wealth in the mountain has been swept away, and some of it is ours бн" He raised his eyes and saw the county magistrate''s face twitching, so he did not dare to continue.

    One had to know that what he valued was not the lives of these people, but the silver that he had split with them, the salt that he had yet to receive. He thought to himself: Wait a minute, he''s strong. One had to know that the only people who could oppose him on his turf were those within the Acropolis Academy.

    The fat official said, "According to the report from my men, there are five large convoy that have arrived at Yanling Mountain. They are here to take care of the bandits."

    When the county magistrate heard this, he calmed down a little and patted the table. He then turned to the maidservant, who was clearing away the broken tea cup. The maidservant could only hurriedly clear up the mess in pain.

    The county governor was furious for a long time. He thought to himself, "If it wasn''t for the people at the City Guards Institution, things would have been easy." Then he said, "It was this group of people who ruined my plans again.

    "In addition, this group of troublesome commoners must disappear, or else there will be more citizens who will not help me farm. If this goes on for too long, the imperial court will not have enough money to help the north, and our interests will be greatly affected."

    One official said, "But if we can''t even defeat the domineering five great mountains, what can we do to deal with those troublesome people?"

    The county governor said, "What are you afraid of? What are your servants doing? If it''s really necessary, I will ask the guards at the jail to come out."

    The more knowledgeable Judge didn''t agree. He thought to himself: The City Guards Institution only had a few thousand people, and they even had half of their manpower. It would be great if they could have four hundred men. What could they do to suppress this bandit?

    At the Heavenly Valve Mountain, the current Liu Zhiqiang had already become a strange, muscle-like teenager. He was training these youths, and with the absorption of prisoners, the number of the soldiers had already reached 400, and the number was still increasing because of the increase in the number of refugees from the famine in the north. Most of them were the local population, and bandits that came to the mountain because they had no land to grow farmers. Since they had just come up the mountain and stayed behind to guard the mountain, they ended up in Liu Zhiqiang''s lair. The rest of the adulterers were sentenced to be executed in front of everyone.

    In the purification of salt, Liu Zhiqiang had used up all the craftsmen who could be used in the mountains. He was eager to have a lack of manpower. He planned to separate the development of firearms for different craftsmen so that they wouldn''t be easily copied. At the same time, he had also heard some craftsmen''s understanding of the current technology of steelmaking and the ratio of gunpowder.

    Liu Zhiqiang had now dismantled the Beretta 92f and drawn three views of the various parts of the Beretta 92f. At the same time, he added a clear unit mark and also increased the length of the barrel and the diameter of the barrel by a caliber. He was afraid that since the current technology could not produce a 9-mm Parabellum handgun, it could only be converted to a 12-mm bullet, the length of the barrel could only be changed to 1.2 meters. At the same time, he changed some parameters, increased the butt of the gun. The drug used in the impact bottom fire was a knockout drug, which was made from a mixture of mercury, potassium chlorate, and antimony sulfide. It was later replaced by a mercury-free drug such as tetraazene, lead azide, potassium chloride, antimony trisulfide, and barium nitrate, which he had studied in the past when training in a weapons factory. Tetraazene aminoguanidine carbonate or sulfate worked with sodium nitrite, and the production of potassium chloride and barium nitrate was something he had seen before in the weapons factory.

    The matter of finding the raw materials had already been entrusted to Wenzhou. He also drew the description of the raw materials, their characteristics, and the terrain of the mountains, but once he found a similar mineral, Liu Zhiqiang personally went to confirm that as long as he found the corresponding raw materials, Liu Zhiqiang would carry out his experiment.

    Liu Zhiqiang took the time to train himself into the first army of the Ming dynasty.

    In the past week, Liu Zhiqiang had trained them in the devil way. For the ancient feudal society, they were both respectful and afraid of Liu Zhiqiang, who could change his size. Of course, for modern people, they were only afraid of him.

    At the same time, Liu Zhiqiang also taught cement research and development to five other craftsmen.

    What Liu Zhiqiang still lacked was an Elementary Scholar. The hardest part of every day was not leading the recruits ten kilometers across the entire Sky Valve Mountain in the morning. It was also not teaching them to stand at attention, turn left, turn right, and so on.

    It was not a big problem that Liu Zhiqiang initially felt they were indistinguishable from each other. It turned out that it was not that they were indistinguishable, but no one had taught them Mandarin (Beijing official language was extremely low), and no one taught them how to read. Therefore, Liu Zhiqiang had decided to be a teacher in the open space in the morning and a teacher in the evening! This age is called the teacher, do not recognize words, no matter, you said the torch is not bright, it does not matter, give me 50 push-ups, then another 15 up (Liu Zhiqiang prepared the bar, dumbbell, barbell, according to the craftsman''s wishes), can''t pull up, do 100 sit-up, after doing this I want to rest, sorry, after doing the number of up, still have to ensure the formal action.

    Liu Zhiqiang now had an independent canteen (converted from the log cabin), an independent dormitory, but it had not been closed down yet, and they were given modern military uniforms with khaki, while senior military uniforms such as Liu Zhiqiang, Qin, and Li all wore orange, Liu Zhiqiang''s hat with a sun on his shoulder, and Li Ben''s hat (not all modern military hats, with the back of the cap open for hair to pass through, Liu Zhiqiang could not help it now, after he had invented the lathe production process and the internal combustion engine, to give them a half-full cap, but that was a monkey-year affair), a moon on their shoulders, and all the other military uniforms were made of iron. At the same time, he invented a charcoal pen. There was no other way around it, his calligraphy brush couldn''t be used at all, let alone drawing a sketch. However, when Wen Shou saw that Liu Zhiqiang''s drawing was very real, unlike an ancient painting, it was very realistic.

    The training in the military camp was something that everyone could visit. At the same time, there was enough meat in the canteen and enough food. However, they could only eat in the canteen and not bring any food out.

 C20

    At the same time, in order to seize the hearts of the people, Liu Zhiqiang imitated the future generations and set the eight big rules of the Heaven Valve Military Administration:

    (1) Listen to the commands of all actions, and achieve victory by taking steps in unison;

    2. Not to take advantage of the poor people, poor people like me;

    (3) to make efforts to reduce the burden on the poor by returning all seized goods to the army;

    5. The sale price is fair and no one is allowed to be overbearing or overbearing;

    (6) to not damage agricultural crops and to not damage fifty military sticks;

    (7) compensation shall be paid for the damaged or damaged items, and not a bit less than the compensation for the damaged or damaged items shall be paid according to the price;

    8. Be kind and don''t beat or curse each other, and supervise each other not to violate the rules.

    Preserving the mountains and rivers, apart from internal instructions, opening up territories and expanding the seas.

    The ones that couldn''t be invited could only be robbed. There was no helping it, his current military officer''s education level was too low, this was also the performance of the current generation''s culture, only a few people had the ability to study, ordinary people only wanted to eat and wear warm clothes, there was no time, if they had the money they could study, plus having the children study, it would mean they were missing a labourer.

    At this moment, Liu Zhiqiang had already become the tyrant of Cheng Xiang County. Of course, no one could have imagined that this tyrant of Chengxiang would actually be a babysitter. The locals only knew that these bandits had recently become rich and had expanded their manpower. In order to quickly become an army, Liu Zhiqiang only asked the people he was in charge of to commit adultery.

    Normally, he would hand over the task to Wen Shou Si, Old Qin San, and Li Ben. For some Elementary Scholars, not to mention those who couldn''t even afford oil and salt, they were persuaded by Wen Shou as being rather sensible; while for those who couldn''t make it, they could only be tied down by Old Qin San and Li Ben. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t set a rule that they couldn''t rob rich people, and according to Wen Shou''s report, they were very gentle in their actions, but forcefully tied up and returned, without beating them or scolding them. This was what the Elementary Scholars did.

    It was said that Chen Ziwen, a shrewd scholar who had been unable to pass the examinations throughout the year, had spent almost all of his family''s money. In the beginning, his family was rich, he had a large number of literati friends, swine friends, and dog friends, but as soon as his family''s money was exhausted, he was left behind in front of his family, while his relatives took the opportunity to swallow his family''s land and leave them in the streets, relying on begging for leftovers for a living. He was ashamed that he had spent his entire life studying those eight pieces of writing and didn''t even know how to deal with things.

    In these days, Chen Ziwen had already been freed from the corruption of a cultured man, becoming a bit more at ease, and his personality had also become more frivolous. Because he was familiar with the ways of the world, he often succeeded in stealing all the food he could eat, and he also frequently sent food to the beggars around him, and in this area, he became a certain power of beggars. A small gang, of course, couldn''t compare to a real gang.

    Because he threw too many stones at someone else, the butler did not know that it was a beggar who threw them away. He thought that he had angered the people in the neighborhood, because he was worried about stealing away the wealth of the family, and because he still had a little bit of conscience left in his heart, he could only helplessly let them go.

    This morning, Chen Ziwen was dragged around by a few servants, and then the butler pointed at his head and said, "You think you''re the Chen family''s eldest young master? Why did you come so quickly? It''s been a few days and you still don''t know how to write the word ''die''?" Then he waved his hand.

    Chen Ziwen then threw it over to the other servants, who then spat at Chen Ziwen who was lying on the ground and shut the door of the original Chen Residence.

    After the door was closed, a few beggars came over to pick up Chen Ziwen, who was playing dead on the ground. Chen Ziwen only pretended to be stupid for a short while, rolling his eyes and revealing his dark pupils. He looked at the beggars and said, "I''m fine, just a few ingrate can''t kill me. Let''s go!"

    As he walked through the streets of C Village, he looked around at the residents who were glaring at him coldly. He then looked at the food on the beach, which he could no longer afford, and gulped down his saliva.

    Ye Zichen waved his hand, then got the beggars to follow him towards the outskirts of the town.

    Suddenly, a crackling sound came from behind him. It was neat like a human being.

    Chen Ziwen and a few beggars turned around and saw two rows of people in strange clothing jogging along the street. It was not only their leather shoes, but also their orderly footsteps and steel-like movements.

    Chen Ziwen wasn''t the only one who was constantly watching the group of nearly four hundred people. Under the continuous responses of the two leading men, they shouted emotionally, "One, two, three, one, listen to the commands of all actions and achieve victory in unison; one, two, three, two, not only do not support the poor, the poor like me as well; one, two, three, all gains must be returned to the army in order to reduce the burden on the poor. One, two, three, four бн" In addition to the two leading the way, the two rows behind him were arranged in an orderly manner, from low to high. Their footsteps jogged across the street as if they were following the rhythm of the word.

    A few days ago, when the local hawkers saw these strange clothes, they hid far away and closed their doors, but now, other than maintaining their novelty, they didn''t hide anymore, because there were people who once ran into them and weren''t able to hide or snatch them away. One of them, a man dressed in strange clothes, was shown with a stick when he was taking a rest by the river, when he was teasing the washerwoman by the river, people around him would bravely come out to do business, these people dressed in strange clothes would even buy snacks during their breaks, their money made people''s hearts burn with envy.

    Chen Ziwen looked at the bandits that passed by them, and his heart shook.

    Chen Ziwen was distracted for only a moment before he said to the beggars who were still distracted, "Go check out who these people are, and where they''re from and what they do with their clothes." The beggars all nodded. Except for one beggar who chose to stay and hold onto Chen Ziwen, the other beggars all ran off to get some information.

    Chen Ziwen said to the beggar that stayed behind, "Yao San, you go too, I''m fine." As he spoke, he let go of Yao San and stroked his hand.

    When Yao San heard this, he replied, "I know some of these people, but I''m not very clear about them. But Brother Chen, you бн"

    Chen Ziwen waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I won''t die. Go on!"

    Yao San could only say, "There are still some food hidden in the weeds at home."

    Looking at Yao San leaving, Chen Ziwen thought to himself: "Who are these people dressed in strange clothes? They look like bandits, not soldiers." Enduring the pain and hunger on his body, he walked towards the living area outside of the city. It was a dilapidated temple with only three walls. This temple gave off a very homey feeling when there was no breeze and no rain.

    He had to spend a lot of time to find Yao San''s stash of food, eating these grains, which he had never seen nor knew how to eat before, but now he was eating them very sweetly, slowly experiencing the warmth of human nature. After a few hours, four beggars came back to report, and the one called Yao San took a piece of paper and handed it to Chen Ziwen before they lay down together on a pile of grasses.

    Chen Ziwen was lying down on a pile of grass as he took the folded document. He looked at the document before looking at Yao San, who then pouted at the folded document in Chen Ziwen''s hands.

    Chen Ziwen had no choice but to open the folded paper. He saw that he had been born with a wealth of knowledge and was an Elementary Scholar, so he still took paper very seriously.

    On the paper, written instructions were given: This army is from Yanling Mountain, it has changed to the Heaven''s Gate Mountain, the Heaven''s Gate Army is established, it is considered to be the internal governance, it needs many people who know how to read and write, the Elementary Scholars are given better treatment, this army will be treated with the courtesy of the Scholars, the main teaching will be taught to read and write, the families will receive two taels of silver per month for their servants, the army will not fight back with the imperial court, they will be able to do wrong with others, they will not stay in high school, at the same time they will pay a high price бк

    Looking at this weird notice, Chen Ziwen felt a sense of wonder. What the hell? There are even bandits recruiting Elementary Scholars and becoming an army by themselves. Is this a rebellion? Just a bunch of bandits?

    Yao San looked at Chen Ziwen, who had a puzzled and strange expression on his face, and said: "This message was sent by the bandits of Yanling Mountain. Many houses in the village were posted, as well as the surrounding villages.

    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Originally, no one knew, but later on some of the old masters'' servants said that it was the people from this mountain who did it, and I also heard that it was done by them. "It was a brother of mine who helped people carry the salt. Yanling Mountain is very powerful right now, and most of the salt merchants are actively trying to curry favor with them. The poor Elementary Scholars nearby are all forced to go up the mountain to teach the bandits."

    Chen Ziwen said, "Is that the Mountain Bandit we saw this morning?!"

    Yao San nodded his head, saying, "I heard from my brothers outside the village that these bandits have been running around the village for a lot in the past week. Sooner or later, each of them will be arrested by Big Brother Chen for a few days.

    Chen Ziwen loosened his grip on the gun, feeling the pain from the blow to his arm.

    Chen Ziwen thought: Look at this Mountain Bandits'' singing and drinking when they were training this morning, forcefully grabbing the Elementary Scholars to teach, it seems this leader of the bandits has some experience!

    Chen Ziwen then personally went outside to find out the situation. Although his family fortune had been taken away, there were still some close relatives in the village, as long as they didn''t testify in the county hall, they could still speak a few words about the matter of Chen Ziwen''s wealth being taken away. There was no other way, half of the land Chen Ziwen had taken away would fall into the hands of the county magistrate.

 C21

    In the newly opened rear mountainside, Liu Zhiqiang was guiding several craftsmen and women on their own with the method of using cement. After two weeks of groping, adding the tools of the iron shop, the materials they were looking for were sent up the mountain, the fine salt and cement were slowly produced, and the glass was still rather rough because of the process problems, because it was similar to the products of the same era, but Liu Zhiqiang did not stop there and gathered all the craftsmen together. Originally, he thought that different craftsmen were responsible for different crafts.

    After weighing all these things, he began to use the cement he produced and the firebrick to build the house. Because they were still lacking steel bars, they only replaced them with iron bars.

    These days, the building of a glass factory, a salt factory, a cement factory, a brick factory, and a new army that paid women and trained more than four hundred soldiers, as well as the expansion of staff and workers, had greatly reduced Liu Zhiqiang''s full treasury, especially in the face of those pig farmers who started the price on the ground (they needed to open a canteen, but they needed to replenish it after the soldiers trained).

    Oh, that''s right. After the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang, seized the world, the taboo system, which had ended almost a hundred years ago, was revived. "The emperor''s surname is Zhu, and the word ''pig'' is the word that bears the brunt of all this." Pigs "," Zhu "homonym, pig pig to eat pig to avoid taboo, fortunately the Chinese characters are rich, pigs can use" Han "," Boar "and other words. The writing was fine, but it was difficult for the common folk to change their thousands of years of use of Chinese. Even if it was difficult to change, it had to be changed, or else they would lose their heads. Fortunately, the commoners had the wisdom of the commoners, and were not allowed to call themselves pigs. The commoners of the Ming Dynasty were known as the "Ten Thousand Li Hng Hng", and they would say that they would kill a pig for ten thousand miles. Pig-raising was about raising boars, which was what Liu Zhiqiang said when he came to this era and heard Li Ben say he was going to die at 18.

    Since the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, there has been a funeral in the royal family, and slaughter is forbidden in the world. Before the Yuan Dynasty, Chinese people rarely killed cattle because cattle were the main labor force in the fields. The slaughter mentioned here mainly referred to pigs, sheep and other domestic animals. According to the records of the Ming Dynasty, after the death of Empress Ma, Zhu Yuanzhang''s wife, the court''s memorial committee stipulated: "From the date of the news of the obituary, it is forbidden to slaughter in the capital for forty-nine days, three days outside." In other words, with the death of the royal family, the citizens of Nanjing could not kill pigs or sheep for forty-nine days. It was forbidden to kill animals for three days outside the capital. Since then, this rule has become the law of the Ming Dynasty. The people gradually spread rumors that the imperial government would not allow the slaughter of pigs. The True Record of the Ming Taizu had thirty-eight records: "Ding Mo бн Inside, there was a title of meritorious general бн "As a matter of fact, corn, millet, rice, sorghum; sheep, boar, one each." The "pig" referred to here was a pig, which meant that in the early Ming Dynasty, pigs were the main offerings. In fact, in the early Ming Dynasty, it was forbidden to say that killing pigs to feed on pigs and pigs to feed on pigs, but it did not prohibit people from not eating pork.

    In the true age of Ming Wu Zong, because Ming Wu Zong Zhu Houzhao is not only surnamed Zhu, but also a pig. The emperor, who was already good at making trouble, began to make a new comeback. In 1519 A.D. (14 years of Ming and Zhengde), the emperor Zhu toured the south and, in December, ordered a ban on the raising of pigs by the people in Yizheng, which was now part of Jiangsu Province. During the ceremony in Yizhen County, it was stipulated that the head of the pig should not be offered to the head of the sheep. Ming Wu Zong''s Record records: "Zhengde 14 December, Yizheng. As long as they were on patrol, no civilian pigs would be allowed. As far as they were concerned, they would be massacred. Those who owned the Tian family would be thrown into the river. It was a year old, and his appearance was genuine. He was like the sheep of the Si Family... A home for raising pigs was easy to sell and kill; it was very ordinary. But when the ship was born, it had a surname, and although the words were different, they were the same. It was like eating and suffering from sores. "It is advisable to prohibit leathers, and if so, I will not send the extreme border guards to the small house, and will be in the army for all eternity." "" бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн бн.

    The Emperor''s meaning was very clear. My surname was Zhu and I was a pig, but my words were the same. Furthermore, eating pork and catching foot-and-mouth disease should be banned. If anyone breaks the rules, I''m sorry, but I''ll send you and your family to the edge of poverty and never come back. For a time, the entire country was filled with nobles. People didn''t dare to raise pigs anymore. People in Li, Shandong and other places were forced to slaughter the pigs they raised, and even the newborn pigs would be buried. Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao''s absurd regulations were soon declared abortive at the urging of the Minister. If he continued to persevere, then today''s national treasure would no longer be a panda.

    In fact, Liu Zhiqiang had seriously underestimated the current Ming Dynasty. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and right now, the Ming dynasty still had a few useful generals. Moreover, the biggest skill of the Chinese people was to fight in the internal strife, and if they wanted to choose between internal strife and external enemies, they would definitely be able to calm the internal strife first.

    Liu Zhiqiang, who was busy trying to forget the problem of losing a large amount of silver taels, heard the sound of footsteps. It was the patter of leather shoes. "Reporting, sir. Mr. Wen has come up the mountain."

    Liu Zhiqiang put down the red bricks and turned around. A soldier in a khaki-coloured military uniform stood straight up with his right hand on his chest and performed a breast buttoning salute (a military salute created by Liu Zhiqiang).

    Liu Zhiqiang recognized the soldier. He was about 16 years old, had a rough complexion and a physique more solid than that of a typical Northern Han Dynasty. Liu Zhiqiang recognized this soldier because he had performed an excellent archery skill during the exam of more than 400 soldiers, which was much better than Li Ben''s. Liu Zhiqiang remembered that this man was called Li Muheng, a Mongolian who fled famine in the provinces.

    Liu Zhiqiang returned the salute and asked, "Where is Elder Wen?"

    It turned out that when Liu Zhiqiang attacked the five mountains, he was different from the other bandits. Although they had lived together with the Han Chinese for a long time, and had more or less Chinese blood in them, they still kept the custom of grazing and grazing. Back then, he shot an arrow accurately into Wen Shao''s forehead, and the distance between the arrow and the zombie was less than 20m.

    Not only that, but zombie Wen also picked up a rock from the ground and threw it at the wooden log hiding behind two large trees.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t see clearly due to the excellent eyesight he had trained in as a herdsman when he was young, he wouldn''t have been able to avoid it at all. But when he saw the stone about to pass through the tree and the stone''s chest, he felt a small hand reach out and grab onto the stone that had almost killed him. Judging from the speed of the stone, it was definitely not because the stone had passed through the tree to get a grip on it, but because the small hand seemed to have infinite power.

    Liu Zhiqiang was worried that the zombies would bite less and create a large army of zombies, so he was wary of this side. When he saw that the arrows released by Li Mu were accurate and fierce, he thought that this person was a talent, moreover at a young age, since there shouldn''t be any big problems, he came to catch the stone.

    The zombie Wen could only watch as Liu Zhiqiang caught the stone and attacked other targets.

    He saw that the owner of this small hand was actually a five year old child, and from the way the child walked over, it seemed as if the child wanted to grab him and swallow the bitter water. He thought to himself: My Mongolian wrestling is pretty good, even if this child has some skill with this stone, okay, very skill, at least I can''t catch such a strong stone, but after all, this is a child, and the difference between our stature and mine is too great.

    However, what surprised him was that as soon as he made a move to grab the child by the collar, the child quickly came up behind him and kicked him down. Normally, with the strength of his lower body, it was impossible for a child to kick him down from the back, but that didn''t make sense. Not only that, when the child stepped on his back, the child felt as heavy as a stone.

    In truth, when he had first been caught by this child, Li Mu was still very unconvinced, because his archery skills were practiced in a situation where he didn''t want to admit defeat. Until he was forced into the Sky Valve Army, he had truly accepted Liu Zhi Qiang as his master, what was there to be unconvinced about? Not only did he eat other people''s food or wear other people''s clothes, but he also learned Chinese characters better than Liu Zhi.

    Liu Zhiqiang''s pig leather insole was actually not made of elephant glue (this era had yet to be invented), which made him want to speed up the dispatch of troops to Southeast Asia. It was just that he had to eat his meal and walk the road step by step, and he still had a lack of money, so how could he afford an army that was independent of the Ming Dynasty?

    Faced with Liu Zhiqiang''s question, Ji Mu He recovered from his thoughts and loudly replied, "Elder Wen is at the Benevolence Hall. Since he doesn''t know where the military commander is, and there seems to be an urgent matter, this subordinate will look for him!"

 C22

    After exchanging a few words with the craftsmen and women, Liu Zhiqiang took the lead and carried Mu Li to the Benevolence Hall.

    The reason Wentworth had been so busy these days was because he had to deal with pressure from all sides of the government, as well as the salt merchants, and the pig farmers, who had to find raw materials for Liu Zhiqiang''s mining operations (to make guns), and people who had to go to village C to collect coal mines (the internal combustion engine was used, the mountain area of village C was often sold for open-air coal inspection, some farmers were hired for Liu Zhiqiang''s discovery). This was because he had to be extremely busy. Even so, it was still an official business force that took the initiative to launch an offensive. Only a portion of the merchants that maintained a neutral stance and watched on the sidelines were able to maintain their initial purchase price, but it was still a drop in the bucket.

    Wen Shou knew that the Sky Valve Mountain was powerful, and was secretly called Cheng Xiang Yi Hu by the salt merchants, but this was still not enough to go against the imperial government, and their force could not resolve everything.

    Thinking of these vexations, he walked past the new training ground and canteen. Seeing that there was no mud on the ground after a rainy day, he felt strange in his heart. He touched the ground and felt that the gray ground was strange. It was hard, but it didn''t melt. Recently, he felt that the bank that he was in charge of was like a flowing stream of water that could not be entered! He did not think much of Liu Zhiqiang''s military training. Although he guessed that Liu Zhiqiang was ambitious, but other than developing his influence in the underworld, could he really challenge the Ming dynasty?

    Arriving at the assembly hall, he saw the zombie, Wen Tianjie, playing chess with a youth. Seeing this, Wen Shou forgot his worries and watched the two play.

    The young man looked at the middle-aged man who looked like he was in his fifties, with a horizontal beard and goatee under his mouth. He remembered seeing the young man during the last Sky Valve Army parade, and being one of the leaders, he stood at attention, his right hand hitting his chest and said: "Reporting, Wen Lao is good!"

    Wen Shou could only clasp his hands and return the greeting. He was not a soldier of the Heaven Valve, so there was no need to learn how to salute to Liu Zhiqiang''s strange toy.

    After that, Wen Shou Si had the teenager (Li Li Mu He) go find the boss for help (Wen Shou Si didn''t seem to mind the odd salutations of the military commander, since there were only 400 soldiers, then all the gangs and bandits in the world could be changed to military, so he still called the boss in private).

    Still, he used the military salute to shout, "Yes!" Then he turned around and jogged out of the door.

    He could only turn his attention back to the rapidly flowing silver taels (the currency circulation in the Ming Dynasty and the early Qing Dynasty was based on copper and not silver, just like how the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army used silver as a unit of consumption. This was also one of the reasons why the villagers near the foot of the Heavenly Valve Mountain actively converted to selling goods on the beach, which also imperceptibly gave the Heavenly Valve Army a good advertisement for the treatment of their citizens and built the foundation for their joining the Heavenly Valve Army in the future).

    The zombie Young Master Wen treated this old man Wen from the Wen family like an uninvited guest. Just as he was about to let the family know the benefits, an orange uniformed man jogged in from outside and gave a military salute to Wen Shou Si.

    Wen Shousi had some impression of this soldier. He was the squad leader who was stationed here. It turned out that Liu Zhiqiang had set a new bias against the four centurions. For example, Old Qin San and Li Ben were company commanders and vice company commanders respectively. There were four platoons under their command, with a total of four platoon leaders of a hundred people. There was a total of forty platoon leaders for each squad.

    There were two squads on guard duty in the mountains, divided into the front and back guard duty, it was just that the power of the Sky Valve Mountain had increased tremendously, and very few people could provoke them, coupled with Liu Zhiqiang''s newly established management mode, the soldiers were always on guard, do not just look at the sentries, in fact there were also several secret sentries supervising the enemy and the sentries, the same modern special forces gesture, the different squads were supervising them.

    Liu Zhiqiang had been too busy recently. Other than going back twice, he would stay on the mountain to clean up the army and check the status of an invention. At the same time, he would promote some skilled craftsmen to check each person''s character and choose generals from among the dwarves.

    As for why zombie Wen Shao would play chess, it turned out that during a field training break, two energetic soldiers actually brought chess with them, which attracted a few onlookers, including zombie Wen Shao. This zombie Wen did not follow the rules of a true gentleman, and actually helped the losing team.

    After this period of time, he found out that zombie Wen didn''t need to be around the zombies to play chess, nor did she go crazy. She could also improve the relationship between zombies and the soldiers (in fact, he only recognized their clothes and smell), but what confused Liu Zhiqiang was that this guy''s chess skills were quite good, not only did Liu Zhiqiang teach the soldiers how to read and write, but he also told them about the famous war between China and abroad (the modern game was a country that changed its name into a story).

    Today, it was the turn of a class monitor to play chess with the zombies, causing the zombie that was completely engrossed in the game to feel a little boring. This class monitor could only take over the game he had recently learned, and replace him with a hidden sentry.

    Fortunately, recently, Li Mu had improved a lot in chess (for the zombie Wen Shao to force out), and although he still lost, his victory made it harder for Wen Shao to find out. So it turns out that Wen Shao was not a good-for-nothing rich and handsome young man, and his chess skills were not inferior to the national player''s, perhaps because he still retained some memories after becoming a zombie.

    The zombie Wen Shao saw the class monitor come in and ignored his military salute and asked him to sit down. Although this person''s chess skills were poor, he was still better than nothing, right? The class monitor could only bitterly smile as he sat down and began to talk with zombie Wen Shaoyi.

    After waiting about half a quarter of an hour for Wenzhou to think about it, it was as if the time truly passed like a year. He thought to himself: It wasn''t easy to get this kind of situation, but the cost was really fast. Looking at his lost business, Wen Shou''s heart was in extreme pain.

    When the curtain was lifted, Liu Zhiqiang was at the front and Li Mu was behind. He stood up to greet them with a gentle expression, while the monitor on duty bowed with his chest pressed against his chest.

    Liu Zhiqiang returned a smile to Wen Shou, looked at the class monitor who was busy playing chess and even saluted with a breast buttoning salute. Then, he sat down at the main seat in the hall, pointed at the open hall floor, and indicated that Li Muheng should put the bag of refined salt on his shoulder on the ground.

    He put the salt bag on the ground and looked at Liu Zhiqiang. Liu Zhiqiang said, "Untie it." Looking carefully at his face, there was a look of worry and confusion on his face as he thought about Wen Shou.

    Liu Zhiqiang''s heart skipped a beat, this man was also worried about the Heavenly Valve Mountain, otherwise he would not have a worried expression. That was true, if he did not know how to purify the salt and produce the glass, he should be worried.

    Wen Shou looked at the class monitor who withdrew under the direction of Liu Zhiqiang, then looked at the open sack which stood there, stretching his neck to see what it was. Liu Zhi Qiang pursed his lips, and Wen Shou wiped the sweat off his face with his long sleeve.

    Wen Shou looked at Liu Zhiqiang, then went up to see what was inside.

    Wen Shou-si looked ahead and saw that the bag was filled with small transparent white crystals. They looked like salt, but they were not, because the salt grains in the south were not this good in color. There were also fine grains of sand in the middle, and the salt grains were yellow and black.

    When he looked closer to his eyes, he could see that the crystal grains were much more transparent than the salt. When he tasted it with his mouth, Wen Shou nodded and said, "This is the best of the best, I wonder where the owner got it from."

    Since I''m going to use you, Liu Zhiqiang thought, I shouldn''t hide too much from you. He then asked, "Elder Wen, how much is the salt?"

    He gave Liu Zhiqiang time to digest the information of the salt, and continued, "The value of the salt is shown in its priceless value in the city. In the salt production area, the price starts at 15 silver each, and in the production area with such a good color, it should be at least 20 silver each. In fact, it is the first time the old child has seen something as good as this."

    He paused before continuing, "Speaking of priceless markets, in fact, this is the price of producing countries. For example, we in Guangdong changed hands a few times and the price was over 45 taels to 60 taels per cup. This kind of good salt is too rare, and those that can afford it are mostly rich. Back then, our little boy''s family was quite well-off, and could even afford to use quality salt. Right now, our Heavenly Valve Mountain has only taken over the business of crude salt; I wonder if we can use this salt бн "

    As he spoke, he pointed to the bag of green salt.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "This is the green salt produced by my Heavenly Valve Mountain. We still have a lot in the warehouse, so much that we can''t keep it anymore. Elder Wen, you know what to do!"

    Wen Shou Si felt his ears buzzing, as though he had misheard something. Tiansuo Mountain could mine green salt, what a joke, there was no place in Guangdong where the green salt could be found. He expressed his doubts and looked at Liu Zhiqiang again. He wanted to know the answer, because with these green salts, or a steady stream of them, this meant countless wealth, and it might even be able to control all the salt trading businesses in Cheng Village County. Even developing and expanding his territory beyond Cheng Village County.

    After looking at Liu Zhiqiang for a long time, Wen Shou could only ask again, "According to my child''s knowledge, we don''t seem to produce green salt in Guangdong province.

    Liu Zhiqiang had been puzzled by Wen Zhensi''s puzzled eyes. Hearing him ask, he said, "It wasn''t mined in a salt mine, but was specially made using crude salt. Therefore, the production is huge, the cost is easy to control, and the process can still be reduced after it matures."

 C23

    Wen Shou truly wanted to jump out, it was too crazy, the coarse salt could produce green salt, and it was the best kind, he could already feel the countless silver taels delivered to the Heavenly Valve Mountain.

    Wen Shou suppressed the excitement in his heart and wanted to ask how the green salt was made from coarse salt, but after another thought, he decided against it and asked, "I wonder how the boss would like to set the price?"

    Liu Zhiqiang then said, "The price will be limited to 13 taels of silver and above. I will give you a more liberal price space, including all of the wealthy families in Cheng Xiang County, onto our huge ship at Tian Valve Mountain. We can pull you up, we can hold you down, we can pull you down, we can''t control you, do you know what we can do?"

    Wen Shou said, "Currently, some of the salt merchants in Cheng Village are just watching. They aren''t too pressuring our coarse salt business. Our pressure comes mainly from the Shangguan family''s forces, and the City Guards Army also has some ginseng to do private salt business."

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded, "I will give you the right to increase the price of 13 taels of silver each. For the merchants who are on our side, you can give us 13 taels of silver each, and for those who are on the opposite side, you can take the price by yourself. As for those who are on our side, you can take them and put them into your pocket."

    Wen Shou hurriedly said, "Your subordinate doesn''t dare to take too much silver taels. All of the food that your subordinate receives is for the boss. How dare you ask the boss for more?" He waved his hands wildly as he spoke.

    Liu Zhi Qiang quickly walked up from the seat of honor, and as he was in the middle of the journey, he became taller, holding Wen Shou''s shaking hands, and said: "I know Elder Wen is helping me with all his heart, and these are all things that Elder Wen can do. And Elder Wen, you can rest assured, our Sky Valve Army''s forces are definitely not in the same city, after that I still have a lot of things that I need to do with Elder Wen!" With that, he let go of Wen Shou Si and shrank back into the seat of the head. With his understanding of the biochemical body, he had already grasped some of the body''s mutation techniques.

    Wen Shou looked at Liu Qian Qiang''s freely changing body size, and in his heart, he was really looking at Liu Zhi Qiang as if he was a god or a demon (When Liu Zhi Qiang was training the Sky Valve Army, he didn''t notice). Wen Shou was looking at Liu Qian Qiang''s freely changing body size, and in his heart, he really was looking at Liu Qian Qiang as if he was a god or a demon (when Liu Zhi Qiang was training the Sky Valve Army, he didn''t see Liu Zhi Qiang).

    Liu Zhiqiang spoke a few words to Wen Shou, then he let Li Mu and Wen Lao take a look at the salt in the warehouse to let him have a Tranquil Heart Pill, and authorized him to deal with the salt in the warehouse and use some of the Sky Valve soldiers'' hands.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t want to take out the glass, so he brought zombie Wen out to see the green mountains and water, the ancient residential area, and the new cement brick building to the west. Liu Zhiqiang wasn''t in a good mood.

    It was just that Liu Zhiqiang wasn''t used to the rainy weather in the south and he had more baths than in the north. But at least he was still alive and could inhale the raw air with a fishy smell.

    Liu Zhiqiang came to the nearest farmland. More than thirty old people and women were busy working in the field. He quickly approached one of the old men, picked up a tool beside the ditch and said, "Grandpa Qi, you''re busy!" As he spoke, he folded up his clothes and pants and walked towards the canal.

    Of course, this was called by everyone behind him, so he said, "Oh, it''s the army commander, in the near future when the rainy season starts, clear up the river channel first to prevent the flooding of the farmlands."

    Initially, they weren''t used to Liu Zhiqiang coming here to do farm work with his current status. However, Liu Zhiqiang was very calm when he started his farm work and had gotten used to it over time. The others, upon seeing Liu Zhiqiang arriving, greeted him and then began to busy themselves with the work on hand.

    In the modern era, Liu Zhiqiang was quite envious of modern American farmland, such as breeding farms, biogas, and so on. According to Liu Zhiqiang''s observation, this Lord Qi was one of the farmers who had recently forced landlords up the mountain, and according to Liu Zhiqiang''s observation, his skills in farming and farming were quite good. He intended to set up an agricultural management department for these farmers, letting them become ministers to improve these three integrated agricultural techniques.

    Since Liu Zhiqiang had built the new Sky Valve, there was more meat to eat on the mountain, just that besides the Sky Valve Army, which required a lot of energy to exercise, every meal had meat, and the craftsmen farmers in the Sky Valve Army only ate meat every seven days. At the beginning, these farmers were afraid that Liu Zhiqiang would not be used to eating, but they were still a little nervous, until they saw Liu Zhiqiang eat happily, and even gave subsidies to the farmers who sent food to eat.

    In the past few days, Liu Zhiqiang ate in the army or went to the farmers and craftsmen on the mountain to get to know the talent of the people on the mountain, and at the same time, he tried to increase his relationship with some of the youths, who were still under the age of 12. Under the promotion of some people, he found out that the Heavenly Valve Army had meat for every meal, but other than not being able to bring it with them, they only ate until they were full of food.

    After saying that, Wen Shou brought the salt from the Sky Valve Mountain warehouse back to a warehouse in the streets of C Village. Looking at the large amount of salt in the warehouse, he felt confident and thought to himself: "In the past, it was my turn to stick to your ass and do business, now it''s your turn."

    Following that was a series of preparations, the first one was a banquet for the merchants who were close to the Heaven Feudal Lords and did not raise their shipping prices or prices.

    In Red Light Restaurant, by the riverside window, a member of the merchant group was seated, oblivious to the green scenery along the river bank where the rainy season was rising. He was dressed in gorgeous, dark blue silk, and in the early Ming Dynasty, the merchant group was not allowed to wear Lingluo Silk, but at the end of the Ming Dynasty, these merchants were experts at handling government affairs.

    This middle-aged man with rich blue silk gave a few words of introduction to the few people beside him. The green silk merchant on the left side of the blue silk merchant Jia seemed to have a good relationship with the blue silk merchant. After the blue silk merchant Jia had finished speaking, he said, "Old Wen, you have been very busy lately. I unconsciously felt a sense of relief. "

    The middle-aged man with a hairy mole on the left side of his face opposite the blue-clothed merchant interjected, "I think it''s because you''ve been blessed by the Master of Heaven Valve, and are busy with important matters. You don''t have to walk around with us friends anymore."

    Another gray-robed man interrupted: "That''s true, who doesn''t know that the military strength of the Sky Valve is great, even Cheng Xiang County''s Old Master Zhi County is not afraid, how can Brother Shou take us old friends seriously!"

    After the several people at the table quickly echoed his words, the blue-clothed merchant, Wen Shou Si, also hurriedly shook his head: "All my brothers are blaming me for this, I''ve only recently taken care of the other people who speculated on the price of salt, and lost contact with them. However, I won''t disturb our brother''s business cooperation, and I apologize for cousin.

    The guy with a mole on the left side of his face said, "Although what Qu Kun said is not pleasant to listen to, it is the truth. Our business could be considered as a free gift. We can''t even make any money."

    The green silk merchant said: "Old Wen, the one you have offended, is our Cheng Xiang!"

    Another white-haired merchant said, "If we don''t lower the price here, we won''t be able to earn much from the other businesses we do in Cheng Village. The betting on that will be very beneficial."

    Everyone at the table looked at Wen Shou Si, who was still calmly drinking tea.

    When Wen Shou saw everyone looking at him, he said: "These days, I''ve been taking care of you through the help of my fellow brothers."

    Pausing for a moment, he continued: "Now that my Heaven Saint Master has some big business, I do not know if you brothers can do it or not."

    When everyone heard this, you looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, the green silk merchant asked, "I wonder what kind of business brother has."

    Wen Shou Si was not in a hurry to answer, he only clapped three times.

    When the door curtain was lifted, a soldier dressed in a Sky Valve attire came running in with a sack. After Wen Shou''s nod, the soldier placed the sack on the table, stood at attention and saluted with his chest button before withdrawing.

    Normally, they would be distributed throughout Cheng Xiang County, but they also had their own shops and eyes in the small villages like C Village. They had heard about the strange clothing and habits of the Heavenly Valve Mountain bandits, and now that they saw it with their own eyes, they felt fresh.

    Wen Kun thought to himself: This bandit''s attire was nothing compared to that of the high-ranking official''s red-haired ghost. They were all of a different species.

    After everyone had figured out what the sack was, they couldn''t help but be startled. They looked at Wen Shou who had already returned to his seat and calmly savored his tea before returning to his seat.

 C24

    The blue silk merchant Jia said, "I wonder what relation does Brother Silent have with this high-grade green salt?"

    The person with a mole on the left side of his face mocked, "Could it be that there is a salt mine here, that''s why you want to do business with us?"

    Wen Shou thought to himself: You''re half right, but it''s not a mine. It''s not much different from a mine. Then, he said, "Brother Zheng, you''re laughing at me. How can there be a green salt mine here?" With that, he said to the crowd, "How is my Sky Valve green salt?"

    Wen Kun replied, "Not only high quality, little brother has never seen such a high quality green salt since the days of the Shang Yan Dao. Wen Kun replied," It is not only high quality, little brother has never seen such high quality green salt since the days of the Shang Yan Dao.

    The white-haired old man continued, "Using such a high quality green salt with just a gunny sack is truly a heavenly treasure. Isn''t this just showing how wealthy you are? To think that we would even help you deal with a county tiger. So extravagant." As he spoke, he shook his long, white beard.

    Wen Shousi bowed to the crowd and replied: "Firstly, this green salt did not pass from hand to hand, and it was still carried here by my Heavenly Valve through connections with Qinghai and other places. In order to thank all of you for your care over these years, the price is absolutely fair. Fellow brothers, please cool down. " He thought to himself: This method of producing green salt must not be made known to you, in case something goes wrong.

    When everyone heard this, they were shocked. They all wanted to know what kind of relationship would there be between a bandit from a small village in Chengxiang County and the place where Qing Hai made his salt.

    Everyone put down their inquiries about the location of the green salt, they knew that this business channel would not easily be revealed, and some of them even wanted to find out more from the members of the Heavenly Valve Army.

    The blue silk merchant Jia said, "How should this green salt be priced?"

    Wen Kun interrupted and said, "Brother Wise, please don''t set that sky-high price. Otherwise, this business will be very difficult to handle."

    Wen Shou said: "Everyone, rest assured, we will definitely not be without profits. In order to thank everyone for their care over the past few days, I, Tian Zhen, offer everyone this price." As he spoke, he made a gesture of ''Thirteen'' with his fingers.

    When the crowd saw this, they sucked in a cold breath and thought to themselves: If ordinary green salt was transferred into our hands, it would be worth 60 taels of silver each. Although this top quality green salt is good, the price of 130 taels of silver is hard to bear.

    After a long while, when everyone was looking at each other, Wen Kun, who was the most furious, said, "Brother Wen, you even said that you will take care of us. No matter how good the quality of the green salt is, it can only be priced at 90 to 120 units. As they spoke, they snorted. Everyone''s faces were full of anger.

    Wen Shousi smiled and waved his hand, saying, "My bad, it was thirteen silver taels a load, not one hundred and thirty."

    They were even more surprised when they heard the price of 130 taels of silver each and 13 taels of silver each. Their hearts almost jumped out of their chests as they wondered if they had misheard and if Old Man Wen had recently lost his daughter. One must know that in Qinghai and other places, one had to be familiar with the way to get 15 taels of silver a load. Furthermore, it was ordinary green salt, but this was top-grade green salt! Although the price was low at 130 taels, in reality, if they transferred it to a large official family, it would be able to be doubled. For merchants, doubling the price was also considered a small profit and if the price was too high, the sales would be reduced.

    The person with a mole on the left side of his face said, "Brother Wise is joking. This joke is even more serious than playing around with us!"

    Wen Shou said: "Absolutely fair, thirteen silver taels each. This is my Heavenly Valve Commander''s price, in order to thank all of you for taking care of us for so long, it depends on the fact that we are all on the same side. If we are outsiders, how can it be so equal?"

    When everyone heard this, they all said that the leader of the Heaven Valve Army was indeed a righteous and benevolent person, and the white-haired Elder said: "Why don''t you pull up the price a little, we can''t let the leader take care of us like this, or else we can''t let the Sky Valve take care of us like this." But some people thought to themselves: Isn''t it true that the Sky Valve Army is so good, they will definitely earn more, if we help you, we can use your local authority to fight with the imperial court''s local authority, and we can profit from this, so that Old Wen will not know about it, but it seems that we have to start early, and look at the channel where the highest quality green salt is produced, we have to take it from there, raise the price, and it will actually paralyze Old Wen, and give him a chance to strike.

    Wen Shouxin made some excuses. It seemed to be a harmonious relationship, but those who didn''t know it would think that their relationship was extremely good. However, they didn''t know that each of them had their own ulterior motives. After you push me around, you will finally get 15 taels of silver each, and then deliver them to the warehouse. Some of these items are for the banquet, and since you don''t have much money, you can''t help but quickly return to your homes or to the shops a thousand miles away to collect your banknotes. Some of them even took out large amounts of money from other businesses to cash out their banknotes, as they were afraid that if they were late, they would run out of money. Some even thought, "When you break this salt channel, I will sell it back to you for 250 yuan. That would depend on the customer who bought this salt to pay a high price."

    He decided to join the mountain and look for a way out. One morning, he saw that the number of bandits on the streets had increased from a jog to more than 450, and he felt a little apprehensive, not knowing whether or not Tian Zhen wanted him to become a beggar or not. In his heart, he thought: Fine, anyway, I''m only teaching literacy, so I can only come back and become the leader of the Beggar Gang, didn''t San''er say that there is some gang like the Beggar Gang?

    Chen Ziwen looked at the orderly movements of the Heavenly Valve Mountain bandits, giving off an indescribable sense of beauty. Just as expected, the bandits would rest here, the one leading the group would be the leader of the Sky Valve Mountain, and recently they had heard that the Sky Valve Mountain was selling green salt, their business was good, and looking at their figures, they were truly the most powerful person in the world.

    A few energetic soldiers were still fighting on the ground beside the river, watching as a beggar came to beg for money (this was already the best clothes Chen Ziwen could take when he chased him out of the house). A soldier jogged to Chen Ziwen''s side and took out a copper coin, extending his hand towards Chen Ziwen.

    Chen Ziwen didn''t accept it, instead, he looked at the bandit dressed in khaki, which made him look very weird. He waved his hand and said: "Brother, little brother wants to meet your King, please introduce himself, little brother is very grateful." As he said this, he secretly took out half a silver tael and placed it in the hands of the bandit who was holding onto the coin. The bandit looked at the copper coin which was not only in his hands, but also the other half of the silver tael and secretly glanced behind him. No one noticed him and kept the silver taels.

    Chen Ziwen heard the bandit''s accent, so he repeated it in official language and pointed to the bear like burly man who was sitting on a rock by the river.

    The bandit understood, and said: "That is not my King, it is my Company Commander, the second in command of the mountain. Why have you called my Company Commander?"

    Chen Ziwen then realized that this bear shaped burly man was the second one to be handed over, and said, "I am an Elementary Scholar here, with my name and achievements, I am in dire straits. I have heard of recruiting Elementary Scholars and other wise men."

    When the bandit heard that this beggar was an Elementary Scholar, he was already annoyed by the teacher on the mountain. He could only excuse himself and said, "You can go up the mountain by yourself, or go to the Treasure Shop at the foot of the mountain. Someone will take you up the mountain, you don''t have to come here."

    Hearing this, Chen Ziwen was about to leave when he saw a figure walking towards them from behind. It was the bear-shaped burly man, shaped like a bear, with a beard spread wide open.

    Wearing an orange uniform and a cylindrical hat with an iron moon embedded in it, the bear-shaped man grabbed the bandit''s hand and said, "Hand over the silver and go receive your 100 push-ups."

    Chen Ziwen took the silver from the bandit, and the bear-shaped burly man said: "Brother, what do you want?"

    Chen Ziwen observed their style and felt that calling them king was inappropriate, so he said vaguely, "Elder brother, I am still a poor scholar. I heard that you are recruiting talents in the mountains, so I came to offer them my services."

    The bear-shaped man said, "Oh, then I''ll find someone to send you up the mountain." He turned around and said to the other soldier that was supervising the soldier that had been punished, "Platoon Leader, second platoon leader, listen up."

    The supervising soldier handed over the supervising task and immediately trotted forward. "Here," he said, rubbing his hands together.

    "Send this gentleman back to the mountain and tell him to be nice to the guests. Master Elementary Scholar will still be sent to the Hall of Geniuses for the test."

    Halfway up the mountain, there seemed to be an extremely strange gray staircase. It was not stone, but brick, and from what he had never seen, many people (including soldiers) were working on the black soil. Chen Ziwen and the platoon leader walked around them on the grass path, which extended all the way to the hard gray staircase, and then walked up again. Chen Ziwen found that this grey soil was very strange.

    When he arrived at the mountain, he saw the houses that were already being built with grey mud, and the main road on the ground was mostly grey ground. Some of the houses were blocked off by wooden planks, and on the ground, a large group of children were playing a game that he had never seen before. When he arrived at the mountain, he saw the houses that were already being built with gray mud, and the main road was mostly grey land, and some of the houses that were not yet dry were blocked off by wooden planks, and on the ground, he saw a large group of children playing a game that he had never seen before.

    When he arrived at the Hall of Excellence, he saw that the hall was still made of wood and yellow bricks, but there was no gray mud to be seen on them. He thought that Chen Ziwen must have had some time to practice and see the examiners, but he did not take the eight exams, he only had to read and recite poems, so it was not too difficult for him to read or memorize Chen Ziwen. The examiners saw his clothes, asked him about his family, issued him a greeting card, and asked him to bring his platoon leader to collect his clothes and a separate room.

    The platoon leader took him to familiarize himself with the dining hall, the rooms and the latrine before leaving.

    Sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the evening, when he was teaching the soldiers, he would switch classes with a few Elementary Scholars in the middle of the room. The food was all right, but he had already figured out the gray wall of the place they were living in, it was called cement, the factory on the mountain, the plaza, the farmland, the cafeteria, the classroom, the dormitory, the house, they were all demolished and rebuilt, slowly turning from a yellow wooden house to a gray wall, there were various arrangements made, everything arranged in order.

    Chen Ziwen could only occasionally go down the mountain and bring some delicious food to his brothers in the gang.

 C25

    One night, Chen Ziwen was teaching the soldiers how to read in the canteen, and reading a traditional Chinese character. In the light of the torches and candles, he saw a person and a thing sitting in the back of the soldiers, it seemed to be a child and an animal, the canteen was too big, he couldn''t see it clearly, it seemed to be children and puppies, Chen Ziwen didn''t care, he continued to go to class, and recently the Heavenly Valve had been expanded, and there were also refugees and farmers who had been allocated by Liu Zhiqiang, some bringing a whole family up the mountain, so it wasn''t strange for Chen Ziwen to see too much.

    As the cement had also found a market for Wenzhou, the factory for cement and refined salt had been expanded once again. The current factory had not been completed yet, the price of goods had risen, and several aristocratic families in Chaozhou had offered a sky-high price for cement, which was also what Liu Zhiqiang had not expected. He had never thought that cement could make so much money, so he once again increased the construction of the secret work and added a lot of manpower to the part-time Minister of Intelligence, Li Benyi.

    Fortunately, there were ten classes, and not enough classrooms, so the dining hall was used as a classroom, with eighty soldiers being assigned to attend the class. The dining hall was originally a large warehouse for the bandits, but now with the addition of cement, it could fit four hundred people. Bright torches lit up, and the people in the back could still see the fake black carbon board, where Chen Ziwen used a large piece of chalk (if the craftsmanship wasn''t good, then the number was a little too big) to write the word ''Brave''.

    Listening to Chen Ziwen''s explanation, the child seemed to think back to the carefree days of his childhood, but he was still a child, so why should he think back? Because he was Liu Zhiqiang.

    After Chen Ziwen finished explaining, he explained how the word could be used. Liu Zhiqiang listened to this Elementary Scholar''s lecture and did not shake his head. He could even use an old example to explain. It was different from other poor Elementary Scholars.

    At the end of the day, all the soldiers except Liu Zhiqiang and Violet Thunder Tiger stood up and answered in unison, "Thank you for your guidance, Mister." Then the first row, second row, first row, second row, first row, and then row after row, jogged out of the cafeteria.

    Chen Ziwen watched the joyous jog with admiration. As he watched the last soldier run away, he felt gratified in his heart иC This master was not a bandit!

    Chen Ziwen looked back at Liu Zhiqiang, who was still behind him, and walked up to him. He was surprised to see a purple bug the size of a dog sleeping beside him.

    Sitting in front of him, Chen Ziwen somewhat understood that this five-year-old child could be the son of the Heavenly Valve Army Lord. This was because when Chen Ziwen was in class, he would also be walking around the mountain, chatting with soldiers and farmers, and other than the warehouse being a forbidden area, he would also be able to walk as he pleased. On the way, he told everyone that this mountain had been described as a god descending to the mortal world, that there were tens of thousands of invincible bravery, and he also had a purple tiger''s and tiger''s mannerisms, but when asked about their appearances, they shook their heads in response to him.

    Liu Zhiqiang had recently heard from Li Ben that an Elementary Scholar had been probing for him, so he came over to have a meal with his grandfather and mother. Looking at the Elementary Scholar, he didn''t look sour.

    He only looked below his head, but his lower body was too sturdy, so he didn''t look like a child at all. To say that he was fat wasn''t right, (Liu Zhiqiang wore ancient clothing at home and changed into a smaller size military uniform when he came back. At this moment, for a kid with extremely abnormal muscles like Liu Zhiqiang, he really could only describe him as a fat child.

    Chen Ziwen asked first, "You little child, this is already the Hai hour, why aren''t you going home? Let your family worry about the time."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "My family lives far away from here."

    Chen Ziwen said, "Looks like your family is not worried about you."

    Liu Zhiqiang replied: "Men can be home everywhere, then I, the people of Heaven Valve will be home too. This is home."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, Is this orc thinking that my body is a child, speaking ancient language that I don''t understand, or do he know that I am a modern person now, using ancient language to attack my vernacular level, casually answering, "It seems like a corrupt scholar like you also knows that chaos is imminent?"

    Chen Ziwen thought to himself: "Kid, you also know what it means to be in a chaotic world. It must be that your intelligent loved ones have discussed it with you before. Otherwise, how could you understand the term ''chaotic world''? It seems that the owner of this Heaven''s Valve isn''t simple, and you can see that this chaotic world is coming." Answer: "The imperial court has not done anything for a long time, the troops are all out in the open, the outlaws are all looking around, the natural calamities are all over the place, even if there is a natural disaster, it would still be difficult to turn the country into disaster, not to mention the imperial court is not doing anything, the imperial court is still in the middle of invading, fighting for profits, stealing taxes and reducing government, if there is no food today, then there is no army, ah!"

    Liu Zhiqiang was shocked. Did this man come back with me? How did he know about the internal strife? How did you know about the tax evasion? How did you know there were no troops? "

    Chen Ziwen was also interested in this child''s wisdom, thinking that it must be the Master of the Heaven Order''s regret, and reflecting in his mind what kind of person this Commander of the Heaven Army was, he answered: "Asking the children of the refugees in the south and finding out that food is in chaos, hearing that the Imperial Court was in distress and there was no money in the cloth, hearing that the war in the north will fall without troops and prisoners of war, and watching the people have fields and not knowing that the Lord has stolen taxes."

    Liu Zhiqiang continued, "You''re saying it like this, why are you still talking about an Elementary Scholar, not having the reputation of being strong, not having the body of a martial artist, or making empty promises that misled the nation?"

    Chen Ziwen replied, "The eight sides of Taizu are to seek the title of official. They are just as hot-blooded as a man. They are not close to the Zhu family or powerful people, and they have no peerless skills or martial prowess. They collect taxes and allow the citizens to live on. They support the army. The plan is for Han Ming to die today to gain righteousness."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, ''It''s easy to say, but can you collect the taxes of the Civil Servant and Rich Business Group? If you pretend to be an official, you can only be Yuan Chonghuan. He asked, "Then which outsider do you think is the best?"

    Chen Ziwen stared at Liu Zhiqiang, not treating him like a child at all, and said, "I don''t know about that, could it be that the Heavenly Valve Army Lord has already intentionally given guidance to the Central Plains?"

    Liu Zhiqiang: "No."

    Chen Ziwen continued, "Even those close to you would not be able to understand your heart!"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "With a family of bandits, Zhulu has the chance to seek the top spot, but they don''t seem to find it laughable. Goodbye!" As he spoke, he roused the Violet Thunder Tiger and left the dining hall.

    Watching the child leave, Chen Ziwen said to himself, "Liu Bang Yuan Zhang was not strong at the beginning, but his military might and the will of the people are strong." Not long after, a guard came over and said that he wanted to extinguish the fire. Sir, please return to your residence.

    After a few more days of lessons, Chen Ziwen slept through the whole day. After finishing his meal in the cafeteria, a soldier came running over, standing at attention as he reported, "Mr. Ziwen?"

    Chen Ziwen replied, "Yes!"

    The soldier said, "Sir, the Army Commander has invited you." As he spoke, he made a gesture of ''please''.

    Chen Ziwen was curious as to why the military lord had invited him, it must have been because he had a chat with that child that night. Together with the soldier, they arrived at a wooden house called the Benevolent and Righteous Hall.

    The soldier stood at the right side of the room, his chest pressed against his chest as he reported, "Mr. Chen Ziwen has arrived."

    Chen Ziwen heard a "pa" sound from the inside, as if returning the greeting, and then said from the inside, "Please come in sir, you can return to your post."

    After the soldier opened the door, he retreated back to the bamboo forest beside the path to hide.

    The room did not have a screen, so the moment he looked inside, he saw a person sitting inside. It was the child he had talked to that night, with a purple bug sleeping soundly at his feet. At the empty table in the middle of the room, two people sat opposite each other and entered to take a look.

    They were playing chess. Chen Ziwen thought to himself: This huge man must be the general under the Heavenly Master, and the one sitting at the head is the Lord of Heaven Valve, but the one sitting at the seat is obviously a child, if he wants to act coquettishly, the Lord of Heaven Valve has told him to sit, and the monkey man with the sharp beak must be the Lord of Heaven Valve, but who would have thought that the man with the monkey''s mouth must be some kind of great general.

    He approached the man with the monkey''s mouth and bowed: "I would like to ask the commander if you have any matters."

    The monkey-nosed man immediately stood up and saluted back, his palm facing the young child in the hall as he said: "Wrong, alas, this is the real Commander of the Sky Valve Army."

    Chen Ziwen was stunned for a long time, seeing if there was anyone behind this child. This caused his brain to be a little numb, as he did not understand what was going on.

    Chen Ziwen was still very confused, how could a child be the head of a troop? He could only follow Liu Zhiqiang''s instructions and sit next to him, but forgot to return the courtesy.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I chatted with you the other day. I know you have ambitions, but I don''t know if you can take it upon yourself."

    Chen Ziwen''s heart stirred, "I wonder what ability Elementary Scholar has to be the commander of the army."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Since you can observe the ways of the world, you are much stronger than the other officials. I wonder if it''s just empty talk."

    Chen Ziwen said, "Army lord, please enlighten us on the role of Elementary Scholar, see if we can do it."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Your Intelligence Department and I will investigate the people, the enemy, and the internal affairs of the enemy."

    Chen Ziwen said, "The nine words are truly difficult, but it must be done."

 C26

    Liu Zhiqiang pointed at the monkey man''s back, and said: "This is Li Benyi, the vice company commander of our Heavenly Valve Army, and also the head of the intelligence department. I want him to hand over the position of intelligence minister to you, temporarily appoint a deputy, and wait for you to take over before deciding." He then turned to Li Ben and said, "Ben One, hand over the information department in your hands to me, including the people you have installed in the businesses, armies, craftsmen, and civilians of both sides."

    Li Ben stood at attention and said, "Yes, Commander. I wanted to go back and train for a long time."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "You can''t go back so soon, wait for Ziwen to take over before you do anything else. As for Ziwen, I''ve observed that some of your friends and beggars at the foot of the mountain have come to serve as my soldiers, some of them are still working as hooligans in different parts of Cheng Village, while others are working as laborers in their own homes. You can have them, and some more have them.

    If you don''t do it, you will die. If you become the commander of the Heaven''s Gate, you will still be able to accomplish some things. I didn''t expect that the leader of the Heaven''s Gate Army was really such a scheming young boy. He then said, "I will do my best."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Yes! From today onwards, your journey will not be restricted. The two taels of silver can inform Elder Wen and I that one of us will be able to use it.

    Chen Ziwen followed behind Li Ben and was about to leave the house when he turned back and said, "Commander, you''re just so trusting of me. Are you not afraid that I won''t be able to return on my journey?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Sir, are your eyes short?"

    Their eyes met, and Chen Ziwen smiled knowingly. Then, he turned around and left with Li Ben.

    As Liu Zhiqiang watched the two leave, he thought to himself, Central Plains, I''ll leave it to the Great Qing! I still went overseas, and it seemed that I would have to start researching firearms, but the technology of this era was really too poor, and the internal combustion engine was still not ready. Liu Zhiqiang had repaired several tanks and helicopter engines, and if it weren''t for his combat skills and his marksmanship being extremely outstanding, he would still be working as a mechanic in the army, but repairing it was one thing, creating it, and in the absence of current technology, it might have been converted into a coal steam engine. He only heard a voice outside the door: "Report."

    "Come in."

    The squad leader bowed and handed over two lists. One was a check and approval form from the finance department of the five accounting offices, and the other was a delivery form made in old Wen''s silver taels.

    The squad leader reported, "Army Commander, Elder Wen has sent people to transport the two taels of silver back to the mountain. Commander Wang, please deliver more cement."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Isn''t the new factory already in production? Is there still not enough capacity? "

    The class monitor said, "The second factory''s factory director said that the storage should be used to build a new house on the mountain. He asked for the military commander''s approval to give it to Mr. Fu Wen."

    Liu Zhiqiang wrote a handprint, stamped the articles of association and handed it to the class monitor.

    In the past three months, Liu Zhiqiang''s pocket had expanded by a lot as he looked at the two watches confidently. He saw that the production of refined salt was three times that of cement, but the profits of cement was equal to that of refined salt. The report also stated that the aristocratic families that bought cement could not only afford to pay a high price, but could also request experienced cement craftsmen to teach them how to use them in order to build a garden.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, ''I created a fake mountain water view outside the cafeteria and found out about this business opportunity for Wenzhou. It''s really a chaotic era, how could Chinese people enjoy such a great opportunity?'' Since he had nothing to do, he went home to see his grandfather and mother.

    Liu Zhiqiang led the Violet Thunder Tiger towards his home, and on the way home he even said a few words to some farmers who were returning late at noon. Recently, because they were growing their own crops, they did not have to pay taxes, which made these farmers very happy, but the happiest ones were the farmers who had just come up the mountain, not only did they have their own land, they did not have to pay taxes, they also had to pay a lot of vegetables, and the price of the Heavenly Valve Army was slightly higher than the market.

    In the main living room of the Zhang Family Manor in the third village, a fat middle-aged man with a big head and big ears was striding back and forth with his hands behind his back, followed by a middle-aged man with a goatee.

    The fat guy said, "You''re a sage! "You don''t know, my eyelids have been jumping ever since the Saint Immortal left this morning."

    The man with the goatee, Wen Anyan, who went to capture Liu Zhiqiang last time, made a vow that he would not avenge this enmity ever since he was killed by Liu Zhiqiang. After returning to Zhang Village, he strongly described Liu Zhiqiang''s viciousness and added fuel to the fire by telling him how this puppy had ruined the face of Zhang Jia Village and maimed the family servants, saying that all the evildoers in the world could not beat this demon.

    When Master Zhang heard that it was the possession of an evil spirit, he was initially shocked, but when he heard that the ghost had humiliated his family, he became furious. He remembered that he had used all of his family''s martial power to kill the evil spirit for the sake of the people.

    As a result, Wen Anyan went all out to persuade him to kill this ghost, but no one could win in terms of manpower or ability, so someone must have the ability to do so. Speaking of the old master''s previous trip to Hu Guang, he had heard that the Immortal Dao was respected by countless merchants, so he sent people to help him request for help. This invitation went on for more than three months, and only two days ago did the Zhang family buy out the County Magistrate. Today, they arrested Liu Keping and Madam Liu for not paying taxes on their private farming lands.

    When Liu Zhiqiang returned to his new home, he felt that something was wrong. It was said that this new house was built by Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Keping using cement, and under the blockade of Liu Zhiqiang''s new intelligence department, not to mention the fact that the people at the foot of the mountain didn''t know Liu Zhiqiang''s identity, even the people at the top of the mountain didn''t know about it. And cement was a fresh commodity, so Liu Zhiqiang cheated his grandfather and mother to buy it from the hands of the Heavenly Valve Army.

    Why did Liu Zhiqiang feel that something was wrong with his new home? It was a one-story house with a small garden and a stone table and stool.

    If you want something different, well! Even though the door was open, no one was at the door. As usual at this time, Mrs Liu would sit at the door picking vegetables, taking on some manual work of making military shoes (the army''s shoes were taken from Wen Shouxiu''s newly opened shoe shop), this was something Liu Zhiqiang could do nothing about, every time he returned home he would change back into his antique shoes (now that his family had more money, Mrs Liu had specially made them for Liu Zhiqiang).

    The moment he entered the door, he noticed a person''s body temperature rising, followed by a strong gust of wind. Liu Zhiqiang knew that the situation was not good, so he used all his strength to push his hands behind his back to support the iron bridge. At the same time, he exerted strength through his palms and used his feet to walk towards the direction of attack.

    When he stood up, there was already a middle-aged Daoist Taoist standing at the door. He had a delicate and refined expression, with bright eyes, and his sky was full of vigor. However, he did not seem angry, and instead wore a green daoist robe with a faint green jade pendant at his waist. If Liu Zhiqiang didn''t come from a later generation atheist, he would definitely think that this person was an immortal that had descended upon the mortal world.

    The Daoist looked at the toddler, then at the ungrown purple bug, and let out a series of growls. He felt that this was definitely a treasure, and that it already had a will to steal.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Who are you? Why are you here? Where''s my family?"

    The Daoist said, "I am still from the Three Purities Sect and have been entrusted by the Sect Leader to bring down a monstrous genius like you. However, it seems that you are not mad, but rather talented.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, "What kind of martial arts are you using? I''m using military fighting techniques." "I ask you, where are my family?" Seeing how the other party was unable to answer his questions, he felt anxious in his heart.

    The Daoist said, "Your Majesty has personally received orders from the Cheng Village County Magistrate. Now, it''s time for you to answer my question!"

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard this, he immediately took something out from his chest. When the Daoist man saw that he was motionless, he was already on full alert and moving his body freely.

    The toddler threw it up and it immediately exploded, turning into smallpox. It turned out that Liu Zhiqiang had hired a lot of fireworks craftsmen when he was researching the ratio of new gunpowder. This was just a childish gathering signal.

    The Daoist knew that this child was informing him. He thought to himself: "Just now, I only used one move, and judging from his vulgar style, he''s only a disciple of the outer sect. If so, then his teacher is only a little stronger, let''s just let you experience the true inheritance of the inner sect for the sake of this purple bug."

    The Daoist was equipped with an absolute art, so he was not afraid of who he called over. After thinking about it, he struck his palm towards Liu Zhiqiang, but seeing that Liu Zhiqiang was about to attack him, he was not afraid, because with his current strength, he was not afraid of Liu Zhiqiang. With his absolute art, he was not afraid of who he called over, and immediately, Liu Zhiqiang was not afraid of Liu Zhiqiang, but with his current strength, he was not afraid of Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang was shocked, while the Daoist was even more surprised. This child had relied on such a small amount of power to suppress my inner sect, making it so that my hidden move would not work.

    The two figures separated for a moment, again and again, one using a small, lost hand, the other using a combat skill used by a mutated body, the Daoist was only able to push, take, capture, and stick together in a few moves, and he was even more shocked, this martial art of a young child was impure, and he used the path of the outer door, fast and accurate, no longer underestimating him, and instead viewed his opponent as a first-rate master. As he thought about this, he changed from a probing maneuver to a sword finger point towards Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that the godly stick had turned into a sword finger, and he was happy in his heart, [This guy doesn''t think that this world really has some special fighting techniques, does he? You must have read a lot of martial arts novels about it, this is just like the monk last time, not caring about this sword finger, borrowing the jumping power to punch the Taoist at full force, the Taoist used this sword finger to punch Liu Zhiqiang''s hand, Liu Zhiqiang only felt the extremely cold bugs drilling into the blood vessels of his right hand, and his whole right hand immediately became sore and weak.

    Liu Zhiqiang should have frozen and died immediately after being hit by the finger attack, no matter how weak it was, he should have collapsed. Liu Zhiqiang should have frozen and died immediately after being hit by the finger attack, no matter how weak it was, he should have collapsed.

    While Liu Zhiqiang was sent flying by the Daoist, his right foot kicked Liu Zhiqiang''s left shoulder with reverse force. Liu Zhiqiang only felt another cold bug drilling into his left shoulder and at the same time, his left hand and right hand began to feel sore and powerless.

    In this clash, he already knew that Liu Zhiqiang''s body was unyielding and that he did not have any inner force, which was similar to what he had guessed. However, the speed of his external martial arts did not lose to any of the light martial arts experts of this world. However, this was not the problem, he had the upper hand. It was a pity that before he even arrived to admire himself, he saw a purple shadow flash past him.

    The Violet Thunder Tiger had been watching the two fight, and seeing that its mother was at a disadvantage, it immediately rushed to attack the Daoist. This Violet Thunder Tiger was hunting in the mountains while Liu Zhiqiang was busy training and producing his troops, and sometimes even fighting wild boars and wolves, its combat experience was no less than Liu Zhiqiang''s.

 C27

    When the Daoist saw the purple shadow flash, he immediately knew that something was wrong and immediately dodged it, seeing that the speed of the shadow was definitely not slower than the child just now, and now that the protective skill within his body had been broken, he immediately pointed at the Frost Finger that he had bitterly practiced for many years (the last finger was even released with his foot), the two fingers looked simple, but in reality, it was his life''s work, an evil technique that could cause the enemy''s meridians and blood vessels to freeze, and it would take even longer than the protective skill to recover. Of course, this was mainly because most of his power was focused on the sword fingers, which was why this brat took advantage of the situation and used the Ice Finger.

    He could only draw out the treasure sword on his back and engage in battle with the purple shadow, but when he saw the movement of the purple shadow, he was both angry and envious that the large insect had used its tail to fight with his own treasure sword, because this was indeed an extraordinary item, if it was a normal large bug, how could it block this treasure sword, although the sword was not a black iron sword, the benefits were not too far off, and when he looked at the large bug, there was no blood at all, and the more he looked, the more abnormal the more unusual the sword was, and the more shocked he was, if he was not injured, he could still fight with his body, barely able to match the strange beast''s movements. In this situation, as long as another two hundred rounds passed, he would not be able to handle it. Suddenly, he heard a voice, "Violet Thunder, step down." The violet bug stopped attacking and moved to the side.

    The Daoist looked towards the direction the sound had come from. The child''s body was slowly growing bigger, full of muscles, taller, and his four eyes were shining with a golden light. His hands were already moving freely. Could it be that there really is a Godly Buddha in this world? No, this is some kind of godly art, and it could even be an ancient godly art. Fine, dying from this kind of godly art is worth it, I was just careless for a moment, I didn''t expect that there would be so many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this small place.

    After being hit by these two attacks, Liu Zhiqiang only felt two arms, like tens of thousands of ice-cold insects were biting his flesh and blood from the veins in his hands, and then they started to spread from his shoulders to his whole body, which was extremely cold. Liu Zhiqiang only felt two arms, like tens of thousands of ice-cold insects were biting his flesh and blood from the veins in his hands, and then they started to spread from his shoulders to his whole body, which was extremely cold.

    Previously, he had never believed that there was any kind of Chinese martial arts internal energy, but he did not expect to see it at this moment. He thought to himself: If he did not have a biochemical body, he really would not be able to deal with you. In fact, he did not know that the Violet Thunder Tiger would only need about two hundred rounds to kill this Taoist.

    The Daoist took this opportunity to calm his aura and said, "Such a child, to be carrying a magical beast. Before I died, I was wrong. I wanted to know who this divine art came from to be able to break through my Sun Moon Divine Hall''s Frost Finger." Seeing that Liu Zhiqiang did not answer his question, he could only say, "Come on, let''s see how many moves I can take in front of your mystical skill!"

    Liu Zhiqiang could see that Lu Li still had this kind of power, so it must be extremely difficult to deal with him. He wondered if his mutated body could cope with the martial arts that would become a legend in the future.

    In modern times, Liu Zhiqiang had only learned military skills such as Shaolin Pole techniques, Xiyang Sword Attack, martial arts etc. This was the first time he had to fight against a Chinese traditional sword technique, so he had to muster up 120% of his strength. The Taoist only felt that with Liu Zhiqiang''s godly skill, his strength became insufficient and after a change in his stature, he did not become slow because of his physique. On the contrary, his strength became even faster. Liu Zhiqiang was stunned. This was a battle with two injuries. Now that the situation was reversed, how could he exchange his injuries with the other party? He could only let go of the Daoist man''s hands.

    Liu Zhiqiang had been using his bare hands to seize the blade after hundreds of trials, and since he had mastered it, he had never felt better. Now that he had failed, it was also a strange number. He could only wait for the right timing. Finally, after another twenty moves, the Daoist man''s speed was obviously slower than before, his left and right legs were forced to kick him a few times, and the long sword in his hands finally fell to the ground, as he punched the Daoist man''s neck with his right fist. Seeing that the Daoist man was about to be beheaded, Liu Zhiqiang could not take it anymore, he immediately retracted his force, turned his fist into a claw, and threw the Daoist man onto the ground.

    The Daoist man finally spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "What a divine art! I''ve trained bitterly for over sixty moves and I can only block ninety-eight of them. However, I can only see your flaws. It seemed that he had tried his best when facing this intrepid martial art. He had even tried his best to observe the matches, but he could no longer do so.

    The group of people continued to shout out, "Army commander''s might, Heaven Valve ''might бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang waved his hand behind him, and his voice stopped. He then said to the Daoist, "My family is in Chengxiang County''s magistrate court."

    The Daoist man nodded and said, "Yes." He thought to himself: This county magistrate and Zhang Jia Village have really screwed a hornet''s nest. Not to mention these people, just this child''s godly technique, how many people in this world could possibly stop them?

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around and said, "I will leave ten people to tie him up and wait for his punishment. Old Xiong, order some men to capture my family members. We will go to Chengxiang to ask around."

    It was ridiculous to see more than 400 people wearing modern military uniforms and carrying weapons and knives. It further strengthened his determination to get into the guns. There should be people guarding the mountain, so he was not afraid of other people asking about the secrets of the factory.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the horses, donkeys and cattle behind him and knew what was going on. Liu Zhiqiang ordered the two of them to come over, then ran with the Violet Thunder Tiger towards Cheng Village County. The last time he and Wen Shousi went there to look for craftsmen and ores, they had already come twice.

    Liu Zhiqiang came to the entrance of the yamen and beat his drum. After a while, a constable came out quickly and shouted, "What is the matter? Hurry up and stop beating the drum." He saw a child (Liu Zhidao had returned to his original form) and a tiger hide dog. They were so angry that Chun Meng was about to lose her breath. They swung their sticks at the child''s waist.

    Liu Zhiqiang did not expect this constable to be so fierce. If he was really an ordinary child, then he would be injured even if he didn''t die. Liu Zhiqiang grabbed the stick and pulled the constable over.

    Liu Zhiqiang asked, "I beat the drum and made it sound like I was going to raise the hall." The constable looked at the child quickly and was about to fight back, but the boy held him back like a child. He resisted for a moment and then got beaten up even more.

    The constable knew that this child was someone not to be trifled with, so he said, "Elder Zhixian doesn''t have the time to make trouble with you and your people."

    Liu Zhiqiang became even angrier upon hearing this. He had originally wanted to come and try his luck, but it seemed that he couldn''t, so he dragged the constable into the hall, saw that there was no one in the inner hall of the yamen, and walked inside. Along the way, he met a few servants insulting him, so he tied the two together.

    When the sun had set, they could still hear the sound of a man and a woman having sex outside the room. They kicked open the door and barged in, knowing that the room was filled with the fragrance of spring. An old man and a young beauty were cheering and cheering when they saw that someone had barged in, and the old man shouted, "Who dares to barge into our inner court?" Looking carefully and seeing that it was a young child and a big bug the size of a dog, he was puzzled.

    Liu Zhiqiang forcefully grabbed the ear of the muddle-headed official and said, "Master Qingtian, it''s about time to be promoted to a higher level. Wear your official uniform." Then, he dragged it down from the bed. The old man in the middle felt that he had no way to dodge at all.

    Liu Zhiqiang was annoyed when he heard the old man still yelling for someone to come. He kicked him on the butt and told the woman to help him change into his official uniform. The girl didn''t understand the situation and the old man was still shouting, "Come on, who are these children? Don''t care."

    Hearing this, Liu Zhiqiang slapped the old man a few times and said: "I am from the Heavenly Valve Army, do you understand now? Still not getting dressed."

    This old man understood what was going on, this was because he felt like he was doing something inside, and since he was too embarrassed to come in, he called for the kids to come in.

    Liu Zhi Qiang had no choice but to use violence to get the old man to put on his official uniform and walk out of the yamen. He saw that the door was filled with soldiers from the Sky Valve Army and was surprised when they saw this. "Little brother, why are you doing this? Do you dare to openly oppose the imperial court?"

    Liu Zhiqiang could not help but feel annoyed. He said, "Who brought people to Village C this morning to capture an old man and a woman?"

    "We took too many people today, so we can''t remember who it was," the constable replied.

    Liu Zhiqiang gave a few more slaps to Zhi County and asked, "Do you remember?"

    The county constable nodded to the constable and thought: "You bunch of robbers, you have the guts to beat up the court officials and treat the court as if it had no face at all. After this matter is over, we will have the court raise troops and eliminate you and the other robbers.

    When the constable saw the county magistrate nod, he said, "I''ve only been imprisoned for a short time."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Benyi, bring those who are on duty over to take a look."

    Li Ben stepped forward, stood straight up, and bowed, "Yes." He then led his men and constables to the dungeon.

    As soon as Li Ben entered the dungeon, he heard a female voice shout, "Get lost, don''t touch me."

    Another person said, "Stop talking to this woman. This is a fresh order that just came in this morning. Ol ''Five, look for some rope."

    Another person said, "Alright."

    Li Ben listened, and that was enough. He ran into the cell and saw a constable quickly find a rope to tie Mrs Liu up, a constable quickly sit down with his legs crossed so Mrs Liu wouldn''t kick his leg. He held Mrs Liu''s hand with his hands and even used the opportunity to touch Mrs Liu''s chest.

    Li Ben felt as if blood was about to spurt out from his chest. He took a few steps forward and slashed down with his blade. The knife cut his hand, and the blood rushed out in the blink of an eye.

    Li Ben kicked away the policeman with the broken arm and helped Mrs Liu up. Mrs Liu, on the other hand, was scared senseless by the blood spewing out of the broken hand and her hands were shaking wildly.

    Li Ben saw that her clothes were all in order and that nothing had happened to her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to explain himself to his master.

    The other constable who found the rope saw the Broken Hand Constable and was stunned for a moment, then he pressed the other few Sky Valve Soldiers to the ground.

    When the officer saw this, he had the thought of retreating. He guessed that this group of people were about to rebel, and was helpless to let the other Heaven Valve Soldiers keep a close eye on them.

    Just from the looks of these people, they were not good people either, she had heard that the Mountain Bandits that changed their name to the Heavenly Valve Army did not harm the civilians, but after all the Mountain Bandits were still the Mountain Bandits, not to mention his father was not around, so she was even more shocked and afraid, and could only remain silent.

    When Li Ben saw that Mrs Liu was fine, he said to the constable, "Where is the other old man? If there''s any mishap, I''ll definitely show him to you!"

    The constable quickly said, "It might be in the other prison."

    "What kind of felony could my old man commit to put him in a death cell?" Li Ben scolded.

    The constable quickly said, "Master, you don''t know, didn''t you say that the criminal had no place to put his head?"

    Li Ben looked around at the people who were shouting "lead the way" and "call for the king of the mountains. If they let us go, they would definitely follow us. There were quite a few of them, so he ignored him and said," Lead the way. "

 C28

    Arriving at the heavy prison and bringing Liu Ping Ke out, Li Ben saw that the old man had fainted and quickly went to help him. Li Ben tried breathing for a bit and, knowing nothing, lightly shook him awake.

    Liu Keping squeaked, looked at the people around him and asked, "Who are you, the Heaven Feudal Lords бн. Army! "Oh, child, are you all right?"

    When Madam Liu saw her father, she hurried over to support him. "Father, are you alright?"

    Liu Keping said, "It''s no problem." Looking at the surroundings, it was as if they had saved their own father and daughter. They said to Li Ben, "Thank you for saving us, I don''t know бн бн"

    Li Ben was a part-timer in the intelligence department, and he always knew that his master did not want the Heavenly Valve Army to disturb his family''s life. He also knew that his master''s family did not know that his master had founded the Heavenly Valve Army, so he said: "Old sir, I saw them bully the little lady and took you all captive, so I came to save them."

    However, how could he let his daughter go with him? He had already entered the path of a bandit and became a bandit, so he could only mumble, "Thank you for your help, I wonder if we can return бн"

    Li Ben saw that the two of them intended to return home, so he pointed at the other two and said, "The two of you stay with me. The other ten will protect the old man''s family and return to the village. If there is any mishap, they will be punished by the military law!"

    All the soldiers of the Heaven Valve nodded and said, "Yes."

    Li Ben also returned the salute and said to Liu Keping, "Old sir, I''ll send these ten people to escort you home."

    Liu Keping said awkwardly, "This is too troublesome, we can just go back ourselves." He thought: These people are tall and strong, they are really dangerous.

    Li Ben said: "Old sir, don''t worry, from the top and bottom of our Sky Valve Army, we will not bully good people, and the road is far from here. If we meet bad people along the way, it will cause worry."

    Seeing that he had already said so much, Liu Keping could only agree. He thought to himself, You''re so concerned about us, aren''t you only interested in us because we''re drunk?

    Liu Zhiqiang ordered the soldiers to surround the county magistrate''s mansion before jumping onto the roof with the Violet Thunder Tiger. After seeing Mrs Liu and her husband safely coming out, he was relieved. He watched as each of them rode a cow and donkey back to their home.

    Liu Zhiqiang, Li Ben, and a few others escorted the three constables back to the County Magistrate''s Inner Mansion.

    Seeing that the child was young, but the bandits had listened to his orders, they guessed that the child was probably the grandson of the chief bandit, and said: "Little hero, the person you are trying to save has already been saved, why have you not left yet? Rest assured, I will not pursue this matter, bringing the two back was not my intention, but the truth is, it is a task that the people of Pan Village Zhang Family entrusted him with, because he has an old background, so it is not good to decline."

    Liu Zhiqiang faced increasing wealth and manpower, feeling that C Village was really too small a place, and he had long looked at Cheng Xiang County, where the predominant power was only using commercial means to make enemies of him, and with this excuse, he took over Cheng Xiang County, which allowed him to pretend that he knew the county''s reputation and attract brave villagers, moreover, he had a larger territory and a wider number of soldiers. He could also use the An Tianqian to take over the army, at the same time maximizing the factory''s supply of glass, cement, and salt, and at the same time to recruit craftsmen.

    Counting the benefits of this manor one by one, how could Liu Zhiqiang go back so easily? On top of that, he wasn''t even three years old (Okay, he was only 4 to 5 years old now, and because of the genetic deficiency of the King of Special Forces, he looked more than 5 years old), how could he believe that the court would release his own Heaven Valve Army, and how could he believe that the court would allow him to take advantage of him?

    Seeing that Liu Zhiqiang did not answer, the county magistrate thought Liu Zhiqiang was just a child. Since he was not very understanding, he told the other two who sat next to him: "These two heroes, the one who promised to take the person was also my county''s steward, Qi and Zhao, Cheng. They really have little to do with me."

    Liu Zhiqiang replied, "But Qi Wangquan and Zhao Jueming бн I assume that once you travel from a sixth rank official to a county governor, you are afraid that you will be unable to complete your duties."

    Seeing the child continue to talk, the county magistrate hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, I have too many official duties. Usually, I only get the help of three county officials and a butler. This is not my business."

    Liu Zhiqiang ignored the hidden meaning behind his words and said, "I know that Lord County Governor is very busy, so I will take my leave."

    As he was thinking about how to deal with the torture and counterattack, he heard Liu Zhiqiang say, "I, Ah, since the county magistrate is so busy, you can stay in the magistrate court and help the county magistrate. Don''t let the county magistrate work too hard, and let his family and the county officials do evil things, and endanger their lives!"

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t look at the county magistrate''s bitter face as he said to Old Qin San, "Old bear, leave a hundred men to help the county magistrate deal with official business calls. Yu is waiting for me."

    The soldiers of the Sky Valve Army in the hall all stood at attention as they pressed their chest and replied: "Yes."

    Because of the coming of the rainy season, the waters of the Changtan Restaurant in Zhenping County had risen by more than ten meters, giving the restaurant on the bank of the mountain gorge an even more proud and majestic feeling. The hills and hills beside the river were also shrouded in mist.

    At the side of the round table, a white-haired merchant took advantage of the scene to say: "Senior Qian Hu, you sure are lucky to be guarding this pass!"

    Seated on the left side of the main seat, the thin, tall man said, "Ah, this is all thanks to the good fortune that we have today! Elder Wen, I hope that you can take care of me. Look at this Qing Yan бн! " As he spoke, he paused there.

    The other person who was sitting down, a merchant named Wen Kun, also said, "This so-called enemy should be dissolved, not tied up. Brother Sou Si, do we all earn money together? Why do we have to do this!"

    The green silk merchant that sat at the table said, "By now, everyone in the south of the river knows that your brother Wen''s stock is extremely good. I heard that many foreign merchants have come to deliver goods here, and you can even supply them.

    When the butler at the right of the main table heard these words, he seemed rather unhappy and faked a few coughs.

    Wen Kun understood. "And the parent officials who were designed and ordered for us in Chengxiang, the county magistrate!"

    The expression on the face of the person dressed as a butler eased up a lot upon hearing this.

    Wen Shou, who was sitting on the second seat on the right, said, "My lords and brothers have invited me, a commoner, to a banquet." Wen Shou, who was sitting on the right seat on the right, said, "My lords and brothers have invited me, a commoner, to a banquet.

    The butler''s face changed as he heard this: "How dare you. I have invited you to a banquet with the county magistrate and the senior of the thousand households. This is already giving you face, yet you have not given any face. Is this what it means for you to remember?"

    The man dressed in the official''s uniform, who was sitting on the right side of the main seat, advised, "Brother Fang Quan, do not be anxious, do not be anxious." After saying that, he turned to Wen Shou who was sitting by the side and said: "Although there are a lot of Heaven Feudal Lords, but they are not on the right path. This county has already investigated and confirmed that there are no traces of the Green Salt Door, which also means that there is a good Green Salt Mine at Yanling Mountain, and according to the Great Clarity Law, it knows not to report the ore, but Heh, heh, do you think that the Imperial Court will let you occupy the Treasure Mountain and not care about it?"

    Wen Kun said, "Brother Shou Si, since you have the money, why are we giving it away at the same time? Besides, it''s not as if the Lord wants your mountain, he just wants you to give Qing Yan a cheap supply."

    If Wen Shou didn''t say that it was difficult to mine the green salt right now, and that speeding up the mining would harm the salt mines, it also meant that every household had too many green salt orders and couldn''t satisfy the supply. Just when everyone was about to fall out, Wen Shou looked at the face of the housekeeper and Senior Qian Hu.

    Wen Shousi rolled his eyes and said, "That''s good. As matters stand, this is the only way. I''ll make it convenient for you two to arrange for ten thousand taels of Qing salt to be supplied. We''ll calculate it at fifty-five taels each."

    A merchant said, "I once heard that you charged fifty-five taels a day to a merchant from a foreign country. As for us, we are the local merchants, so we know our limits. How could we just treat it like that?"

    When the rest of the merchants who had long since set a price of fifteen taels of silver each heard the price of fifty-five taels of taels of silver, their hearts were filled with joy.

    Wen Shou said, "It''s impossible. Recently, we haven''t been able to supply this green salt. In order to increase our output, we have to increase the cost of production. That''s the only way to price it."

    Another merchant said: "What a joke, how much money does that person use? Isn''t it just sitting on a treasure mountain and allowing you to mine as you wish?"

    Wen Shou said: "Since everyone thinks that my price is too high, then we can look for him."

    The crowd couldn''t help but feel angry, clenching their teeth tightly. However, it wasn''t a real falling out, so they could only muster up their spirits and negotiate the final price of 52 taels of silver under the joint bargaining of the business forces represented by Zhi County and Wei City.

    Wen Shou said, "Since we have decided on 52 taels of silver a load, we will sign a contract."

    The man in the butler suit suddenly said, "Wait, how do we split the ten thousand taels of green salt."

    Wen Shousi said, "Both your families will trade the silver for it until it is sold off."

    Both sides were thinking that with such a simple plan from you, our two families would have a dispute over it, not to mention that each of us wanted to buy more of the green salt. The county governor could only say: "Then you should supply the ten thousand taels of green salt."

    Wen Shou said: "Now that I have supplied the various shops, I am already very nervous, so how can I possibly have any extra money!"

    Just as they were trying to figure out how much supply they should be offering for Qing Yan, a merchant spoke up: "Hai, there are a lot of people coming from the mountain path outside!

 C29

    "Tap, tap, tap бн" A soldier wearing a suit of armor ran over and said to the thousand-man commander, "Sire, there is a group of suspicious people wearing earthen yellow robes surrounding this area."

    Qian Hu didn''t put too much thought into it. At this moment, she was feeling happy for a deal. She casually asked, "How many people are there?"

    The soldier answered, "About three hundred."

    When everyone heard this, their hearts went completely blank. Even Wen Shouxin was no exception.

    Qian Hu was also worried as she said, "Do you know who it is?"

    In less than ten breaths of time, there were a total of twenty-nine soldiers that were under siege by the Heavenly Valve Army and were thrown onto the deck one by one, scaring all the officials and merchants to the side. Wen Shou Si, on the other hand, revealed a happy yet puzzled expression; he remembered last night reporting to Liu Zhiqiang that the leading businessmen and guards in Zhixiang County would hold a banquet because of the issue of salt production. At that time, Liu Zhiqiang had only nodded to let him handle the situation, and he did not know why he suddenly brought people here.

    Behind the teenager on the left was a purple-colored bug the size of a dog. Behind the teenager on the right was two huge men, one of whom was seven feet tall, and the other bear-shaped man had already been described as sturdy, while the seven-foot-tall man and the golden-eyed boy looked like they were about to explode from their short-sleeved suits.

    When Wen Shou saw them coming up, he went over to greet them. Liu Zhiqiang returned the greeting, pulled a chair over to the table, and asked Elder Wen to sit down. Wen Shouxin pushed him a few times, but his strength was not as good as Wen Shou''s, and he was only able to push him down half-way before Liu Zhiqiang pulled over a chair to sit on his own.

    The rest of the group, other than the Heaven Saint Masters, were all excited. After a while, they slowly stood up and walked to the side of the thousand man army, the first to report to them, Ming Jun asked boldly: "Who are you." He did not dare to be rude, because Liu Zhiqiang was able to throw the close to thirty janissaries one by one. These janissaries were personally thrown out from the thousands of guards in the City Guards Institution, and their combat strength was much stronger than the soldiers in the City Guards Institution that he could not even afford to eat and wear. Of course, they also needed to borrow the momentum from the more than three hundred Heaven Valve soldiers.

    Old Qin said: "This is the leader of our Sky Valve Army."

    Hearing this, everyone shook, thinking: No wonder this young man is able to become the bandit''s leader at such a young age, he really is extraordinary.

    A merchant said: "I wonder why Sky Valve Army Lord is here."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "We have already been informed by the county magistrate. As officials, Cha Er and the others secretly used the salt merchants to traffic in private salt. This is against the law."

    When everyone heard this, they wanted to laugh, but they knew that this was not a joke. This person wanted to capture us all in one fell swoop.

    Zhao Chengning, who had participated in the meeting, said, "Shut up, you''re a bandit. Do you have any evidence to say that the county magistrate wants to recruit you? Not to mention that the county magistrate doesn''t have that authority either."

    Even the table had blood droplets on it. Everyone retreated to the side of the restaurant with their backs against the river and only then felt a sense of security, just as the zombie Wen was about to throw the two halves of the corpse onto the ground and cut Wen Ming''s neck, the blade that was in the way fell onto the ground, and when everyone, including the Sky Execution Squad soldiers, thought that the corpse would die, they only heard a "bo" sound as the knife cut into the flesh, and the corpse held the corpse firmly.

    This time, no one made any moves. The zombie Wen Xue safely retreated and sat down next to Liu Zhiqiang. It grabbed the blood stained dishes on the table and began to eat. The moment it swallowed the food, the wound on its neck had already healed and everyone except for Liu Zhiqiang sucked in a breath of cold air.

    After a long silence, Liu Zhiqiang said, "This is my proof."

    Senior Qian Hu said with a trembling voice, "What are you going to do to us?"

    Liu Zhi Qiang did not answer, but at the same time, a refined and somewhat lewd green uniformed bandit came out from the Sky Valve Army, and only heard him say: "If he is willing to give up on the evil and show kindness, then I, Sky Valve will give him a chance to change his mind, and let him report this to the government!"

    "En!" The officer in light blue looked around and said, "I will give everyone ten breaths time to think."

    "The ones who forsake evil will move to the left, while the ones who do not move to the right."

    Shang Jia who was originally on good terms with the Sky Valve powerhouses quickly chose to stand on the left side, while the other merchants and families from the Zhixian and Qianhu powers were still standing there looking at each other.

    "One, two, three бн"

    After the light-blue clothed soldiers finished counting, most people chose to live. Only one person chose to stand on the right side. That person was the county steward, Qi Yunxiao.

    Butler Qi said while gnashing his teeth, "A group of bandits. Even if they are able to understand everything, one day they will see the light of day." Finished speaking, he rammed into a rock on the side of the wall. "Dong", he bled from the top of his head and fell to the ground.

    No one had expected him to be so unyielding. Liu Zhiqiang also knew he had this kind of backbone, so he personally went forward to check if Qi Fang was still alive. Seeing that he was still breathing weakly, he ordered two people to call Elder Wen to bring him to the nearby hospital, then escorted him to the county magistrate.

    The two soldiers then carried the entire room away. The people standing on the left were more at ease when they heard that even this person who resisted could be saved from death.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Tie them up and escort them back to the county magistrate court. We will hear what the county lord has to say." After saying this, he instructed Old Qin San to bring some men to the siege guards.

    Liu Zhiqiang personally escorted this group of people back to Cheng Xiang County. Liu Zhiqiang then went to see Cheng Xiang County''s Zhixian. Seeing that he no longer had the same excitement as when he first rolled on the bed, he felt quite tired.

    Liu Zhiqiang ignored him and opened a study near the magistrate court to serve as a temporary residence for handling affairs. He summoned the soldiers in the light-blue uniform and said, "Zi Wen, in a while, you will go with Elder Wen and pull over those merchants who were originally from the county and the Acropolis City. They are smart people, so they can earn money with them, but they also earn a lot with us, so if we give them enough benefits, they will follow us and at the same time, we need to be careful of those merchants who are related to them."

    Liu Zhiqiang called over Zhixian, Li Benyi, and thousands of Acropolis City Hall, and two other county officials, and let Zhixian sit on the seat of honor. Everyone took their seats in succession.

    After settling down, Liu Zhiqiang (reverted to his original form) said: "Sir Zhi County, we are willing to submit to the imperial court, I do not know if Sir County can accept us, we are willing to serve Sir Zhi County, and we will follow you." There was no doubt in his tone.

    The other two officials were forced to move to the county magistrate''s office by Liu Zhiqiang''s men. When the two officials were forced to move to the county magistrate''s office, they felt that the situation wasn''t good. However, when they saw the burly man in yellow uniform standing outside the gate, they felt that the situation was even more dangerous.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t have much oil and water, and the household servants didn''t have much to raise either. The county governor originally had about 50 family servants, but after finding that the expenses were too high, he had to reduce them to the size of 30 family retainers, who usually helped the county magistrate look after the stock of goods and stores. Liu Zhiqiang was left with a pile of oil and water.

    At this time, the crowd realized that the baby was the leader of the Sky Valve Army, one of the Yao County officials standing in Pingyuan County did not answer, and said: "We do not have the authority to do so, we need to report to the Imperial Court, and only with the Imperial Decree can we do such a thing."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Alright, then just write a report like this, saying that Cheng Xiang County has suffered many calamities from the bandits of Five Mountains. The bandits were a few thousand strong, harming one side, causing untold suffering among the people. They had also investigated the shortage of troops in Chengdu, making it impossible for them to fight back. Your Majesty, another bandit is also a man of benevolence and virtue, and is willing to lead the various tribes to surrender to the present. We are willing to attack both internally and externally to eliminate the bandit leader and chief evildoer, because of the urgency of the matter, and because we are afraid that the news will leak out, and because we see the people caught in the crossfire, we have no time to report it. This morning, we will lead the elite guards to attack the bandit leader together with the county magistrate, and destroy the rest of the bandits.

    It was a meritorious deed to exterminate bandits, but when he thought about it, even if he could make a fortune from this, even if he could be promoted with all the money he had collected over the years, it would still be a small crime. If he was not good enough, he would lose his position and lose his life.

    Seeing that the four of them were silent and unresponsive, Liu Zhiqiang said, "I have found out that he is very kind and compassionate. To be able to recruit the Zheng Family, he must be capable of infuriating them. And Senior Qian Hu, reporting the damage to your base would just barely fill up the empty space in your base.

    At this point, the four of them were already treating this child as a monster. Another county, Pingxian, said, "If we report our military exploits, we might not be able to escape the crime of deceiving the Emperor even if we send Jinyi to investigate officials from various places!"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Now there are only people in the imperial court: Eastwood, Eastless, and Imperial Clothes. The king doesn''t believe in his subjects, so where are his eyes and ears? Aren''t you all making a living here? Plus, do you have any other choices?"

    Liu Zhiqiang noticed the lack of response from the officials, so he added, "In the imperial report, we will add a sentence to it. Investigate the personal trafficking of salt and bandits by Zhao Jueming, the county magistrate. He died in the chaos that day.

    They didn''t know whether to nod their heads or to shake their heads, so they had no choice but to stay silent.

    After saying that, Liu Zhiqiang stood up and walked out the door, "Servants, please write and read with your masters. I will help them check when the sun rises."

    Another county magistrate asked, "What do you think of us?"

 C30

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t even look back as he said, "The court will give you whatever officials it is. Obeying me will only give you wealth and glory. Otherwise, you will have to die quickly." With that said, he brought the zombie Young Master Wen, the Violet Thunder Tiger, and Li Ben and left.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw that the sky was getting darker, he went to rest after instructing Li Ben.

    The next day, Liu Zhiqiang got up and went back to the temporary office. Li Benyi and Chen Ziwen immediately wrote down four reports and a list of the people who had surrendered.

    After Liu Zhiqiang finished reading the four reports, he also taught the two how to prevent the four of them from secretly hiding the secret reports within the reports, and after checking that there were no mistakes, he looked at the list of merchants that belonged to them. They were all merchants that originally relied on the prefectures and the City Guards Institution, but at the moment, they only belonged to the Sky Valve Army because they felt that the Sky Valve Army could still bring them benefits.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Ziwen, these people, these two-faced merchants, you better slowly place people in their ranks and take good care of those who are related to the portraits and the Qian Family of Zhi County."

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around and asked Li Ben, "How''s it going on your side?"

    Li Ben also said, "I''ve already arranged for the notice to be posted throughout the counties of Chengxiang this morning, and Old Bear was really tired when he attacked the town guard last night. After he came back, he went to sleep."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "How was the battle? Was it very intense?"

    Li Ben said: "That''s right, the people in the City Guards Institution are all farmers who can''t even eat their fill. Only the 1000 man army have 50 janissaries and they were all taken away by him to 30, just 20 of them are in the City Guards Institution. Who else can stop our Sky Valve Army, isn''t this wasting their time?"

    When Li Ben saw that Liu Zhiqiang didn''t respond to his flattery, he added, "There were a few brave men in the City Guards Institution who surrendered after killing the injury. The main reason is because you told them not to hurt the citizens of the City Guards Institution too much, so they surrendered faster. The one who resisted the most fiercely is Qian Hu''s brother-in-law."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: This is the Ming Dynasty defender general phenomenon. "How many of us have lost?"

    Li Ben joined in: "In this battle, our army suffered seven casualties, and twenty-one casualties, but all of them were minor injuries."

    Liu Zhiqiang said: "Ask Elder Wen to give twenty silvers to each soldier who is wounded in battle, and those who have family members will be given to their family members. Those who do not receive a son will be raised by our Heavenly Valve Army, and if he suffers minor injuries, we will give him three silvers. If he is disabled, we will give him ten silvers. If he wants to stay in my Heavenly Valve Army, I will give him another position. With that, he wrote the order and gave it to Li Ben.

    Leaving behind Chen Ziwen, Liu Zhiqiang began to explain to him the methods used by modern spies and spies. Leaving behind Chen Ziwen, Liu Zhiqiang began to tell him the methods used by modern spies and spies.

    Wen Shou Si clasped his hands and said, "Commander, the families of those merchants have come to look for us. Do you wish to бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Oh, I have forgotten about that. The two of you go release these merchants, set a price for the Alliance, and those green salt. Next, we will recruit a large number of troops and expand the barracks.

    He then ordered a few more words for them to leave.

    After exiting Liu Zhiqiang''s office, Chen Ziwen noticed Wen Shousi was deep in thought, so he asked, "Mr. Wen, what are you thinking about?"

    Wen Shou regained his senses, seeing Chen Ziwen ask, he said: "Minister Chen, you''re a commander, are you really a five year old child?"

    Chen Ziwen replied," "Reformed dynasties, changed dynasties, changed dynasties, a mutant must emerge. This is a talent from the heavens, Wen Lao, will you accept it?"

    Elder Wen said, "You mean бн"

    Chen Ziwen said, "And how could the military commander care about this city? Let''s focus on what we are doing."

    Liu Zhiqiang closed his eyes, thinking about what he should do next, and what he should do next. Thinking about it, there was only the question of firearms and ammunition, and along with the increase of financial resources, plus the arrival of craftsmen from other countries, the internal combustion engine had become a bit more attractive. However, due to the problem of steel craftsmanship, it was still somewhat sluggish, especially for rubber substitutes.

    He suddenly thought of a person. It was the Daoist who claimed to be from the Sun Moon Sect yesterday. Wasn''t this the sect in a martial arts novel? He had read a martial arts novel before entering the special forces. What kind of novel was this?

    Liu Zhiqiang could not remember at the moment, and thought that the Daoist''s two fingers were on his body, causing his hands to go numb, making him feel as if there were insects moving in his veins, could this be the point, but this was too unscientific, the Chinese martial arts in this world were only created by the deification of Chinese people and novelists, not to mention the point. The more Liu Zhiqiang thought about it, the more confused he became, so he could only bring the Purple Thunder Tiger along to ask the Daoist where he was locked up (The zombie Wen was in the temporary office and the class monitor played chess).

    Liu Zhiqiang came to the Daoist man''s room and saw that the two soldiers at the door had bloodshot eyes. Perhaps it was due to the lack of manpower recently, he told them to rest.

    Liu Zhiqiang was on guard when he opened the door because he was worried about the Taoist''s safety. It was only when he saw the Taoist was covered with a blanket and his hands and feet were tied with cow tendons that Liu Zhiqiang felt relieved.

    When the Daoist heard this, he opened his eyes and said, "A little child, yet he''s learning such mystical skills. His walking skills are no different from a normal person''s."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I didn''t learn any divine arts, so I came to ask."

    When the Daoist heard this, his expression changed and he said, "Then why did you change your body? Your power greatly improved and you can even remove my Freezing Ice Finger. It''s like you have cash in your eyes."

    Liu Zhiqiang was afraid that Lu Li didn''t understand what a biochemical virus was, so he couldn''t explain it to him like this. Liu Zhiqiang was afraid that Lu Li didn''t understand what a biochemical virus was, so he couldn''t explain it to him like this.

    The Daoist man still looked doubtful and said, "Then why did you start thinking so early? And why do you seem to have learned some martial arts moves? Where did this divine tiger of yours come from?"

    Liu Zhiqiang wanted to laugh. This is an interrogation, yet you asked me instead and replied helplessly, "I have known about people since I was young, and with my ability I have gathered people and men. And the martial arts moves you speak of are all my own subordinates, and I raised this Violet Thunder Tiger from a young age.

    The Daoist man didn''t believe him and said, "Go ahead!"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "You said that there is such a thing as a martial arts technique in this world, and it can even point out acupuncture points."

    The Daoist was surprised and used a few words of martial arts to probe the child''s acupuncture points. He found that the child did not know any acupuncture points, and thought to himself: ''His divine arts are obviously external and internal. It is impossible for him to not understand the distribution of acupuncture points in human body.

    When he saw that Liu Zhiqiang only said a swaying posture without any movement of breath or breath, he started to believe in the child''s language. He then said, "Put your hand on my finger, and let me check if you have any inner strength."

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard this, he said, "No, what if you restrain me again?"

    The Daoist man replied, "It can''t be that you''re afraid of me right now."

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the cow tendon in the Taoist''s hand doubtfully, then he reached out his hand. The Taoist used his fingers to cover Liu Zhiqiang''s pulse, then he used his inner strength. After a while, the Taoist just shook his head and started thinking.

    Liu Zhiqiang retracted his hand when he saw that he was no longer going to attack.

    The more the Daoist thought about it, the more his face lit up with happiness, as if he had become young again.

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised by the man''s expression and interrupted, "Hey, I''m asking you!" "Explain clearly what is inner strength and what is acupoints."

    The Daoist man said, "You don''t have a master?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Nonsense, I have a master, so I need to ask you."

    The Daoist didn''t know what nonsense meant, so he pretended to be a local slander. "Do you want to learn kung fu?" he asked. It''s from the same subject!

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I was listening to what you said about martial arts acupoints. I clearly understood that I didn''t get taught by you! You''re not my match yet! "

    The Daoist then replied, "That''s true. How can I teach you about my mortal body?" "When you grow up, I''m afraid that no one in this world will be a match for you anymore."

    Liu Zhiqiang murmured, "I''m asking you what Acupoint martial arts is. I just want to know what it is, not learn it."

    The Daoist said, "If you want to know, you have to learn it."

    Liu Zhiqiang laughed, "What good is there in learning martial arts? I have the numbers advantage. Even if I encounter someone more dangerous than me, I just need to call my brothers."

    The Daoist said, "I''m amazed at your bones. Moreover, you have an extraordinary intelligence and are born with the ability to change your body. If you were to learn another secret martial art of mine, you will definitely be able to become a great warrior of a million, and you will be able to take the enemy''s head as if he was a treasure. In the future, it will be easy for you to become a public official. "

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard the first sentence, he felt a chill run down his spine. Wasn''t that a famous saying by the future God of Zhou? Why did it appear in this era? He shook his head and said, "I''m not interested. I already have more people."

    The Daoist then continued, "Your people can only take up a part of this mountain, while the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Sun Moon Divine Sect can only be used to guide you through the world."

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard about the Sun Moon Divine Hall, he became interested and asked, "I''ve heard people say that there is a school called the Sun Moon Sect in the martial world. So there really is such a school."

    The Daoist said, "Do you still have some knowledge? Back then, our sect had such a great reputation, with a million people expelling the barbarians and building a great foundation. If it weren''t for Zhu Yuanzhang seizing the power of our sect, killing the elder of our sect, forcing him to change his name to the sun and moon, and to escape the conflict of power, do you want to know more?" The Sun Moon Sect is not a sect of Ming in Jin''s new edition

 C31

    Liu Zhiqiang thought back to his time in the army when he was watching a story club. His interest was piqued and he said, "Continue talking."

    The Daoist said, "I shall pass on my legacy to you. I will listen to you."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, "Damn you bear, I won''t betray myself just to listen to the story. Besides, what''s the harm in your martial arts? In front of a ranged weapon, heh, you''re not even considered dregs." He hesitated and said, "Nothing good, I won''t pass it down."

    The Daoist said, "My Sun Moon Sect has hundreds of thousands of people in all walks of life throughout the country. Our store is rich and has countless resources. When I reach the Immortal Transformation Stage, I''ll pass these on to you."

    Liu Zhiqiang had an idea: I only earned 130 thousand silver last month. Although my profits will continue to rise when I settle down in Chengxiang, building expanded salt plants, cement factories, glass factories, and profits will continue to rise, I will also need to build weapons and ammunition from weapons factories. I will also have to sweep the wealth of Nanming, build ships, conquer overseas lands, and return them to China before the full Qing Dynasty arrives.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Yes, I agree."

    The Daoist man was overjoyed and lightly struggled to get up.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw that he had broken his calf tendons, he immediately retreated with the Violet Thunder Tiger in tow. He was on his guard.

    Seeing him retreat, the Daoist was overjoyed. He laughed, "Disciple was born with godly strength, how can I be so afraid of you?"

    Liu Zhiqiang was speechless.

    The Daoist man replied, "Don''t be afraid, disciple. If I wanted to hurt you, I would have had six chances. However, with your physique, do you still fear that I would sneak attack you? I will kowtow three times!"

    Liu Zhiqiang thought that this Taoist was really something, so he kowtowed three times as promised, but there was no sound. Liu Zhiqiang was a modern man, so he didn''t have the habit of kowtowing, but in order to adapt to this era, he could only do what he said. Although he didn''t want to learn martial arts, he still wanted to know the secrets of martial arts.

    The Daoist then told Liu Zhiqiang to stand beside him and said, "My master is the Sect Leader of the Sun Moon Sect for forty-seven generations, his name is Zhang Tianling, and he is known as the Taoist of the mountains. Since then, he has been persecuted by Zhu Yuanzhang, and the elders of his sect have left for the interior of Mongolia, only leaving his followers behind in the mainland. He was led by the Sect Leader then, a monk, and has changed the White Lotus Altar into the White Lotus Cult.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, It has already been called a cult, what good reputation can it have?

    Zhang Tiangong continued, "The reason why I am heading south this time is mainly to witness the chaos in the Da Ming Empire. Furthermore, whenever there is a war in the Nine Directions Mountain, I would like to combine Bai Lian and the Tatagu to fight in the north. It is not known if I will succeed or not, but for me to have a disciple like you, I must be able to sleep underground.

    Looking at the confused Liu Zhiqiang, Zhang Tian Ling said, "Although the Ming Dynasty has many grudges with my brothers, but the Ming Dynasty was created by my original Ming Sect after all. I hope that you don''t have too many benefits and gains, and that you won''t have too much time to teach you." Then, he explained the main personality of the disciples of the Sun Moon Cult and the White Lotus Cult before he said, "I heard that there was a monster here in the beginning, so I was confused and came over to take a look by myself. I didn''t expect that I would bump into a child prodigy like you." After which, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Seeing that, Liu Zhiqiang came over to support him and shouted, "Master, what''s wrong?" Although this person had only been his master for two hours, he was his master after all.

    Zhang Tian Ling was covered in blood as she said, "You have already severely injured me before you have cultivated inner strength. You can see how great your martial arts you will become in the future. It is within my expectations. I will pass on your Ice Magic Incantation to you. Listen well."

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw the blood and the skill, he said, "Master, you can pass it on later. Let''s talk after you heal your injuries." Wen Shousi went to the door and called for a doctor from the soldiers. This time, he had used a lot of people and had suffered a lot of injuries. He had invited some famous doctors to watch over the area.

    When he returned, Liu Zhiqiang went to his room to support Zhang Tian Ling. Zhang Tian Ling said, "There''s no need to trouble yourself, the injury will not recover much. I''ve not been around for long, and I''m well-versed in the Way of Medicine. If you can''t compare to a mediocre doctor, I''ll teach you, but I''m afraid I don''t have enough time." He thought that if he hadn''t used all his inner strength and true essence to break the tendon, he would have been able to live a few more days. But in order to accept this disciple of yours, he didn''t care about anything else.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "How will you know if the treatment is not good enough if you don''t try? Let me help you lie down on the bed." Zhang Tian Ling let him help her lie down on the bed.

    Zhang Tian Ling lay down and said, "My Divine Arts also have the Star Sucking Great Technique, Cold Finger, and Lightning Sword. Come over here and teach me your Cold Finger and listen to the incantation бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang''s memory was not very good to begin with. However, after his biochemical mutation, his right brain developed and his memory became stronger.

    When Zhang Tianling saw Liu Zhiqiang nod his head, "I will remember it," he inwardly praised him for his intelligence.

    Zhang Tianling passed down the Thunder Sword, and seeing that Liu Zhiqiang nodded and memorized it, he said, "These two chants are only internal force cultivation techniques and the method to adjust the breathing of the sword. As for the sword techniques, after you return to the headquarters of the sect and learn them, you must pass them down orally, not record them down. As for the Great Star Sucking Art, I don''t have a chance to learn it. If you need your martial uncle Situ Tianyan to learn it, but you have to guard against this person, before I find you, I originally had a few disciples, but after being injured by an evil technique, my meridians were all dried up, so I could only indicate that I wanted to pass on the position of Sect Leader to Situ Tian Yan''s son, Situ Zuo Xian. But don''t worry, the Cold Ice Finger is the only way to counter the Great Star Sucking Art. Of course, even if you don''t have any inner strength, he will still not be a match for you. "

    At this moment, the soldier reported, "Commander, the doctor is here."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Come in."

    When the doctor came in and saw the Taoist on the bed and the child by the bed, he thought that this Taoist must be the leader of the Sky Valve Army, and it was said that the entire Cheng Xiang County was filled with the Sky Valve Army.

    After the doctor finished checking his pulse, he looked at Liu Zhiqiang, not knowing who should explain the patient''s condition to. The five-year-old child said, "Please go outside."

    After the doctor came out, he saw that the soldier was still there, so he wondered if he should report it to the soldier. (Today, there was news about Zhi County''s recruitment of the Heaven Valve Army, and at the same time, it said that tomorrow''s recruitment would be carried out and would include all sorts of benefits.)

    The doctor looked at the child, shook his head, and sighed, "Your master''s vitality is already damaged, and I''m afraid that he won''t be able to live for long. Let me prescribe a few doses of medicine to fulfill his needs."

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised. He didn''t expect his cheap master to be so desperate. After thinking for a long time, he asked the soldier to go with the doctor to get the medicine.

    During the process of collecting money and medicine with the soldiers, the doctor said, "I never expected that the day of peace granted to the imperial court by the leader of your army would actually come to an end. Ai, things are really unpredictable!"

    The soldier thought: You old bastard. But he did not argue with the doctor, because they had been told that the internal affairs of the leader of the Sky Valve Army could not be discussed too nicely with others.

    Liu Zhiqiang returned to his room and called for someone to boil some hot water in order to help Zhang Tianling clean up. Zhang Tianling opened his eyes and said, "Zhiqiang, I will pass on my position as Sect Leader to you." Reaching into his bosom, he took out a translucent black tablet and said, "This is the sect''s Sacred Flame Token. It is here as the High Priestess'' proof for you." Liu Zhiqiang originally didn''t have much feelings for this cheap master, but seeing that the master was truly treating him well, he could not help but feel sad and accepted the token.

    Liu Zhiqiang took the token and felt that he had heard of it before. It was too familiar, so he didn''t have the time to study it. He put the bag on his chest, wiped his hands and feet, and covered him with a blanket to rest.

    Chen Ziwen and Wen Shousi were called over from the outer courtyard to ask about the current situation. Shortly after Old Qin San came to report, Liu Zhiqiang added the requirements for the three of them to recruit soldiers to the three counties.

    After feeding Zhang Tianling Soup tonic and tonic to the three of them in the middle, they ate a light meal outside the courtyard and exchanged their feelings.

    Liu Zhiqiang slept outside the yard until daybreak. He had heard the sounds of fighting outside and came out to have a look.

    He saw that the outer hall was filled with Sky Valve soldiers, surrounded by them. It seemed like they were fighting, and sounds would come from time to time.

    Liu Zhiqiang, who was not tall enough, grabbed the Violet Thunder Tiger and jumped into the circle. When he looked into the circle, he saw more than ten wounded soldiers lying on the ground, some seriously injured.

    Seeing this child come in, the various Heavenly Valve soldiers became even more imposing, and shouted loudly: "The commander is here, I will definitely teach you a lesson."

    The ones fighting on the stage were two men and one woman, and the two men and one woman had a small outer circle. They were an old lady with a staff, and behind her stood five ancient dress beauties, all dressed in white, and beside them were two people dressed in scholarly attire of about half a hundred years old, and behind them stood eight young men, each dressed in a different set of clothes.

    Of the two men fighting, one was an axe bearer and the other was a pair of whips. They were Old Qin San and Li Ben, both of whom were wearing white robes and holding white swords.

    Other than the people fighting, when the crowd suddenly burst into cheers, the people in the inner circle looked over. However, when they saw a young child enter, they didn''t pay too much attention to it. Liu Zhiqiang waved his hand behind him to stop the cheering.

    Looking at the scene, the lady dressed in palace clothing was very skilled at playing with them. After a long time, she stabbed them and cut them. The two actually gritted their teeth and didn''t retreat.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Old Xiong, Ben Yi, step down."

    Third Elder Qin, Li Ben heard the order and wanted to retreat. However, the ancient dress beauty only had to circle around them a few times and encircle them again.

 C32

    Liu Zhiqiang jumped onto the field in anger, and jumped towards the sword holding hand of the beauty dressed in palace clothing. As he grabbed her, a sword appeared in his hand, and he quickly turned around, his feet kicked the lady in palace clothing twice in the crook of her knees, and just as he was about to take the girl''s hands and back, the beauty dressed in palace clothing sent out three elbow strikes, hitting Liu Zhiqiang, but the result was as heavy as a rock in the ocean. This beauty dressed in palace clothing was truly amazing in terms of martial arts, if not for Liu Zhiqiang''s unexpected speed, Liu Zhiqiang''s military moves would not be able to touch her.

    The beautiful lady wearing the imperial costume had also met a child who was so fast that it was abnormal. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have suffered such a loss. Looking at it from the side, it seemed like a child was fighting against her own hands. Liu Zhiqiang suddenly heard a strong gust of wind. He put down the beauty''s hands and punched towards the incoming wind. The sound of metal clashing could be heard as the assailant took three steps back to stabilize his body. It was actually the white-robed old lady who looked like she was about to be buried in the ground.

    Liu Zhiqiang then used the military to capture the two palms of the beautiful lady in palace clothing to launch a sneak attack. His speed was extremely fast, and his two hands then counterattacked her from behind.

    All sixteen people in the inner circle were shocked. They thought to themselves, "This is the kid that came, he''s actually so vicious."

    He could only hear the cheers from the surroundings: "Let everyone witness the might of the Heavenly Valve Army Commander." "There is no such thing as a general бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang pinched the back of the beautiful woman''s struggling hands with his little right foot to stop them with his bare hands (there was nothing he could do, they were too small, a child''s hands couldn''t hold a grown man''s hands, he wanted to use his bare hands).

    Even if he had started training inside his mother''s womb, he would not have achieved such a feat. To be able to beat back the steel casting staff with his bare fist, as well as repelling a top class expert in the martial arts world in the future, even though the white-robed old lady saw that he was only a child, and based on his speed, he should have at least fifty percent of his strength.

    Old Qin San and Li Ben put away their weapons and stood behind Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the group of weird-looking dressed people and said, "Why are you guys here?"

    Liu Zhiqiang thought they were weird, but what he didn''t know was that in their eyes, he was even stranger. The white-robed nanny said, "Let my disciple go first."

    The palace beauty was a martial arts beauty. She didn''t want to speak ill of this child and lose her identity. However, this kneeling posture had completely shattered her confidence in being able to defeat the martial arts hero of the younger generation.

    Liu Zhiqiang did not answer and just said, "Who are you all? Answer quickly." He was not afraid. Ever since he met an expert as vicious as his cheap master, he had carried his gun with him. With a gun, how could he be afraid of these martial arts experts?

    One of the slightly thin men in his fifties said, "Child, you must think that your master is extraordinary as well. If you mention your master''s name, since he is a martial arts cultivator, perhaps you can be spared." He thought to himself: looking at the path of martial arts, it must be the path of the outer sect. The outer sect and the inner sect''s martial arts should be about the same, but with the increase of power, the inner sect''s martial arts would far surpass the outer sect''s martial arts, unless it was some martial arts absolute art, and the Dragon Subduing Palm would come from the outside. Humph! Even if your master''s kung fu was higher, it wouldn''t be higher.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Is that so? You guys are the ones holding your own martial arts, not putting our Sky Valve Army in your eyes."

    The thin man thought that the white-robed nanny wasn''t using too much strength, and estimated that it was only about 20% of her strength. He didn''t even need to make a move as he said, "It''s just a bandit who dominates the mountains. What''s there to fear? Crane, let this kid withdraw." As he finished speaking, a young man appeared behind him in a flash. This man was born with a face as white as jade. He was extraordinarily handsome, but his body was as small as a pine tree.

    The handsome man said, "As per Master''s orders." After speaking, he attacked Liu Zhiqiang at an extremely fast speed. He had just received guidance from his master, but this child''s speed was nothing more than eccentric and peerless. The moves were not worth mentioning. It was just an external martial arts technique, but it was a lightness skill. His lightness skill was something that even his master could not compare to in a short period of time.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw the handsome man attack, he let go of the palace beauty and had Old Qin and Li Ben retreat. The palace beauty escaped from his grasp and retreated behind the white-robed nanny. She felt defeated by a child and felt embarrassed.

    Liu Zhiqiang realized that this handsome man was the fastest one he had seen since ancient times, almost faster than his cheap master. But somehow, the difference in aura was too great, the power was not on the same level, so Liu Zhiqiang didn''t increase his speed, wanting to learn something from his moves.

    The two exchanged sixty moves each. The more the handsome man fought, the more scared he became. He could have held the child''s hand or body at times, but he was still a hair''s breadth away from it.

    The slightly skinny middle-aged man in his fifties said: "Crane, go straight in the middle palace and hit his Dantian."

    The handsome man immediately felt that something was wrong, he immediately tried to retreat, but when he tried to do so, his right hand had already been grabbed, his left hand was split into a bone, grabbing the wrist of the child, his small arm was like a steel bar, he was pushed back without any success, his body still fell to the ground, and while everyone was crying out in alarm, the skinny middle-aged man had already jumped over to save his disciple, using the method of encircling and saving Wei Zhao, his palm strength continuously struck towards Liu Zhiqiang''s body.

    Seeing this, Liu Zhiqiang was not afraid. He used his left fist to meet the blow head on. "Pop!" The skinny middle-aged man felt as if he had broken the child''s internal organs. He thought to himself, "This child will die without any chance of survival." He borrowed the strength of Liu Zhiqiang''s remaining fist power to retreat. His body was as light as a swallow and his speed was not as handsome as the man''s. However, the purity and profoundness of his fist power were even more profound.

    Liu Zhiqiang felt a pain in his abdomen before it turned better. His right hand still managed to throw the handsome young man to the ground with a "pa" sound. The handsome young man fainted after the forceful throw.

    The skinny middle-aged man never thought that the toddler would be alright. Anger welled up in his heart as he repeatedly struck out with his palms towards Liu Zhiqiang. Liu Zhiqiang only felt that his palms carried a cold wind in the scorching summer heat.

    Liu Zhiqiang could only rely on his speed to dodge. He only heard the skinny middle-aged man angrily shout, "Kid, where are you going?" Liu Zhiqiang surrounded Liu Zhiqiang with two palms. Liu Zhiqiang had never seen these strange fighting techniques, so he could only rely on his speed to dissolve them, and suddenly the two palms carrying the cold wind attacked Liu Zhiqiang''s chest. Liu Zhiqiang saw that he had no way of dodging, so he could only let him hit Liu Zhiqiang, and at the same time, his left hand buckled his right hand, while his right hand buckled his left hand, throwing the lean middle-aged man to the ground.

    Seeing that he was about to fall like his disciple, the skinny middle-aged man could only bend his knees to make his legs strong enough to kneel on the ground. "Peng, the iliac bone" cracking sounds came, and he was not knocked unconscious, but his end result could be imagined. Seeing that he was fine, Liu Zhiqiang turned around to lift him up, then threw him down with his back to the ground to deal with these experts, if he did not have enough speed, Liu Zhiqiang would find that his moves were not enough. In terms of strength and speed, he was almost stronger.

    Just as the top expert of the martial arts world was about to be hit again, two figures appeared in front of him and three figures appeared behind him.

    Liu Zhiqiang only felt two figures that were as fast as the thin middle-aged man approaching him, so he had to let go of the thin middle-aged man in mid-air and use all his strength to deal with him. Liu Zhiqiang only felt two speeds that were not inferior to the thin middle-aged man in mid-air, and could only release the thin middle-aged man in mid-air and use all his strength to deal with the person in front of him.

    It turned out to be the white-clothed old lady with the iron staff, while the other was a middle-aged man. The two of them could see the advantages and disadvantages of this child, and with him ignoring the inner strength attack and unexpectedly dealing with the enemy, his kungfu moves were simply not worth mentioning. It was just that his speed was extremely fast, and if this skinny middle-aged man were to put up a defense, he could easily deal three to four hundred blows.

    In fact, they didn''t know that it wasn''t that Liu Zhiqiang wasn''t afraid of the cold, but he had already tasted his master''s cold finger before. Liu Zhiqiang wasn''t afraid of the cold, but he had tasted his master''s cold finger before.

    It was just as they had thought. Liu Zhiqiang''s moves were all from modern military fighting techniques, and what he held in his hands was the transformation of his body into a biochemical body, the extremely fast reaction speed to the extreme speed of the nerves to drive the powerful body, not the ancient inner strength qinggong.

    After Liu Zhiqiang dodged more than a hundred and ninety moves with his speed, facing the unfathomable Wind Twisting Staff, he could only grab it with his two hands. When Liu Zhiqiang saw that there was no time, he jabbed his fingers towards Liu Zhiqiang''s eyes, but when Liu Zhiqiang was about to use his speed to the maximum, suddenly, he felt a suction force coming from the staff, sticking to his hands, severely delaying his speed. Liu Zhiqiang only had time to slightly move his head back and close his eyes, but how could he match the speed of his fingers.

    Just when everyone was about to become blind for Liu Zhiqiang, even Old Qin San and Li Ben, who had always regarded Liu Zhiqiang as a god, felt their hearts skip a beat. As for the six beauties, most of them couldn''t bear to look at them.

    The sound of bones breaking could be heard, followed by the sound of fat middle-aged man falling to the ground. The sound.

    Liu Zhiqiang felt a burning pain in his eyes. He no longer cared about holding back. In just a moment, his body changed as he became faster. He grabbed the Wind Blaze Staff and inserted it into the ground.

    Fortunately, the two of them wanted to clearly see what was going on, and did not try to take the blows head on. They only borrowed the force of the punches to retreat, and did not end up like the Sun Moon Sect''s Sky Spirit, only, this fist power contained an anger, far surpassing their usual level, it was too terrifying. The two of them jumped back a bit, but they couldn''t stop themselves from falling, and fortunately, their disciples caught up, and fell down, while the fat middle-aged man rubbed his broken fingers, causing the muscles in his body to seem as big as an explosion.

    Liu Zhiqiang could only helplessly wave his hand to suppress the morale of the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army. At the same time, he also let the Purple Thunder Tiger''s attacking posture ease down a little.

    The faces of the seventeen people who were surrounded all looked at each other, as if they thought that this was a human. Their fingers couldn''t even blind his eyes, moreover, his body could change in such a way. Originally, when the Sect Leader came to Chengxiang County alone, he said that he wanted to take a look around. Someone had heard the Sect Leader speak of a child possessed by an evil spirit, and had heard from a landlord here that he was frequently offending his neighbors. At that time, everyone thought that he had gone crazy or something like that, and at that time, the Sect Leader had wanted to send someone to play, but no one had heard from him. In the corner of the inn, there was no reply to his markings, and in the end, he had asked around for some money before finally finding his way to the magistrate''s office. He had wanted to secretly inspect the place, but he didn''t expect that the bandits'' hidden sentries would be so dangerous, avoiding the light, and not hiding in the dark.

    And that''s how it went.

    The seventeen of them had a feeling that this boy was the cause of their Sect Leader''s disappearance, and this was the only child with such ability. The seventeen of them had a feeling that this boy was the reason why their Sect Leader had disappeared, and this was the only child with such ability.

 C33

    Liu Zhiqiang felt the burn sensation in his temples after the mutation had disappeared. A warm and comfortable gas had appeared on the spiritual altar between his eyebrows, giving him a refreshing feeling for a moment, before he confidently said: "Speak, who are you, and what are you trying to intrude into my Heavenly Valve Army?"

    Seeing that the two middle-aged men were injured and suffering, the white-robed nanny thought to herself: "This child is so powerful that he can drive the masses, and he must have known that people are intelligent. With his strength, he can also listen to our conversation, so she said:" I am the Great Altar Master of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, and these two are the envoys of my sect. "Army, in this county."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: So it''s the Sun Moon Sect. He then said, "So it was taught by Sun Moon Sect. My master is inside." After saying that, he retracted his mutated body.

    The disciples of the Sun Moon Divine Hall were startled. They didn''t understand what the relationship between his master and the Sect Leader was.

    Liu Zhiqiang could only say, "My Master, who is also your Sect Leader, is inside!"

    When the disciples of the Sun Moon Sect heard this, they thought to themselves: "Since when did the Sect Leader have such a dangerous disciple? But now the situation has reversed and he can only go along with this child." Following Liu Zhiqiang''s guidance, they arrived at Zhang Tianling''s room.

    When the crowd saw that Zhang Tian Ling''s aura was still weak, they unconsciously felt great sorrow, and a few of them even grew even larger.

    Hearing the cry, Zhang Tian Ling opened her eyes and saw the crowd. Joy appeared on their pale faces, and she said, "He''er, why are you crying? Who has survived since ancient times?"

    That skinny middle-aged man said, "Sect Leader, your martial arts are extraordinary. Who could be your opponent? Who was the one that plotted against you?"

    The other middle-aged man who had been working on Zhang Tianling''s pulse put his hand down and said, "Who here can be so naughty?" As he said that, he looked at Liu Zhiqiang, whether intentionally or unintentionally.

    However, Zhang Tian Ling said, "The old fogey has lived for more than sixty years and has recently taken in a good disciple. I can''t help but to be tempted. I don''t know, but I''m getting old and useless." He waved at Liu Zhiqiang, "Disciple, come over."

    Liu Zhiqiang walked to the side of Zhang Tianling as the group cleared a path. Zhang Tianling patted Liu Zhiqiang''s head and asked, "I was forcefully operating my martial arts just now and heard your battle outside. How was my disciple?" He sounded extremely pleased with himself.

    The white-robed nanny said, "The direct disciple of the Sect Leader must be extraordinary."

    Zhang Tian Ling shook his head: "Wrong, this child has not learnt any of my abilities, his body has changed to become a divine force, he does not have any of his internal energy, just like Chu Ba and Li Yuanba. He is born with great strength, and at such a young age, he created his own gang, so he had his spiritual knowledge activated early."

    When the crowd heard this, they all thought: This person has yet to learn martial arts and is still so young, but he can already be considered a bandit of this prefecture. If he were a bit older, what would happen then?

    Zhang Tian Ling said, "Brothers, listen up."

    Upon hearing this, all the disciples kneeled down in the room. Zhang Tian Ling said, "In my opinion, the day before yesterday, Sect Leader was located in my beloved disciple''s place. You all should take good care of him, teach him martial arts, help him in teaching, fight against the golden prisoners, and help him achieve greatness."

    Hearing this, the fat middle-aged man who was kneeling suddenly stood up and said: "Such a hasty appointment is really not appropriate. Why don''t we go back to the main altar and discuss it."

    When Zhang Tian Ling saw this, he said: "Junior Apprentice Brother, thank you for your concern. It''s just that my disciple has already managed my command medallion. He is now the Sect Leader of our Sun Moon Divine Hall."

    The fat middle-aged man continued, "Junior is unconvinced. Our Sect''s Sect Leader has always been a Sect Elder, when did he ever have a baby with baby teeth to succeed him? This matter must be discussed with the Sect Elder later.

    Zhang Tian Ling said, "Situ Tian Yan, you keep saying that you will discuss this after returning to the main altar. Do you think my body will return to the main altar? "What intentions do you have?"

    Situ Tianyan said, "What purpose do I have? I was worried that a child like him wouldn''t be able to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. He wouldn''t be able to help out the hundreds of thousands of people in my sect, much less help out the big men."

    Zhang Tian Ling said, "Alright, today I will make an agreement with all the brothers. If my disciple is unable to get rid of the Jin Clan and protect the future of the Han Clan, then I will not accept the position of Sect Leader. Situ Tian Yan, what other thoughts do you have?"

    Situ Tianyan thought to himself, ''Could it be that a little baby like you wants to firmly assume the position of Sect Master? Once I fill in the flaws of the Star Attraction Grand Technique, I''ll also complete the Scorching Sun Nine Suns Art!''

    Situ Tianyan replied, "Alright, I will follow your instructions."

    Zhang Tian Ling snorted and continued, "Fellow brothers, greet the new Sect Leader." As he finished speaking, his face lit up with oil, and he was even happier than when he was the new Sect Leader.

    This was also the reason why the Heavenly Valve Army was only a sort of modern military salute. Furthermore, this Sect Leader might not be able to perform for long, and he would definitely die in the Ming Dynasty, this was the inevitable result of history, he could not change too much of the original Chinese history, Liu Zhiqiang thought, he still had a knot in his heart that he could not let go. If he destroyed the repayment, then he would not be able to appear in the future, and he would not have to come here in the wrong way.

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was deep in thought, he felt the grip on his back loosen and Zhang Tianzhu fell to the ground. The crowd was in a state of chaos. Some of them were crying and some of them were running out to find a doctor.

    Situ Tianyan examined Zhang Tianling''s pulse and breath before shaking his head, "Senior Apprentice Brother has gone." He shed a few tears.

    The thin middle-aged man didn''t believe it and called a disciple to help him check his pulse before crying out loud.

    Liu Zhiqiang also shed a few tears when he saw his master leave. He had no choice but to admit that his master hadn''t been with him for too long and didn''t have a deep relationship with him. The tears were only because his master was very good to him.

    Situ Tianyan suddenly said, "Senior Apprentice Brother must be sixty years old, his inner energy is extremely deep, and he is only in his early thirties. His martial arts are at the peak of martial arts today, so if someone didn''t plot against him, how could his lifespan be so short?" After which, he turned to Liu Zhiqiang.

    The skinny middle-aged man angrily said, "Situ Tianyan, the previous sect leader said that the exchange between master and disciple was a failure. Don''t bring up this matter again."

    Situ Tianyan said, "Brother Mu, the safety of the High Priestess and I is our responsibility. Now that the High Priestess has died in a foreign land, how can we speak of this in front of the Elders? Moreover, we even have a disciple as the new High Priestess."

    Mu Yu said, "Situ Tian Yan, put away your little thoughts. Don''t you want your own son to be the High Priestess?"

    Situ Tianyan replied, "What selfishness can I possibly have? Isn''t it all for the sake of my sect? How can my sect kill my master and make him their Sect Master? Great Master Xia, do you think so?"

    That white-clothed granny, who was also Master Xia Tan, said: "This old one has just returned to our sect not too long ago, so I can''t say much, but I, Bai Lian, am from a enlightened sect, and the commander of the altar is the wish of all the previous school faction leaders, so I also have to listen to their orders. The position of Sect Leader is decided by the previous Sect Leader. Only when the Sect Leader has not passed down the decree, will the Elder of our Sect decide on the position. This is also true for our Sect Leader when he moved out of the Heavenly Mystery Lake in the Central Plains.

    The more Situ Tianyan heard, the angrier he became. He said, "Fine, I''ll return to the main altar and report this matter to the three great elders. Goodbye." He then said to his son and his three disciples, "Return to the altar."

    Suddenly, two of the four people didn''t move. They moved to Liu Zhiqiang''s side and said, "Master, we are willing to wait here for the High Priestess."

    Situ Tianyan was stunned for a moment before he angrily said, "Good, good disciple!" You must have learned to turn your elbows outwards!

    One of them said, "The two of us were orphans adopted by the previous Pope on the street. When the main altar was in front of our Master''s seat, how could the Pope be an outsider? We will naturally follow him."

    The other person thought to himself: How can your martial arts be a match for the Sect Leader? We can only be fortunate enough to be the disciples of the protectors of your Great Elder by entering the top ten, and becoming your disciple is the misfortune of both of us. All these years, your progress has been extremely slow.

    Situ Tianyan was so angry that his beard was trembling. He wanted to kill these two by hand. The pain of his two fingers breaking into two bones faintly spread through his mind. For example, even Zhang Tianling had died. Although he felt that his martial arts had been used for many purposes, he was no weaker than Zhang Tianling. He glanced at Zhang Tianling''s corpse because he was afraid of how terrifying this child was. He could only helplessly and angrily say, "Let''s go."

    When the three left, he discussed with the rest of the disciples how to deal with his Master''s corpse. According to the words of Left Protector Mu and the White Lotus Altar''s Master Xia Yuanyi, they should cremate it on the spot, and the Sect Leader should bring it back to the Heaven Lake Great Altar along with the rest of the sect members.

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard that they were going to return to the main hall, he did not want to, but now was not the time to talk, so he called the soldiers of the Sky Valve to carry the firewood, and at the same time asked Li Ben how the wounded were, and asked him to take care of them, and then saw that his legs were broken, and were only supported by two wooden staffs, and there were already fifty of them, so he felt guilty and wanted him to go back and rest, and his master''s body was cremated by himself.

    Liu Zhiqiang was in the middle of the courtyard, carrying the corpse. After bowing three times, he lit a torch and set it ablaze. All the disciples clasped their hands together as if they were opening lotus flowers, and started chanting something.

    A few of the Heavenly Valve Army soldiers standing at the side thought it was strange, Liu Zhiqiang was standing at the side and had good hearing, hearing the words, "Burning my body, burning the sacred flame, how can I live without suffering, and why must I die?" In order to do good and eliminate evil, but light, joy and sorrow, all dust. Pity the world, there are many troubles! To bless the world, to burn the Fire Codex, to burn my mortal body, to immigrate to all living things бн

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself: This phrase is very familiar, but it also seems like I heard it before. I looked back at the various sects, and when the palace beauty that I defeated saw that this little sect leader did not recite the teachings, she whispered a few words into Xia Yuan Yi''s ear. Xia Yuan Yi glared at the palace beauty for a moment, then looked in Liu Zhi Qiang''s direction, and slightly lowered her forehead.

    Only then did the beauty dressed in palace clothing walk to Liu Zhiqiang''s side. She bent down and greeted him. Then, she began to instruct Liu Zhiqiang on how to read the teachings and how to do things.

    Liu Zhiqiang did the flaming action, reciting the teachings while feeling ashamed. He thought to himself, "I, a modern person, would still do such a superstitious thing."

    After Liu Zhiqiang and the rest of the followers had collected the remains, they asked the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army to arrange a place for the followers to eat and sleep.

 C34

    When he was done, it was already noon. Liu Zhiqiang said goodbye to the congregation, let the kitchen cook some good food, and let the sergeant carry him to the wounded room to visit the newly wounded soldiers and comfort them.

    All the soldiers felt grateful when they saw that the military commander had come to take care of them. Liu Zhiqiang humbly asked if they had received the military report''s subsidy in the form of silver taels.

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard that the money they had given him wasn''t too different from the money he had set, he thought to himself, "Looks like I still don''t have enough manpower. I still need to improve my supervision system."

    Liu Zhiqiang changed the medicine with the doctor for a soldier whose foot was injured. The soldier''s tears and snot flowed down his face. He wanted to get up, but he was stopped by Liu Zhiqiang. His throat was choked with sobs.

    Liu Zhiqiang helped the doctor take care of the wounded, while the Purple Thunder Tiger beside him watched the people carrying the food outside. Liu Zhiqiang knew that this guy was hungry, so he said loudly: "Brothers, it''s been hard on you all because of my Sky Valve Army, please take care of me as well. Come here, doctors, let me treat everyone to a big meal." With that, the chef served the various delicacies in the ward.

    A doctor who had been working on Tiansuo Mountain for many years, and whose father was a farmer, did not miss out on Liu Zhiqiang''s meal. He was familiar with Liu Zhiqiang, and he lectured him, "Ah, sir!" This new injury has just been healed, so we shouldn''t eat too much meat. We should just eat a lot of vegetarian food.

    Liu Zhiqiang felt guilty, so he called the chef from the Heavenly Valve Mountain, asking him if he had anything good to eat.

    After lunch, Liu Zhiqiang took advantage of the time to return home. Of course, when he returned home, he was still wearing Ming Dynasty clothes, and Liu Kexin and Liu Kexin didn''t tell Liu Zhiqiang that they had been captured by the county magistrate and had been rescued by the Heavenly Valve Army, even though they were worried about him.

    At the family gathering, Mrs Liu couldn''t help but feel a chill. At this time, Liu Keping, who had a soft wooden insole wrapped in cowhide, said, "Kid, when you were hunting on the mountain, did you meet any of those bandits?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "There is! We often meet, Grandfather, what''s wrong? "

    Liu Keping looked around to see if there was anyone around and whispered, "Don''t get too close to these bandits. You hunt them, and after you learn your skills from them, go take the martial arts exam."

    Liu Zhiqiang was shocked, he had let Li Ben save his family, but his family still did not change their view of the Heavenly Valve Army. This made him even more afraid to say that he was the leader of the Mountain Bandits.

    Mrs Liu said: "Daddy, but I heard from the boss of the shoe store that their Heavenly Valve Army has accepted the imperial court''s invitation, and is justifiably representing the government."

    Seeing that the surroundings were safe, he closed the door and said, "Your father has traveled far and wide, has seen the prince in the mansion, has seen the bandit leader in the cave, and has seen all sorts of things. This time, my greeting was not simple."

    When Mrs Liu heard these words, her mood was clearly much worse.

    Liu Keping thought to himself: which pot did I not mention that pot, has brought up his daughter''s sadness.

    Mrs Liu saw that Liu Keping did not say anything, so she forced a smile and said, "Then why are we still helping them make shoes? Aren''t we afraid of causing trouble?"

    When we get closer, others will think that our son is a bandit. We make shoes because all the women in the county have made them. The court shouldn''t blame everyone, right?

    Liu Zhiqiang also helped make the handmade leather shoes, but he was stopped by Liu Keping.

    Liu Keping said, "This isn''t how you make shoes. You won''t get any money by doing this. The rules of this shoe store are too strict. If you don''t have any quality, you''ll have to go back to work. This one is going to be redone."

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard this, he wondered if there was such a thing. The shoes were designed according to modern military footwear, but the designs made by Liu Zhiqiang didn''t pass the test. Thus, he consulted his grandfather.

    Liu Keping explained to him the craftsmanship of the shoes and the strict requirements of the shoe store.

    Liu Zhiqiang was also interested. He didn''t know how much money Elder Wen had given him for his line of work to come up with such a harsh and perverted request. When he asked for the price, he was greatly shocked. Cheap labor! They also felt that it was extremely cheap.

    Because Liu Zhiqiang had seen too much salt and cement from the Heavenly Valve Mountain, he thought that money was easy to come by. However, he did not know that for the lower class people, this was already a high price for work, just like how in the modern era, Liu Zhiqiang thought four to five thousand a month was already a pretty good salary.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t eat at home and instead found an excuse to return to the county magistrate''s office. On the way back, he kept thinking, "Do I have to give them a salary increase? Do I count as a capitalist now?"

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw only two old men sitting with him at the table, he didn''t dare to ask them to sit together. Usually, the members of the church had different levels for meals, only the Great Elder Protector was qualified to sit at the same table as the High Priestess, but seeing that the little High Priestess was very easygoing and also very young, they sat together as well. Only two old men, seeing that their disciples had also agreed to sit at the same table, thought to themselves, "If the High Priestess doesn''t understand the rules and let you sit together, then you should sit together. There are rules too, but the High Priestess has already said it.

    While eating, Liu Zhiqiang found out that they only eat vegetarian dishes. He asked them the reason why, and it turned out that after the death of the former Sect Leader, all the believers except the new Sect Leader were forbidden from eating meat for seven days.

    Liu Zhiqiang asked Grandma Xia, "Leader Xia, how did you inform the church that my master had gone west?"

    "This old man had already informed the local disciples of the White Lotus Altar yesterday, and informed the disciples of the various places of their mourning."

    Mu Yu said, "At the same time, Master Xia also sent a message to the disciples at the border town of Ning Xia to inform the main altar, so as to prevent his disciple from injuring the High Priestess."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Oh! Yours... Our sect''s forces have also been distributed here. "

    "Since the Ming sect came to our Central Plains, they have experienced generations of different dynasties. The government officials have suppressed their followers with their blood, and the Ming dynasty was the one that our sect founded the most. Most of our disciples have hidden themselves in all walks of life, and they have their own rich and poor, only when they see the right people will they impart their teachings to our White Lotus of Holy Light."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, "Isn''t this the same as the distribution in the future?"

    The palace dress beauty who was defeated by Liu Zhiqiang lightly smiled and said: "Sect Leader still doesn''t know, but the former Sect Leader disappeared in the vicinity of the county magistrate. It was my disciple who concealed himself within the Heavenly Valve Army that informed you."

    Liu Zhiqiang''s heart skipped a beat as he said, "Sister Liu, there is such a thing." Liu Zhiqiang already knew everyone''s names. This beauty dressed in palace clothes was called Liu Yanxin.

    Altar Master Xia glared at Liu Yanxin, causing her to shrink her delicate neck.

    "I have a disciple who escaped famine in the south who unintentionally joined a gang founded by the Sect Leader."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "This is not a gang. This is the army that I have created. Do you know why in the past, when the Ming Sect conquered the whole country, they were unable to hold onto their positions?" He looked around at the crowd and saw that no one was replying to him. He said: "It''s because we don''t have the actual military power. The military power will come out of the government. Do you understand?"

    However, what they were pondering now was whether the Sect Leader had the intention to ask the Central Plains about the military rights of these bandits. However, after thinking for a while, the Sect Leader and these bandits, who only had a few hundred people left, without any sophisticated armors or weapons, how could they become magnanimous?

    After a moment of silence, Mu Yu said: "Hierarch, you should change your name, not me, but me, so you might not have to address me like that in front of other people, but in front of my brothers and sisters, you should still address me like that, so that I can show you my Hierarch''s might." Seeing Liu Zhiqiang nod his head with a weird expression, he said, "Sect Leader, since you have set a date, go back to the main base to prevent me from committing any evil deeds."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: I need to build a gun and make bullets now. I have time to go back there, and with the reformation of the wind and the reformation of the recruits, I have time to go to Xinjiang. So he said, "Left Custodian Mu, can you delay this matter for a while? I will definitely attend the gathering to meet with the brothers and sisters of the elders. "

    Seeing that he did not want to return to the main fortress, Mu Yu thought to himself: He is the leader of a sect, so whatever he wants to do, he will do it. Then, he said: "Then this old man shall bring back the previous sect master''s remains to the main altar tomorrow and report it to the various Great Elders.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "It''s not convenient for Mu Zuozui to recover from his injuries. Why don''t we go after he recovers?"

    Mu Yu said: "Thank you for your concern, Sect Leader. I, as a martial arts practitioner, do not have such a delicate body. Sect Leader, you only need to send me as a disciple."

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that there was no way to keep him, so he could only let him go back.

    Mu Zi chose the handsome young man whose full name was Jia He to accompany her.

    The next day, Liu Zhiqiang saw Mu Yu off. Before he left, Mu Yu repeatedly warned his three disciples to protect Sect Leader''s safety. Only then did he ride away with Jia He.

    After Liu Zhiqiang saw Mu off, he gathered his followers and returned to his temporary office.

    No matter what Liu Zhiqiang said, the remaining people would not sit down. Liu Zhiqiang only felt that it was strange, because he had something on his mind, so he did not go over to study it too much. He said, "Master Xia, from today onwards, the White Lotus Altar will return to our Sect, and this White Lotus will listen to my orders?"

    Great Master Xia and the six white-clothed beauties said in unison, "Sect Master has ordered us to do whatever we want."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Alright, I will do as shown on this piece of paper to inform everyone." As he spoke, he picked up a piece of paper from the bookshelf and handed it over to Xia Dajun.

    "Sect Leader Xia, what do you mean by that?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "The first tenet of our teachings is to get all the refugees from the north to come to our Cheng Village to receive relief. Just do as I say."

    It turned out that Liu Zhiqiang wanted them to send orders to the local members of the church to post notices in various places to ensure the safety of their identities. To survive, they had to go to Chengxiang County, Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. If you want food, you have to go to Chengxiang County, Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Go south. When you reach Chengxiang County, you have to shout, "Chen Ziwen, come out! Chen Ziwen, I want to eat!"

    Liu Zhiqiang''s plan was to let the followers of the church create smooth propaganda and dialectical language, as well as to let them relieve the food and porridge along the way. At the same time, he also let Wen Shousi go to other places and join forces with the followers of the Gesun Sect to buy and sell fine salt, cement, and glass.

 C35

    "The Sect Leader is benevolent and virtuous, but he fears that there are too many refugees to take into account. Instead, the entire village will be thrown into chaos."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared everything. Just do as I say. How much money and manpower do you want? I''ll help you prepare it right now."

    Grandma Xia said, "The various places in this altar have sufficient financial resources and do not need the Sect Leader to allocate them. The only thing missing is the carrier pigeon, because of the news that was previously spread to the new Sect Leader of the various places. For now, you can only personally go with your disciples to the Dark Immortal Monastery to pass down the orders. You don''t need more people. "

    Liu Zhiqiang knew that the Wuxian Cliff Temple was a famous temple in Cheng Xiang County, so he said, "You guys also have people from our sect at the Wuxian Cliff Temple."

    "Actually, there are only a few of them," said Master Xia. Sect Leader, look, this is the symbol of our altar. " Next, he took out a lotus flower mark and pointed it out to Liu Zhiqiang, explaining the change in the usage of the mark. Then he said, "Therefore, there are large numbers of carrier pigeons in temples or among the dying, to help the altar carry news and the church."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you and your sisters." As he spoke, he clasped his hands and bowed.

    Great Master Xia saluted in return, and the six white clothed beauties did the same.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw off another seven people. Seeing that there were only five left, he said, "Okay, you all sit down. We are all young people. Sit down, it''s not like Great Master Xia is in charge of you all."

    The remaining five people looked at each other in dismay. The High Priestess was too stingy. One of them, a square-faced young man named ''Social Thousand Force'', sat down first. When the others saw him, they too sat down.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "What kind of martial arts do you guys know? Tell me, who''s going first."

    The five of them thought, "Teaching him is mainly about teaching him martial arts. There shouldn''t be any problems, but even the seniors and juniors have different talents, so they would have to teach different martial arts techniques. How could they let the other juniors learn them, not to mention the fact that the five of them belong to two masters."

    Seeing that the atmosphere had turned cold again, Liu Zhiqiang said, "I''m not asking you to teach me. You just need to demonstrate it in the hall."

    The five of them were relieved, thinking, "I''m not afraid that I''ll teach you a thing or two, but that your ability has already far surpassed mine. Even He''er is not your opponent, so I''m afraid that I might teach you a thing or two."

    It was the one called ''Society''s Thousand Force'' who stood in the arena. He drew out a soft sword from his waist and said, "Sect Leader: I am Situ Tianyan''s right-hand man, Xing Er. I learned the Wandering Dragon Sword Technique and Wind Chasing Palm." As he spoke, he practiced his sword and palm techniques. After he was done, he said, "This Subordinate obtained three moves of the Thunderbolt Sword Technique from the former Sect Leader because of one of my meritorious deeds." After saying so, he demonstrated it again, feeling very proud of himself.

    The remaining four people were stunned. They didn''t think that this person would know three moves of the Thunderbolt Sword Technique.

    The other person said, "High Priestess, let me try!" As he spoke, he drew out his saber and started practicing. He then started practicing his palm techniques, just like how he practiced with the Thousand Meddling Hands.

    After he finished, he said, "This subordinate is Dong Qianji. My master is Situ Tianyan''s right-hand man, and is skilled in chopping sabers and chasing the wind. Xing San also has to pass on the two moves of the Cold Ice Finger and the corresponding Qi circulation method to the previous Sect Leader. However, this subordinate has never practiced the inner strength of the Ice Finger, so its power is lacking. " He had practiced two moves of the Frost Finger.

    "Alright." Liu Zhiqiang said, "If the two of you have teachers from the same sect, then what kind of inner force skills are you learning?"

    The two of them answered at the same time, "Wind Chasing Force."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Then what about the three of you!"

    One of the three people answered in a more steady tone, "The three of us are disciples of Master, Emissary Mu Zuo. The Internal Clan cultivates the Mysterious Yin energy, and they all master the Mysterious Yin blade technique and the Mysterious Yin palm technique. At the same time, they all master the movement arts.

    After Liu Zhiqiang complied, the six of them went into the yard. The three of them drew their sabers and practiced together. Then they practiced the Mysterious Yin Palm Art together with the Qing Gong.

    Seeing that the practice was over, Liu Zhiqiang said, "I want you all to be my drill instructor and teach me how to use the martial arts inner force."

    As the five people heard this, their hearts began to hesitate. But since the Sect Leader had given the order, what should they do?

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I will not let you guys pay for free. I will give each of you 25 taels of silver per month."

    The five of them looked at each other, not thinking that they could help the Sect Leader with his work and money. In fact, they were just orphans or children of the Sun Moon Sect, and there was nothing to pay for their work, only when they were out working, they would take out money from the main hall, and because of their martial arts skills, it was easy for them to earn money.

    Liu Zhiqiang continued, "Of course, there is one more thing. Do you want to learn Ice Finger and Thunder Sword''s inner strength? As long as it does not conflict with your inner strength, I can teach you."

    When the five of them heard this, they felt as if they were in a dream. One must know that the Frost Finger''s inner strength was a superior martial arts technique, just like how only Zhang Tian Ling was able to impart the circulation of the style and aura when she performed meritorious deeds like this.

    The five of them said, "There''s no conflict."

    Good, now I will pass on to you the way to circulate the inner strength and aura of the Ice Cold Finger, and you guys will do your best to teach the soldiers of Sky Valve Academy. Aside from teaching you the Cold Finger Thunder Sword without transmitting your inner strength, teach them all the martial arts you know, do you hear me?

    The five replied in unison, "Honored sect leader''s order."

    However, Liu Zhiqiang had never learned it, so he let everyone practice. At the beginning, everyone doubted that the Sect Leader would teach them the absolute art, but after listening to the Sect Leader recite it, they all knew the profound inner-techniques.

    Seeing that they were carefully studying, Liu Zhiqiang was confused as he listened to each of them talk about which acupoint to go from. In just a short moment, Gongzhi Qing Long finished comprehending the first part of the chant, and then passed it on to everyone. The five of them did as he said, and indeed, a filiform of cold energy passed from one meridian to the next.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t understand so he could only ask.

    As soon as the five people heard this, the Sect Leader really had not learned any acupuncture points, not even as good as an ordinary doctor who knew acupuncture. The five people began to teach Liu Zhiqiang various methods, such as how to draw energy from the acupoints, the parts connected to the various acupuncture points in the body, and so on.

    Liu Zhiqiang did everything according to the method they told him, but it did not have any effect, which made him doubt if there was such a thing as inner force.

    Two hours passed (modern times are two hours), it was time for dinner time, the five people were discussing the Ice Magic Finger on the side. Seeing that Liu Zhiqiang still did not understand it, they all thought: It seems that although the Sect Leader was naturally magical, his perception was inferior to the former Sect Leader''s, and they had heard of the former Sect Leader''s enlightenment, when he entered the inner sect''s main road, it was only less than one hour.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t understand, so he ate dinner with the others and continued to practice. Even at night, he still didn''t get any results.

    Liu Zhiqiang suddenly thought of something, [I am really going against the rules. What is the point of practicing martial arts? As long as I have a gun, what is the point of practicing martial arts, plus the biochemical mutation in my body, it is already a modern weapon in Russia.

    The next day at six o''clock (Liu Zhiqiang set the time according to the position of the sun), Liu Zhiqiang changed his appearance and brought the five men of Sun Moon Sect to gather the soldiers in the open area outside the county magistrate.

    Liu Zhiqiang suddenly realized that there were many new faces. He then asked the platoon leader standing in front of him, "Why are there so many people? Are there no one left to guard the magistrate court?"

    When the platoon leader saw Liu Zhiqiang''s golden eyes, he was a little frightened. But he still saluted with a bit of excitement and said, "Sir, our troop is expanding every day. We have a platoon of a hundred and eleven men every day in the county.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "How many people are gathered now? Will those who are left behind to guard waste their training?"

    The platoon leader said, "Army Commander, a total of five platoons of five hundred and fifty people are gathered here. The brothers that are left to guard here will be rotated and trained every day."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Tell me about today''s training program."

    The platoon leader said: "Today, the first 50 push-ups in the morning run, we will practice from the county level up to the Heaven Valve Mountain and change our defense with our brothers from the six platoons. The other 100 platoons will be responsible for helping Old Wen transport the goods.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "How many soldiers do you have? How many do you know?"

    The platoon leader replied, "As far as I know, there are a total of fifteen platoons in Cheng Xiang County without the addition of the city guards and the Pingyuan County. The other three platoons are recruiting from different places."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Are there any rules that disturb the citizens?!"

    The platoon leader reported, "There were a few reports that were handed over to Company Leader Qin."

    Liu Zhiqiang angrily said, "Didn''t you recite the eight great military rules?"

    The platoon leader was frightened, and slowly replied, "Brothers, the increase in manpower is too fast. Gentlemen, there''s no time to teach the military rules."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Can''t hear clearly. Louder."

    the platoon leader repeated loudly.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I still can''t hear you clearly. Shout louder for me. You look just like a woman."

    The platoon leader shouted until his voice turned hoarse. Liu Zhiqiang said, "Hmm, your voice is not bad. You sound like a man, but your answers are like a woman''s. You don''t have any manliness. Sir can''t teach them. Don''t you guys, as company commanders, platoon leaders, squad leaders, and your comrades know how to teach them? " The last sentence was so shocking that even the soldiers in the last row could not hear it clearly.

    Most of these soldiers were refugees from the north, they did not have enough to eat or wear, just that they had recently eaten well and were dressed well, when they wanted to be full they would be lustful, and under the control of the Heavenly Valve Army''s veterans, they would use today''s relationship to take over Cheng Village.

    However, the five members of the Sun Moon Cult were truly shocked, because this kind of situation, where even the bronze bracelet at the entrance of the county magistrate court was buzzing, had caused their blood to boil. These were all high level sound techniques in the martial arts world, such as the Dragon''s Roar and Lion''s Roar, which were produced using the aid of inner force. However, the five of them had tried it last night, so no matter how hard they tried to guide him, the Cult Master did not have any inner strength to respond.

 C36

    Liu Zhiqiang then went on to explain the eight laws and the criminal law, saying, "What is the crime of adultery in my Heavenly Valve Army?"

    Seeing that the soldiers had been shocked, unable to respond, he said: "Death sentence, come, take him in."

    Not long after that, Chen Ziwen came out of the gate of the county magistrate court with four soldiers in the uniform of the Sky Valve Army.

    Chen Ziwen bowed respectfully to Liu Zhiqiang, then said loudly: "When these four entered our Heavenly Valve Army, they disrespected the eight great rules of our Heavenly Valve Army, and hurt our citizens, lecherous women, and will be executed according to the army''s rules." He didn''t have the loud voice of Liu Zhiqiang, so he had no choice but to ask the guards behind him to repeat the same sentence every time he said it.

    Having said so, the guards took these four men and chopped them down next to the big lion at the entrance of the county magistrate court, causing the soldiers and the spectators to take in a breath of cold air.

    Liu Zhiqiang shouted, "Soldiers, remember, when you wear this military uniform, you must always match this uniform with the Sky Valve Army uniform: Protect the home and protect the country, love the people. Of course, there are also many violations of rules and regulations. I won''t count them all since I know that the county magistrate and Commander Qin have already been dealt with, so I won''t pursue the matter. But if there is a second offense, we shall punish it strictly, and the people shall also supervise it, and if any soldiers discovered that we have violated the rules of the Heaven Valve, we shall report them to the county magistrate, and receive the silver as a reward.

    Some of them didn''t want to come out, but when they heard that Chen Ziwen had three taels of silver, they left to hide it at home. Those who didn''t receive the silver regretted it greatly, thinking: "I also saw that soldier stealing the chicken at that time, so why didn''t I report it to him. Maybe the three taels of silver is mine, and I thought it would be better to avoid trouble and watch the people who reported it get the silver, and so on."

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the time, it was 7 o''clock in the morning and the sky was a little dark, so he let the soldiers do the basic exercise. He took five platoons and started running with them, starting a light rain midway, and when they reached the junction of Cheng Jiang and Jin Jiang River, they encountered the five platoons that were changing their defenses from Heaven Valve Mountain to Cheng Village, Liu Zhiqiang ordered the soldiers to stop ten platoons.

    Liu Zhiqiang was drenched and said, "I''ll add some appetizers for all of you." He said to the five from the Sun Moon Sect behind him, "Do you know how to swim?"

    Hearing that there are only three people, he shouted loudly: "From today onwards, everyone in my Sky Valve Army will have to learn how to swim, I know that most of you come from the north, and you do not know how to swim, but if my Sky Valve Army wants to defend Cheng Village, if we want to develop, we must know how to swim."

    Liu Zhiqiang brought the ten platoon to a shallow place and said, "Rise."

    The fishing boats on the other side lifted a large net from the bottom of the water.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "If you''re not familiar with water, stand to the side. If you''re familiar with water, stand on the spot."

    Looking at the 8: 2 ratio in front of them, Liu Zhiqiang could only tell them to carry out their training one by one.

    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    During the entire half month, if the Sun Moon Sect''s Five Disciples weren''t teaching combat skills as instructors, then they were allowing groups of soldiers from the Sky Valve Army to undergo swimming training.

    Liu Zhiqiang was currently testing the mountain stronghold''s extended and thick Beretta 92F, and the result could be imagined. After a few shots, the weapon was blown up, and even though it could fire, its accuracy was so bad that Liu Zhiqiang didn''t even dare to look at it.

    Liu Zhiqiang had solved the problem of production of gunpowder accordingly, but there were more problems. This problem of accuracy and range was due to the problem of rifling, which was already the best method used by Liu Zhiqiang''s craftsmen, coupled with the fact that they used handmade guns and bullets, the speed of production was astonishing, one a day a day, and the bullets were good, three times a day, and this was also the reason why all the craftsmen who worked in the base had to flee, leaving only thirty-seven people behind. Luckily, these people had no other way to survive.

    The craftsmen thought to themselves: I don''t know what kind of fireballs the military commander wants us to produce to be satisfied, but when we first created this kind of fireball, we were also very surprised. There is actually such a powerful firearm in this world, but why is the military commander not satisfied?

    One of the guards came from a craftsman''s background. Due to his outstanding skill in repairing the fire blasters of the Ming Dynasty, Liu Zhiqiang assigned it to the military factory''s manager, Ruan Long Mo. "Commander, the fire range accuracy is already the best the old men have ever seen. It''s just that the weight is a bit too big."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Is the weight alright for me to use!?" But if someone else wanted to use it, it would be troublesome. Putting aside the weight, the quality is still far from satisfactory. Furthermore, this is only for six shots in a row, and the barrels made with superior steel can only be used for blasting. What use would it have on the battlefield? " Liu Zhiqiang used the modern army as his imaginary enemy.

    The other craftsmen were all thinking: In the past, those fireballs that we repaired were the real inferior. Some of them could not even fire, and their first shot had already exploded.

    Ruan Long Mo said, "The commander said that I have tried my best to create six consecutive shots, but this spring is impossible to create, and this spring was created by me using superior steel to prove the improvement of the commander''s technology."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "You several masters have solved the problem of the explosion for me. If you need anything, you can either find me or Wen Zilong (the eldest son of Wen Shou, Wen Shou Si, to take over and manage the glass business with Sun Moon Sect in the north). Whoever solves the problem first, or whoever can solve it together, I''ll pay 10,000 silver taels each."

    Hearing this, all the blacksmiths sucked in a breath of cold air: 10,000 taels of silver! What kind of concept was this? After leaving the City Guards Institution, they could now get 20 taels of silver per month. Furthermore, due to the excellent craftsmanship and the excellent quality of the production line, they could get more rewards per month.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "In addition to the barrel explosion, other technical problems, such as the weight of the blunderbuss, will not change the rate of production, or improve the production process of the steel. As long as you report it to me, I will, depending on the situation, also give you three thousand to ten thousand taels of silver.

    Under Ruan Long Mo''s lead, all the craftsmen said, "Commander, don''t worry, I will do my best. Besides, I will be grateful to you!" "Who would want to go back to the previous garrison and eat a meal without a meal?"

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded, "Alright, other than the barrel, the rest of the components can be produced normally."

    When Liu Zhiqiang came out of the weapons factory, he went to see the internal combustion engine factory, glass factory, salt factory and cement factory, then went to the military camp.

    Looking at the training outside the military camp, Liu Zhiqiang felt like he had returned to the modern world.

    When Master Xia, who was training in the army camp and individual tactics, saw Liu Zhiqiang, he stepped forward and said, "Master (due to the way we are addressed in front of those from the Non-Sun Moon Sect), how is our training going?"

    Liu Zhiqiang despised the fact that his body was too small and he needed to test his gun, so he used his mutated body.

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded and said, "That''s right. Have you taught Internal Martial Arts yet?" As he spoke, he took a knife from a soldier and pointed it at one of the soldiers.

    "These are all fairly basic internal martial arts techniques. Furthermore, once you have mastered them, the rate of improvement will be slow, to the point where it will be difficult for you to experience them."

    While speaking, Liu Zhiqiang had already allowed the soldier to attack more than ten times. Of course, he was only defending.

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded and said, "Not bad, but we still need to go a step further." These days, besides being unable to practice inner strength, Liu Zhiqiang had learned quite a lot of moves from the instructors. Since he had no requirements for inner strength, he could only put aside a few pieces of silver and give them to the soldier. Liu Zhiqiang then added a few more silver coins, but the level of the soldiers was about the same as before. Liu Zhiqiang also rewarded one of the soldiers who could only cut him five times before losing all his strength.

    Xia Dajun said to Liu Zhiqiang, "I don''t know what kind of martial arts sires sire wants us brothers to train. I am actually puzzled."

    Liu Zhiqiang followed Liu Zhiqiang''s finger and saw three hundred soldiers holding a wooden stick in each hand. At the end of the stick was a 10 lb iron pendant, which was used as a carrying gun and was constantly thrusting and shooting. Sometimes, it was used as a supporting gun and sometimes, the three platoon leaders would stab and shoot and personally signal to switch back and forth.

    Liu Zhiqiang could only say, "This is one of the strongest training methods in the world."

    Xia Dandao didn''t believe it, thinking: "This isn''t the same level sword technique that I practiced when I was still in the martial arts world, how could I train to have the strongest weapon?"

    Let alone Master Xia, even the platoon leaders didn''t know what their commander wanted them to do.

    Liu Yanqin, who was supervising the cultivation of 100 people, saw that the purple tiger was missing from the Sect Leader''s side, so she asked, "Sir, where is the godly tiger?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "He''s sleeping. He must have grown up recently."

    As he spoke, he chatted with the congregation, queuing up with them to receive the green bean soup sent over from the kitchen.

    Liu Zhiqiang finished his mung bean soup and talked about where the steel was best in the Ming Dynasty.

    "There is a member of our Sect who specializes in forging weapons for the masters of the sect. Perhaps he knows a bit about the craftsmanship of steel."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Oh! "Who is this person? Where is he now?"

 C37

    "His name is Bai Zhan Ying. He doesn''t have a high position in the sect, but he likes to study the craftsmanship of various weapons and roam about everywhere. As for where he is, I don''t know." Seeing that Liu Zhiqiang was looking to find this person, he said, "Why don''t we go find the pigeon and ask the sect members to search for him."

    Just then, Gongzhi Qing Long, who was drinking green bean soup, said, "This subordinate knows that this person was in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, before April."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Oh."

    The other one, Yuan Lin, said, "Last time, Master ordered the three of us to find Senior Bai to get a few good blades. We met him in Fukun Prefecture."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Then he''s still here."

    Another person called Zhao Qingfeng said, "Last time I heard from Senior Bai that he was going to study something and stay in Quanzhou for a few days. According to his tone, he should have stayed in Fujian city for several years."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Alright, the three of you can come with me to invite him."

    "There''s no need for sire to personally go. With his status, all we need to do is send him a pigeon."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, "If he can make good steel, then he won''t be so simple. Personally go is nothing, even if I have to back him up." So he said: "Isn''t he busy with something important? Would this stop him? "

    "Master Xia," he said, "Your excellency has ordered that I бн Who dares to disrespect us? "

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: Isn''t there someone like Situ Tianyan who won''t listen? "Alright, I''ll leave it up to you!"

    "Yes, Master Xia." Xia Dandao responded as he called for a disciple to go forward.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that this Great Master Xia was acting casually, so he guessed that this person didn''t have a high position in the Sun Moon Sect.

    Seeing Chen Ziwen waiting at the door, Liu Zhiqiang called him in. Listening to Chen Ziwen''s report on the situation of Zhixian and the others, Liu Zhiqiang heard them say that they were doing pretty well, so he said, "Recently I will be opening the granary to help the refugees, and the drought in the north, and Jiaxing, Jiaxing, and Shaoxing floods. I have designed countless refugees to come south to our village to set up an incalculable amount of rations. Pay attention to the people who are secretly supervising the distribution of grain."

    Chen Ziwen nodded in agreement, and then reported about the recent food situation of the Sun Moon Sect''s disciples. He also stayed in his room at night, most likely cultivating his martial arts.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Sure! You even put people in the cooks and you know they were taught by the sun and the moon. "

    Chen Ziwen replied humbly, "This is not what Company Leader Li built up, I''ve only expanded it, and Army Commander, your new Sect Leader of the Sun Moon Cult is one step closer to the Army Commander''s great cause. It''s just that I haven''t thought of how to insert the people from the Intelligence Ministry into their ranks yet."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Let''s not talk about any big cause for now. You are very well-informed. You even asked about the matter of me becoming Sect Leader. Don''t be anxious about the infiltration in the Moon Sect. Wait for me to take a look at the situation."

    Chen Ziwen was sweating when he heard this, and then he heard Liu Zhiqiang say, "I like your all-pervasive spirit and continue to develop. Oh right, how do you know that they''re taught by Sun Moon?"

    A few months ago, a lot of pigeons flew out of the temple, so your subordinate boldly ordered someone to shoot down a pigeon." Chen Ziwen said embarrassedly, "A few months ago, a lot of pigeons flew out of the temple, and your subordinate boldly shot down a pigeon, which happened to be written in a secret language.

    Chen Ziwen saw that there was no change in Liu Zhiqiang''s expression, and finally felt relieved. He reported the situation of the newly established Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce merchants, and also said that someone was investigating the situation of the production of refined salt at the top of the Heavenly Valve Mountain, and was currently setting up a trap to eliminate all the spies. These people were most likely members of the Zheng Family, while the cement factory, glass factory, and weapons factory had yet to discover anything strange.

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard about this, he said, "We will handle it strictly. The production of this fine salt is one of the foundations of our Heaven Feudal Lords. We cannot allow even the slightest problem to occur."

    Chen Ziwen replied, "Definitely, recently we have been building a new factory and expanding the barracks. This Mr. Wen has hired a close house manager, saying that he alone couldn''t handle it, and the other housekeeper of his family seems to have received some benefits and died for his son. He has also been dispatched to the military, so should we pay close attention to his son?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Let''s do it the same way! I''ve handed Cheng Xiang''s security to Old Bear. Do you have any problems with the people? "

    Chen Ziwen said, "The security in the three counties of Chengxiang is very good. Since we have subdued the thugs on the streets and the military commanders of the Beggar Gang to investigate the situation, there are obviously fewer petty thieves in the countryside. And Commander Qin is called Qin Qingtian after he solved the case for promotion to the rank of the Prefecture Lord in the county."

    Liu Zhiqiang wondered, "This thick-headed guy can solve a case?"

    Chen Ziwen said: "Don''t underestimate Company Leader Qin for his big and burly build. In fact, Company Leader Qin is coarse, but he is thin, our Army has taken over Cheng Xiang for more than five years, and has been promoted to the Hall every night for many cases. Recently, our security has improved, and he has even found several cases in the prison to try again, allowing him to discover several cases of subrogation and death, as well as countless other cases of falsehood. Listen, you''re still in the hall! I think this county and county officials have suffered a lot. "

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "He''s rather satisfied. He''s still playing when he gets back from his morning run."

    Chen Ziwen added, "The main reason for this security instability comes from the sudden increase of refugees from the north who have moved in within three months. Now that we have integrated with the Guard Army, we can rebuild the new army."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought, "Recently, Old Wen''s son said that cement is sold very well, and he hopes to be mass-produced. This place also lacks cement, so he said," I have my own plans regarding cement, and if the soldiers are recruiting, I will make Li Ben and the others pay attention to the quality of the soldiers. You better watch carefully, have you committed any evil deeds behind the scenes, and deal with them together with Old Bear and Li Ben. "

    Chen Ziwen said, "I heard last night from Company Commander Li that it had increased to more than 18,000 people, and it was also divided into three training areas: Zhuan Ping Wei, Tiansuo Mountain, and County City." The rest of the unselected refugees, green and weak, went to the Ministry of Agriculture, where they divided the fields and grew what Captain Cheng called sweet potatoes. Some of the women went into the factories, only to find out that these people who wanted to enter the factories were all trying to get in touch with the factory director and take the back door. "

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Eighteen thousand, that much. "Pulling connections is a normal occurrence. We just need to have someone beat them up to prevent any spies from sneaking in. That''s what we need to do."

    Chen Ziwen replied: "Yes, this is still the situation where Company Leader Li''s selection process is very strict, otherwise there would be more people. At the same time, I have also found out that there are some families in the Yuan Tianyun Mountain that are sending gifts to Company Commander Li in order to let their son join the army, but it seems that Company Leader Li has not received it yet, so I wonder if we should check this matter."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Sure! You even arranged for people at the same level as you! "

    Chen Ziwen said embarrassedly, "Isn''t this what the Army Commander is supposed to say? It was still in the layout and the military commander had guessed correctly. Zheng Zilong had accepted the invitation from the imperial court. A large part of the reason why Zheng Zilong was so powerful was because he had taken in the refugees. Other than placing people in the area, most of our Sky Valve Army have refugees, it would be fine to let them return to their old jobs. " He took out a piece of paper and gave it to Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the personnel written on the paper, and how much silver was taken out. He also arranged for the position of platoon leader and squad leader to indicate the positions and relationships he had taken. Liu Zhiqiang looked at the total silver spent and returned it to Chen Ziwen.

    Chen Ziwen placed the paper next to the candle and burned it.

    Liu Zhiqiang asked, "Why? You still have records."

    Chen Ziwen pointed at his head and said, "It''s safer here."

    Liu Zhiqiang discussed with Chen Ziwen for a while, then changed his appearance and went to the newly established Ministry of Agriculture. When he arrived at the newly built Ministry of Agriculture made of cement, he discovered that the corridor was covered with mud.

    He found no one in the minister''s office, so he went to the new farmland planning area in Chengxiang County. He found a large group of people working in the farmland, and after searching for a large circle, he finally found the new minister of agriculture in a sweet potato field.

    With one look, apart from his half-white hair and body, he really couldn''t recognize that this was a new Minister of Agriculture. It must be known that in the Tianshen Army, the Minister was responsible for Liu Zhiqiang''s position.

    Master Qi, who was busy working under the sun, didn''t notice Liu Zhiqiang''s presence at all. He was only checking on how Miao Chen was doing.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Lord Qi is busy!"

    Seeing that it was Liu Zhiqiang, Lord Qi started to chat with Liu Zhiqiang about the good growth of this seedling. He wondered if the output was as high as Liu Zhiqiang had said, enough to feed the newly arrived refugees.

    Because of the advertising effect, the number of people entering Chengxiang County from outside the city began to increase rapidly, and the rice that Liu Zhiqiang had painstakingly accumulated for the past few months continued to decrease. Fortunately, he was currently sitting in the territory of three counties, and he had countless fields that were barren, allowing Liu Zhiqiang to distribute them to the refugees.

    At the same time, Liu Zhiqiang was still looking for high-yield crops, such as corn, sweet potatoes, tomatoes, and other high-yield crops. In the end, he asked Uncle Qi and the farmers on the Tianvale Mountain, but none of them knew what these things were, only four months ago when they saw the leaves of a sweet potato in a Shangjia vegetable field in Cheng Village did they know that they were called sweet potatoes, and there were only a few species of them, so they were rarely used as staple food.

    Liu Zhiqiang did not know that these high-yielding crops were external ornamental crops. With the help of the Sun Moon Sect, Liu Zhiqiang hand-painted the high-yielding crops to depict leaf fruit.

    Now, only sweet potatoes, which can be planted in large quantities, were found, and they were constantly encouraged to grow in all parts of Chengxiang, where they were purchased by the government after a bumper harvest.

    Liu Zhiqiang aligned with the lord''s encouragement, at the same time, he repeatedly confirmed that this sweet potato was a treasure, with a high yield. He was told to go to all parts of Cheng Xiang and spread the technology he had previously studied to all the new refugees, and also to teach them fertilizer techniques.

    Liu Zhiqiang wanted to return to the county magistrate''s office. Along the way, he kept thinking, "It has been more than four months since he sent the memo to the Governor of the Prefecture. There''s no response at all. The Ming dynasty''s reaction speed is way too slow!" If the execution rate was poor, then it was no wonder that the entire country would be wiped out.

    When Liu Zhiqiang arrived at the stone lion gate of the county magistrate court, he looked at the crowd of people surrounding the gate and climbed up the stone lion. When he arrived at the stone lion gate of the county magistrate court, he looked at the crowd of people surrounding the gate of the county magistrate court and climbed up the stone lion. Listening to that old lady''s sad cry, he thought to himself: This old man is really interesting. Oh right, I''ve been busy with firearms for quite a few days and I''ve forgotten to go home. He then changed the route and returned home.

 C38

    It was drizzling all over the Sky Valve Mountain, borrowing the darkness of the night, the two of them whispered to each other in the grass, and one of them said: "How is it, did you get the thing?"

    Another person said, "Mm, it''s all in my mind. But what about the five thousand taels of silver you promised me?"

    Another person said, "Here." He tapped his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will first give you a hundred taels of silver each time we meet. When you bring back the secret of the green salt, my master will use it on you again."

    Another person said: "Alright, I believe you, in the next hour, there will be people from the Heavenly Valve Army changing their guards, they will not have any loopholes, but after the new year, the number of people taking turns to go on vacation will increase, I have observed it, and at that time there will be more loopholes, at that time I will send my family members over to Master Zheng of Fujian, you will be in charge of helping me."

    The other person said, "Don''t worry, as long as you can guarantee that this green salt will be created from our hands, we can guarantee that you will have some benefits."

    Another person said: "The Tiansuo Army is very tight, if not for the bandits recruiting new people, and most of the craftsmen being transferred to the new factory area, and each craftsman taking care of different processes, I would have spent a lot of effort to get this craftsmanship."

    Another person said, "Rest assured, I will tell my family''s patriarch about your contributions. The patriarch has often praised you in front of his lordship. "Think about it, what kind of fool would you think you are if you followed that Mountain Bandits? My master is a true court official, did you hear the news last time?!"

    Another person said, "Un! I had someone close to him at the relay station, and they found out that the Fujian Patrol Officer Xiong Wencang had paid his respects to Lord Zheng and became the "Ocean Defense Ranger." This was also the place where I had pledged my allegiance to. "

    The other person''s gleeful voice rose as well, "Humph, if it wasn''t for his promise to give great importance to my master in the court, my master would never have given a damn about this insignificant Wandering General!"

    The two of them chatted for a while longer before they set the signal. The other person looked around to see if anyone was around, then they walked slowly out of the grass and onto the cement road leading up the mountain.

    Two hours later, the person brought four people down the mountain. A middle-aged woman and a young woman, two children, a boy and a girl.

    The helpers looked and saw that the young woman was still considered pretty. They could not help but say, "Good boy, Chen Zejiu, your luck with women is quite good!"

    Chen Zejiu said, "Brother Xu, two months ago, I took in a new woman."

    Tsu-ge said, "Let''s go."

    At the bottom of the hill, Tsukiko makes five strange birdcalls, and a two-horse cart pulls out from the shadows.

    Brother Ji, Chen Zejiu and their families got into the carriage, and the carriage began to move along the small stone road.

    Brother Di said, "The things made by this bandit are really something. Do you think it would be easier to use something called cement on this damn road?"

    Chen Zejiu gave a vague explanation and followed the carriage into the wilderness. Brother Chu opened the door and looked outside, suddenly saying, "Yao Xiaoshan, are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong road? This isn''t the way to Emissary Zheng."

    When the coachman called Yao Xiaoshan heard Brother Chu''s question, he said, "Brother Chu, this road is the right one!"

    Brother Di scolded, "You brat, you don''t even know the way, hurry and stop. I haven''t seen this three-way road before." He stretched out his hand to take the horse.

    Seeing that they were almost at the trident, Yao Xiaoshan suddenly raised his blade and slashed at Tatsuo''s hand.

    When Brother Chu saw this, he immediately withdrew his hand and backed off. Meanwhile, Yao Xiaoshan jumped out of the carriage and into the grass.

    He immediately went to pull the two horses. With a loud noise, the two horses were pulled down by the rope. The huge impact pulled the horse and the cart to the side.

    When Brother Chu got off the carriage and recovered his breath, he saw that there was a group of people gathered around them, no less than twenty of them. They were covering their faces and holding knives in their hands.

    Chen Zejiu helped his family and children out of the overturned carriage. When he saw the situation, he knew something was wrong and his body trembled.

    Brother Xi saw Yao Xiaoshan walk back to the crowd, holding his sabre and standing in front of the crowd.

    Brother Xi said, "Yao Xiaoshan, you are a traitor. You actually betrayed the Zheng Family."

    Yao Xiao San waved his blade and said: "Apologies, Mister Chi, you and I are different. I am a member of the Heavenly Valve Army. That day when you recruited people, you just happened to meet the special needs of our army, hehe! "For this, I must thank you, Master Ladder, for your meritorious service. Look, this path is the right one, leading to the west sky. This is where you want to go."

    "Hmph, just based on the fact that you bandits only took up a part of Cheng Village, you want to keep your grandfather here?"

    Yao Xiaoshan said, "I''m sorry, I can''t spare your life, so I''ll have to give it to the colonel." With that, he chopped towards Master Chu.

    Master Chu retracted his saber and aimed at the gap, chopping at Yao Xiaoshan''s right leg. He had thought that this move would be able to take care of Yao Xiaoshan. Yao Xiaoshan, who had no martial arts skills, would definitely lose his leg.

    He only saw Yao Xiaoshan parrying with his sabre, slashing with his sabre, and the two of them slashing with their sabers three times.

    Master Chu held his sabre up to protect himself. He waved his hand and said, "This is the Black Yin Saber Technique, you guys are from Sun Moon Divine Hall."

    Yao Xiaoshan said, "At least you know what''s good for it. This is indeed the Black Yin Knife." However, this is the first time I have heard of the Sun Moon Divine Hall. "

    He thought to himself: You guys clearly have the power of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, and yet you still want to deny it. But this time, you''ve met a real person, if these people were normal mountain bandits, then it would be fine, but if these twenty-one people all have that ability, then I really will have eight lifetimes of bad luck. "How should I address you and Senior Mu? You should have just recently learned your saber art!"

    Yao Xiaoshan said, "What Senior Mu? I don''t know him, so I''ll tell you!" This is the blade of the battle formation of our Sky Valve Army, everyone learns it. "

    If they had the backing of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, then the disappearance of those five bandits in one night wouldn''t be strange at all. Could it be that the Sun Moon Divine Hall was plotting something against them? "Since we are both from the martial arts world, can you give me some face so that I can meet you in the future?"

    Yao Xiao San said: "I''m really sorry, I am not from the martial arts world, we are from the Heavenly Valve Army." With that said, he called out to Yao Xiaoshan and the other four masked men to surround and attack Master Chu.

    In the deserted three-forked walkway, there was only the sound of blades chopping down on each other. There were no sounds of insects or birds, as if they knew that a bloody light was about to appear. It was very quiet.

    The more he fought, the more astonished he became. These five''s martial arts skills were not high, but their combat experience was not bad. And there was also the Ocean Splitting Saber Technique. It was indeed something that the Sun Moon Divine Hall had taught.

    While blocking, he said, "Do you guys still not know how to speak about martial arts and morality and how to use numbers to beat the weak?"

    The enemy''s martial arts skills far exceeded his imagination, he whistled, swapped places with another five people to besiege them, and the rest retreated. Yao Xiaoshan continuously breathed in and out, using his instructor''s Mystic Yin Energy to increase his breathing, thinking: "This place is already the best in our Sky Valve Army''s information department, we can''t even fight against a martial artist from the Zheng Family. The Minister said that the Zheng Family is too dangerous, and indeed they are not wrong." Let me be an assistant at the Zheng Family five months ago, or I won''t find out what you guys are up to.

    Looking at the shivering Chen Zejiu, he turned to the person beside him and said, "Watch out. If you can''t, then switch people."

    Yao Xiaoshan looked at the trembling Chen Zejiu and said, "You traitor, you sure have the guts to betray the military commander."

    Chen Zejiu fell to his knees and continuously kowtowed, "My good brother, I was forced to do this for them. They said that if they didn''t help them, they would kill me and my family." With that, all of him except the young woman kowtowed to the ground.

    The young woman said, "You''re lying. I clearly heard you say that they would allow you to live a better life, with more silver, or even ten thousand taels of gold. That''s why you helped them."

    Chen thought, "So it was you, the bitch, who betrayed me." He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as he kowtowed, feeling great hatred in his heart.

    "Don''t hate Sister Shi. She didn''t betray you. We found out that you had ulterior motives, so we found her. The military commander will give you 20 taels of silver a month. Are you not satisfied yet? You still dare to sell yourself for honor."

    The one called Sister Shi said: "I was initially taken over by the villains, but I was only taken off when Army Lord Meng saved me. At that time, I saw that you were both fortunate and wealthy, and decided to be my concubine, but I never expected that you would be greedy for money and not remember your debt, and instead do things to seek honor behind the Lord."

    Seeing how Chen Zejiu kowtowed even more fiercely, tears started streaming down his face. Although it was an ordinary shoe, not a soldier''s shoe, but he still felt disgusted and kicked.

    Before the kick even landed, Chen Zejiu''s recently plump body suddenly moved away, and he pulled out a dagger to stab Yao Xiaoshan''s chest. Yao Xiaoshan didn''t have enough time to pull back his leg, so he could only block with the knife.

    Yao Xiaoshan was furious. With a single slash of her blade, she decapitated Chen Zejiu.

    Seeing that he was about to kill the woman and the child, she said, "Squad Leader Yao, can you spare their lives?"

    Yao Xiaoshan said, "No, this kind of person''s flesh and blood isn''t that good. Furthermore, I still have something to do. I can''t be soft-hearted." I killed their husband and father, how can you let me go? Furthermore, with such an ungrateful father, what kind of children do you have? You have to know that this squad leader is so happy that he is only worth two taels of silver a month. After finishing the three blows, he tamed the three of them.

    Sister Shi covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look. Yao Xiaoshan comforted her but didn''t know what to say. The situation on the other side wasn''t looking good, so he took it very seriously. He went over to check again, and saw that the masked men were taking turns to fight. There were many more that had knife wounds all over their bodies.

    Yao Xiao San thought to himself, "This guy is really tough. If I had known earlier, he would have called the one hundred man platoon that was waiting in ambush in Zheng Jia Village. However, I''m only a squad leader, I''m afraid I can''t command a platoon."

    Master Xi was indeed worthy of being called the first elder to follow the Eighteen Ganoderma to defeat the world. His kung fu was amazing, far beyond what these half-way scholars could compare to, but these people wanted to use a battle of attrition against him, making it impossible for him to escape.

    When Yao Xiaoshan saw that none of the guests could eat Mister Chu anymore, she became anxious. The agreed rendezvous time was almost over, what was to be done? After thinking about it, he called for the rest of the group to rush up.

    It was not like what everyone thought, they were all able to attack the enemy together. The twenty-one people were still able to block the enemy with five masks, and this one couldn''t handle it, so when the Old Master saw how fierce their attacks were, he said, "I am Lord Zheng''s man, if you don''t look at the face of the monk, you have to look at the face of the Buddha, you have offended Lord Zheng, but the unlucky ones are the people of a county in Chengxiang."

 C39

    Seeing that they were actually speeding up their attacks, the grandpa had decided to give it his all. He took a cut on the neck of one of the masked men with a knife, and seeing that he was about to succeed, he suddenly shot an arrow from the side, accurately firing it at the throat of the man with a knife. The grandpa was startled, and countered with another two arrows, thinking: What bad luck, two arrows in a row. With a "wow", he increased his momentum (like he learned from the samurai). Under the desperate attacks, there were people who fell to the ground after receiving heavy injuries.

    After half an hour, with the help of a volley of arrows and a forceful cut on the right shoulder, Yao Xiaoshan finally managed to stab Master Chu''s chest. At the same time, an arrow was shot from behind.

    The eyes of the grandpa fell to the ground with hatred, Yao Xiaoshan showed no fear. He looked at the dead man, and everyone saw that he was injured. They quickly wrapped him up, but he said: "Let''s go to Zheng Jia Village and meet up with Leader Lin."

    At this time, a masked man walked out from the shadows. Similarly, he also held a steel saber. What was different was that there was an arrow basket and a five bow on his back.

    When everyone saw him come, they could not help but clasp their chests and say, "Good day, Class Rep."

    Class Rep Ji did not return the greeting, but only said, "From now on, we don''t need to pay our respects when carrying out missions. We can''t use any names to prevent the news from leaking out."

    Everyone acknowledged in unison, but there was one person who replied. Squadron Leader Li shook his head and sent his men to take care of the injured.

    He walked over to hold onto Yao Xiaoshan, "Actually, you don''t have to work so hard. We just need to spend more time to have him hand over to us."

    Yao Xiaoshan said, "Don''t be a motherf * cker. The three injured people will be taken care of by Lin Shishi, and the rest of them will still have to go to the Zheng Family Manor. Besides, I still have a show to play. Isn''t this turning into a torture method?"

    Class Rep Li said, "Then let''s go!" She whispered in his ear, "You''re so ruthless at such a young age. I thought you relied on your department head to be the class monitor."

    Yao Xiaoshan rolled her eyes, "I did a great job, no, I was the one who found out about it. I even wasted my chance to continue doing intelligence work in the Zheng Family."

    With that, the two of them helped each other and the rest of the group, who were uninjured, to pull their donkeys and horses with treetops towards the exit of the forest and left.

    When he was almost out of consciousness, in the Zheng Family Manor''s luxurious mansion, an old man said to the man with a hairy mole on his face, "Master, are you still worried? This is a huge place in Cheng Village. Thinking back to back then, Old Titan had fought his way all the way to Cheng Xiang County, then let Cheng Xiang fight his way back to Sprite Harbor, there''s no one who can stop him. "

    The person with the mole on his face said, "Old He, didn''t I tell you not to say anything that''s unclean? "If there are outsiders around, they would still laugh at us for still doing that pirate trade."

    "Hmph, the Heaven Bearer Army is bold, last time I helped that rich and powerful county make peace. Luckily I didn''t go, otherwise with my skills, I would have let these bandits know what a heaven above heaven is, there''s always someone above me."

    The butler called Old He said, "Now that the Mountain Bandits have subdued this local business, they have become something called a Chamber of Commerce. These people opened their businesses for free, and the more they see, the less we can get."

    The guy with the mole on his face said, "No defense, just let this bunch of bumpkins mess around! They probably won''t be able to do anything about it. "

    Suddenly, a servant hurriedly ran in and said, "Master, it''s bad, Master Chu and the others are in trouble."

    Butler He said, "Zheng C, speak slowly if you have something to say."

    Zheng C said, "Master, didn''t you tell me to stay in the backyard tonight? You said that Master Xi Men would come, but Master Xi Men didn''t come. He just waited for that companion of Master Xi.

    The person with a hairy mole said, "Then why aren''t you letting him in?"

    Zheng Xiao said: "Yes, yes, I was afraid that he would be covered in blood and stain the lord...

    Butler He interrupted, "Hurry up and go."

    Zheng C quickly crawled out in a fluster.

    The person with a hairy mole said, "Old He, tell me, did something happen to Old Tee? He''s still not back yet."

    Butler He saw that Master''s expression was not good, and comforted, "Master, you can rest assured. That year, Master brought us to Guangdong Province to help out and run amuck. Master Chu''s martial arts is one of the best among us, even if we run into some troubles, he can still come back safely."

    The person with a hairy mole said, "Didn''t this old laird say that he had contacted someone? He said that this person was unwilling to reveal the secrets of this Qing Yan and wanted us to bring him down the mountain? Even the backer of the Lord would dare to threaten us like this, causing me to dream that a large amount of green salt would pass by me. Even if I can''t catch it, hmph, once we grasp the secret of the green salt, he will be a dead man. "

    Butler He said, "Old master has so many people that he can tolerate others. Let''s just let this Chen Zejiu take advantage of him."

    As he spoke, Yao Xiaoshan stumbled in, holding on to his wounds. He fell to the ground, bowing and bowing as he cried, "Ah, master!" We were ambushed on our way back to the manor, but we were outnumbered by so many enemies! "

    The person with the mole on his face felt his heart tremble. He felt uneasy as he said, "Where''s the old weasel?" What about the person who knows the secret of Qing Yan? "

    Yao Xiaoshan recounted the events of his fall, saying that it was someone else playing the role of a spy. In the end, she cried, "Master, in the end, Master Chu protected us and had us killed. It was this little servant who risked his life to snatch it back." As he spoke, he took off the backpack on his back with tears in his eyes.

    The person with the mole on his face heard the word "ah!" When he saw that it was indeed the head of the old ladder, he could not help but cry. He suddenly froze and said: "Not good, you said that they are a group of Heaven Bandits, quickly, tell the people in the village to clean up quickly, this place is not a good place to stay бн бн" "Ah, you, you бн" He, who was crying on the ground, had a dagger stuck in his back.

    Butler He was stunned for a moment before understanding what was going on. He quickly got up and ran towards the stables in the backyard. He was once a bandit in Fujian province, so how could his hands and feet not be quick?

    He kept rotating the dagger on Old Master''s back, enjoying the pain of him still vomiting blood. At the same time, he used his other hand to support Old Master He''s trembling hand and said: "Old Master Zheng, you should leave, we each have our own responsibilities, please do not blame this one. If you want to blame something, blame your family for ambushing Master Zheng, think about it!" You have cut off our Sky Valve Army''s Blue Salt Financial Road, our commander will not stop until we reach Port Sprite. "Oh, no, I heard that he''s moved to Quanzhou. He''s not going to fight Lord Zheng to the death yet." He saw the disdain in Old Master Zheng''s eyes when he fell.

    Yao Xiaoshan took out her dagger and wiped it for a while, thinking, "You''ve never seen the benefits of our commander, but I promise you, you''ll be able to hide that disdainful look. We, Brother Wen, say that this is an illusion of a chaotic world, and that the commander is naturally extraordinary, not to mention that he''s only five years old."

    He slowly walked out of the hall and looked at the chaos outside. As he listened to the sounds of fighting, he mumbled to himself, "It''s really strange that the commander doesn''t give us bows and arrows. As long as we surround the rocket launchers, we can save our energy." Unable to understand, he could only go back and report to Chen Ziwen.

    With a "pa" sound, Liu Zhiqiang threw the document to the ground. He was furious, "Destroying everyone in the family, even the elderly and young women are not spared. If this is released to the modern era, it would be utterly heartless..." This was the happiest few days for Liu Zhiqiang to come to the Ming Dynasty and spend it in peace with his family. Yet, he suddenly received this kind of news, which caused his small body to tremble.

    Chen Ziwen looked at Liu Zhiqiang''s glowering eyes. Although Liu Zhiqiang did not use his changed body at this moment, his eyes seemed to be brimming with pressure, causing him to be terrified, although he was giving orders to Leader Lin to do as he pleased, as long as there was not a single bit of information about the Sky Valve Army, then it would be fine. However, he did not expect to receive such a report, and seeing the head, it was another matter.

    Liu Zhiqiang slapped the table with his small hand and thought for a second, "I am still in need of manpower based on the uncertainty of the situation. It seems that I want to draw some manpower from the Sun Moon Sect to supervise the power of Chen Ziwen''s hands." He could only suppress his anger and gently said: "In the end, you are also doing this for the Sky Valve Army, and I do not care about it this time, but as long as you take care of the problem figure in my Heaven Valve, why kill the Zheng Family, as long as he dares to come, you can go after them, why, why are you doing this to him бн." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "This Lin Junhai, Jerimuko, and Yao Xiaoshan have done more than what they deserve. The silver can be rewarded, but there''s no need for promotion. Everyone else will receive one tael of silver each, while the injured will receive five times the amount." He then looked at the calm Chen Ziwen and said, "Next time you kill a whole family, remember that you also have a family of old and young. If you let them go, then let them go."

    Chen Ziwen calmly performed a military salute, and said: "Commander''s orders, if there is anything wrong, let this subordinate take responsibility, I will not allow the reputation of the Sky Valve Army to show off."

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised for a moment, but he didn''t think he would think of something else. He ignored him and wrote a notice to receive the reward in the warehouse, using the vernacular and Arabic numerals, as well as the complex seal of a watch logo company. In the past few days, other than focusing on resolving the issue of gunpowder, it was also about working hard at management. At the same time, he was adding a modern method of keeping accounts, introducing Arabic numerals, to let some accounts learn from, and at the same time, pass it on to the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at Chen Ziwen, who was still calmly closing the door, and thought to himself: How could ancient people be so ruthless in killing people, not even letting children go? I am only killing adults who pose a threat to the nation, I am not going to kill young and old women. If it could still talk, it would be good to talk with it. Liu Zhiqiang went from a special forces diaosi to a small warlord in the Ming Dynasty. This kind of change in status made him feel very strange.

 C40

    "Come in." Liu Zhiqiang braced himself.

    When the wooden door opened, a soldier wearing a khaki uniform came in and bowed.

    Liu Zhiqiang also bowed and said, "What is it?"

    The person then made a gesture of a love department and reported, "Reporting to the military commander, the minister has just sent back a message saying that there is a person from Chengxiang County who is heading in the direction of Fujian Province. I''m afraid it''s from the Zheng Family."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Where''s Chen Ziwen!? Where did he go? Why didn''t he report in person? "

    The soldier replied, "The Minister is afraid that this person is not someone to be trifled with. He has already personally gone over."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: What you''re afraid of is that I won''t give you face to see! Also, it''s only been a day and a half since the Zheng family sent someone over, do you think this is the modern communication era? Although Liu Zhiqiang thought this in his heart, Zheng Zilong''s son''s fame was like thunder in his ears in the future. Zheng''s strength was well-known in this neighborhood, if he had a better intelligence network, he would have lost, but they, Eighteen Ganoderma, had fought their way into Guangdong province and had no humanity left in them, so it was impossible for them to have the help of their neighbors. He had heard that this man was very popular among the people of Quanzhou. He was calculating the time it would take for a horse to gallop from Fujian to Chengxiang County.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I will go with you to take a look. Right, do you think I should go and take a look? Should I notify your Division Minister!? "

    The soldier replied in fear, "The commander is smiling. How could we dare to ask?!"

    Liu Zhiqiang tapped his finger on the table, carefully looking at this person, and asked, "Tell me your name, how did you get into the Heavenly Valve Army, and how did you get into the intelligence department."

    The soldier''s face lit up as he said: "Reporting, military commander, this subordinate''s name is Cheng Huali, Cheng Xiang, magnificent Hua, the gift of gifts, Cheng Xiang County''s Zhenping County, because of offending the government, escaping to the Heavenly Valve Mountain, and then because Company Commander Li Cheng established his own intelligence department, he was assigned to the department. Later on, because of the good teaching of the instructors and because this subordinate also had a bit of insight, he became number one in the year of the entire army''s arms-fighting competition. At that time, Company Leader Li was also the Deputy Minister, so he proposed to have his subordinate be promoted to the platoon leader of the intelligence department."

    I heard that in the end, even Old Xiong lost to this person. I heard that in the Sun Moon Sect, they mentioned that this person is a good martial arts student with only six months of practice, and his cultivation is equivalent to three years of practice on other people. At that time, even after hearing it all, I only got him to give out the prize money, but after hearing it, I can''t remember it because Liu Zhiqiang took into account the standard of martial arts in the army, and he also wanted to equip long-range weapons.

    Liu Zhiqiang continued, "From your name, your family background seems to be pretty good."

    Cheng Huali''s face was flushed red as he said, "Reporting to the military commander, this subordinate''s name was called Cheng Abu, and my family was there to help the old master look after the sheep. Before, I didn''t even recognize a single word, and it was the name that the military commander and the gentlemen gave to themselves after they were able to read."

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t think that he could change his name like this. In the end, he said, "You''re very good. I''ll remember you. Work hard and perform well." Saying that, he got down from the chair and said: "Let''s go!" "Let''s go take a look."

    Cheng Huali happily replied, "Thank you for your advice, Army Commander."

    Liu Zhiqiang went to change the clothes of the Ming Dynasty children, thinking: This person''s perception is really not bad, he is also tactful, I just don''t know if he is too smart. He suddenly became alarmed. What''s wrong with me? I have my suspicions towards everyone and I started to use all kinds of methods to guard against others.

    Liu Zhiqiang had no choice but to go with Cheng Huali to the Fragrant Storey reported by the scouts.

    Because of the recent reduction in bandits, and the migration of refugees to various industries, and the consumption caused by the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army, the street had been bustling for over six to seven months. The Fragrant Storey, it was opened only a little more than five months ago, and the building was especially fresh because it had been reinforced with a kind of gray soil, it was five stories high, and there were even porcelain plates on the walls. This porcelain was made by a master teacher of Jingde Town, and according to some people, this building seemed to have the background of the Heavenly Valve Army, otherwise it wouldn''t even be able to use gray soil. These days, Laixiang Restaurant had gradually become a place where merchants and merchants could gather wealth and attract guests. It had also become the topic of conversation for the commoners. Of course, there were also soldiers that could afford it, and that was the reason why so many refugees from the Northern Territories and local civilians were fiercely fighting for a spot in the Heavenly Valve Army.

    There was a Deng''s Little Tea House next to the Fragrant Storey. Although there were only two rooms, it was quite unique, and it was all thanks to the Sky Valve Army''s expenses. He also wanted to learn the art of staying incense by the side, using grey soil to reinforce and coat to stick to porcelain. However, after going through a few rounds of work, he found out that this plaster was definitely not something he could afford, so he chose the second most popular wooden beam carving structure.

    There was a handsome scholar sitting by the window on the second floor of the Deng Family Tea House. He was looking down, intentionally or otherwise, and seeing that the boy with the surname Zheng was still so quick to find out that his family''s uncle''s family had been exterminated, he said in a low voice, "Young Master!"

    The scholar picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then said in a low voice, "Everything is possible, we have to be careful." "This is the moment when our army is about to establish itself. We must have everything in order to prevent anything from happening." The voice was very soft, so small that the errand boy might not have been able to hear it.

    The errand boy continued: "Young Master, you''re saying our army бн. If our Patriarch sees me making more contributions, will he become my platoon leader? " As he spoke, he couldn''t help but look in the direction of the Fragrant Storey. He wished he could have a fake enemy to help him out. "

    The scholar paused for a moment before saying, "Yao San, it''s not like I''m talking to you. As a person, don''t be impatient. Take your time. It''s time to hire someone. You might not be able to do anything, and you might not even have the money to use it."

    The errand boy Yao San said, "I don''t regret the money, but this contribution is more important than anything else." He swallowed.

    The scholar glanced at him and said, "Actually, I know that you''ve done well this time. You were the first to discover the Zheng Family''s plan to beat Qing Yan, and you are also the first to deserve the credit. But you know, when the family head knew that you destroyed the entire family, his expression was very wonderful." It''s already pretty good that I didn''t push you down and cut you off on the spot, and you still want the Patriarch to remember your skills. "

    Yao San exclaimed, "Young master, didn''t you say that the military commander remembered our contributions and even gave us money? Why do you still want to lower me? I''ve only just become class monitor not long ago!" Anxious, he couldn''t help but speak a little too loudly. When he saw the scholar''s actions of knocking on the table, he lowered his voice and broke out in a cold sweat.

    Seeing that he had lowered his voice, the scholar didn''t scold him, but only said gently, "Patriarch is not stingy with his money. As long as all of you are able to perform meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded. There were a lot of people back then, so I''m telling you all that the Patriarch will remember your contributions. He didn''t want to disturb you guys in your motivation to do things.

    Yao San said, "Then what should I do in the future? But if I don''t use the heavy hand бн"

    The scholar said, "Do as you please. I will bear this burden. The disaster of the Wu River was caused when King Chu did not kill Liu Bang. Now, we will bear the consequences for being heartless!" Remember, all those who are a threat to the Patriarch must be eradicated, until the support of the Patriarch to question the Central Plains. The Patriarch''s kindness is also the guarantee for us to be able to leave this place unscathed after we have rendered meritorious service! " He thought to himself: Seeing the expression on the soldier''s face, he would never forget about this matter so easily. He could only watch as he walked.

    Glancing sideways at Yao San and seeing his confusion, he sighed, "Liu Bang, Taizu, that one isn''t the one who killed the meritorious officials of the Central Plains. This is what the Patriarch wants, and it is what you and I hope for. If the Patriarch hears that you have annihilated a whole family of people, and yet you give all of them great rewards, that is what I and you should be worried about, understand? " After saying that, he looked towards the shops and the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army at the other end of the street.

    Yao San stuck out his tongue as if he had realized something and looked in every direction.

    In the VIP room on the third floor of Fragrant Storey, a bald man with 50 years of black skin was drinking wine in big gulps. He was holding onto the dishes on the table, completely ignoring the beautiful woman sitting in front of him.

    The lady sitting opposite to him did not say a word, and only helped pour the wine.

    Finally, after the man finished drinking the wine, the beautiful woman stopped drinking for a moment and said, "Liu Wazi, what did you bring me here for? I only returned to Quanzhou after the New Year to receive your news! Isn''t it the new Sect Leader who summoned me? "

    The beauty surnamed Liu said, "Old Senior Bai, please do not be anxious. The Sect Leader is busy with matters and is not in a hurry to meet up with you."

    Seeing that she had something to say, the man surnamed Bai said, "Speak frankly. I do not like people who bend their intestines the most. It is very difficult to speak to them." He spoke with a genuine Lu Dong accent.

    The beauty surnamed Liu said, "Then junior will be frank if I have something to say."

    The man surnamed Bai said, "Although you are young, your martial arts rank is the highest among the Six Saintess. Furthermore, your teaching position is higher than mine, so you don''t have to call yourself a junior."

    The Liu surnamed beauty said, "Senior Bai is indeed worthy of that name. Back then, Senior Bai had once repaired the Sword King of the entire world. Senior Bai, on the other hand, has split the profound iron daggers from the sky and has even learned the art of creating swords from others.

    The man surnamed Bai said, "If you have something to say, just say it."

    The beautiful woman surnamed Liu smiled. She really was a beauty that could topple empires. However, the man surnamed Bai didn''t know how to appreciate this, and his face didn''t look too good.

    The beautiful woman surnamed Liu said: "At this moment, Sect Leader is new, his words and actions seem to have a great interest in steelmaking, and I have heard a lot about Sect Leader recruiting cast iron craftsmen in the countryside. This little girl has guessed that the Sect Leader has a great deal of importance to Senior. " Seeing that the man surnamed Bai did not reveal any joy, he continued: "The new Sect Leader was once the leader of a gang before he became Sect Leader, and at present, his important position is not as high as that of our Sect Leader. This junior wants Senior Bai to be able to do whatever Sect Leader can after being reused by him."

    Hearing this, the man surnamed Bai''s eyes flashed, "Little Liu, is this the order of the Xia Dai master?"

    Liu Yanqin replied, "Senior Bai must be joking. Such a small matter is not Master''s orders. It is this little girl who wants to do her best to show her loyalty to the Sect Leader. "

    The man surnamed Bai was about to inquire about the matter when he heard a knock on the door. Then, he also stopped speaking. He only heard the waiter outside letting him in with more wine and food.

    The waiter finished the food and wine and was about to step back when the man surnamed Bai grabbed his right hand.

 C41

    The waiter said, "I don''t know if there is anything else that I can help you with?"

    The man surnamed Bai did not let go and stared at the waiter: "You! "Not a waiter, the cocoon in your palm only exists for practitioners." As he spoke, he flipped open the waiter''s palm.

    The waiter heard what was said and smiled, "Cultivator, are you talking about training in martial arts? Customer, you must be joking. The waiter has been working hard every day, so of course there''s a cocoon on his palm. Besides, would the shopkeeper recognize the wrong person? "

    Liu Yanxin also said, "Old Master, perhaps this person is an assistant in the kitchen who often helps out with kitchen knives."

    The man surnamed Bai said, "Definitely not. The position of the callus on your palm says that you use a sword, and that you''ve just learned it for less than half a year."

    The waiter was surprised and tried to twist the flexible sword around his waist, but his right hand was restricted, so he could only slap out with his left hand. The man surnamed Bai was slightly startled as he placed his right hand on the waiter''s hand, then quickly tapped on his finger, releasing his grip on the waiter''s left hand.

    The man surnamed Bai was still drinking his wine as he said, "Wind Chasing Palm, Wind Chasing Force, just who is Situ Nan? Why would he eavesdrop on us?"

    The waiter did not move as he had never seen a martial arts technique that could hit the acupoints of a person. He was shocked, but after a while, he forcefully said, "What sh * t path again? There is no sh * t path. I have never heard of that."

    Liu Yan said, "Isn''t Situ Tianyan your master? However, that''s true. Looking at your kung fu, you really aren''t his disciple! " He had already guessed the truth, but he didn''t say it out loud.

    The man surnamed Bai said, "The people I hate the most are people who don''t speak well." As he finished speaking, he held down the waiter''s left hand that was raised stiffly. As he slightly circulated his energy, the waiter began to sweat. His whole body was itching unbearably, but he still clenched his teeth.

    The man surnamed Bai said, "How about it? You should say it now!"

    The waiter opened his mouth and shouted: "Saying you a ball, saying you an egg, saying you are my good grandson, isn''t that the same as dying? Come on!"

    The man surnamed Bai said, "Good, you have courage and endurance. Mm!" They seem to have gone through the training of a death warrior. If they want to die, they won''t be so lucky. " Just as he was about to press his hand on the left hand of the waiter, he suddenly heard a sound coming from the wall.

    The man surnamed Bai was startled. He lifted his table tread (Tang style) to block two arrows, and just as the other one was about to hit him, a long sword extended to block the arrow. With another sound, the three of them fell to the ground.

    As their eyes lit up and they adapted to the darkness, the man named Bai fell down heavily. As for Liu Yanqin, she used her movement technique to squat down. As soon as the two of them got up, they each had several swords wrapped around their necks.

    The fire in the surroundings lit up and a man walked out from the crowd. He was a young man around sixteen years old with a bow on his back. The young man looked at the waiter who could not move and supported the crowd.

    That waiter, who was Leader Lin, said, "I don''t know, just give that black old man a few pointers and he''ll stop moving."

    When Liu Yanqin saw the young man, she was overjoyed and said, "Hello, little brother. What are you doing? We are also the subordinates of your commander!"

    The young man was startled. He took the torch and looked at it, and saw that the woman was a palace beauty who had traveled with the army commander before. Recently, there were some enemies in Fujian direction that needed to be dealt with, but this dark face бн "The black-faced friend came all the way from Jianquan State, and didn''t have any writing from Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce, so my brother had already followed them for a few stops." He said that but didn''t let her go. At the same time, he pulled the string of the arrow. His eyes indicated the soldier to put away the sword.

    When the man surnamed Bai heard this, he thought to himself: Why have I been watched for so long, this time the Sect Leader must have had something important to ask of me, how can I end up here, no, I have to think of a way, this young man has a big nose and a deep nose, mixed with Tartars and Blindness, the skill he used just now must have been shot by him, and although the people around him cannot see his palm, but from his joints, tiger''s mouth, skin, and finger bones, he must be the same as the second son, a newcomer. He should be training hard every month, but martial arts are not something you can train in. Just use that.

    Just as these soldiers were about to die, Liu Zhiqiang appeared. He had just sat in one of the rooms on the third floor with Cheng Huali, and with his superior hearing, he heard the conversation between Liu Yanxin and Li Muke and came down to take a look.

    Luckily, the ones who joined the intelligence department were either veterans of the Yuan Sky Valve Army or refugees, and the ones who were guarding the door just happened to know Liu Zhiqiang, otherwise, Cheng Huali as a platoon leader wouldn''t be able to open the door for them. When everyone saw Liu Zhiqiang, they did not put down their weapons, but instead stood even tighter, and only slightly nodded their heads.

    Liu Zhiqiang also nodded slightly. When the man with the surname Bai saw the fifteen years old young man standing behind the boy, he didn''t use his ultimate attack because the situation had changed. He thought to himself, "From what I heard, these people are actually fifteen or sixteen years old."

    Because Liu Zhiqiang was too small, even though he had already changed his hairstyle (Liu felt that it was too childish to change the modern military standard hairstyle, but no matter how he looked, he was still a five-year-old child), he automatically ignored Liu Zhiqiang.

    Originally, because the man surnamed Bai had been wandering around Europe, Egypt, the Western Regions, and the Fortress for a long time, interacting with people from different countries, he had also found out that these young people''s heads seemed to be set on that boy. But no matter how much he thought about it, he didn''t know that this boy was the leader of these people. He only mentioned that the new Sect Leader was still young, but his martial arts skills were already at the peak, not inferior to the previous Sect Leader Yun Yun. However, this young man had many concepts, if you''re still young yet your martial arts are at the pinnacle, then you still need time to grab it from a child, and that''s at least twenty years of absolute skill in our sect and also the talent and intelligence required to reach the peak. As for that person, he only thought that the new Sect Leader was trying to curry favor from the previous Sect Leader.

    Liu Yanqin called out, "This subordinate greets sire бн"

    He had heard that in the White Lotus Cult, there was a time where the Sect Leader wanted all of her disciples to call him Mister because they wanted to learn from a man. Later on, because the Sun Moon Sect and the White Lotus Sect had many connections, the Sun Moon Sect''s Sect Leader heard a group of Sect Leader calling him this way and it was quite fresh. This young man was obviously not the Great Xia Emperor, and the Great Xia Emperor would definitely not pretend to be this young man, which meant that the young man was the Sect Leader.

    Suddenly, the young child said, "Let go of me! "We''re on our own."

    The Heavenly Valve Soldiers looked at each other, they were curious as to why the two of them were on the same side, but the commander had already spoken, so they kept their swords and returned Liu Yanqin''s long swords.

    The two of them undid their weapons and stood to the side. The man surnamed Bai faced Cheng Hua and said, "Thank you, Sir!"

    Liu Zhiqiang said to the others, "You guys leave first! I have something to say to the two of you. "

    The soldiers of the Sky Valve Army replied in unison: "Yes!" Even platoon leader Lin, who could not move, agreed, but he could not move. Two people wanted to carry him away, but they first cleared his acupoints for the man named Bai, then retreated to the side.

    When everyone had left, including Cheng Huali, Liu Zhiqiang looked at the man in the black bronze color (under the torch). He was dressed in an exposed back shirt, which showed that he had a strong body made of bronze (unlike the bodybuilder), very much like a blacksmith. Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself: This is that Bai Zhanmao, that steelmaking expert!

    Liu Zhiqiang was sizing him up. He was also sizing up the boy in front of him. Looking at the young man who might have been Sect Leader just now, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Right now, his head was a little off.

    At this time, Liu Yanxin who was at the side saw the two of them acting this way, and said, "Sect Leader, this is the Senior Bai Zhan that I mentioned to you about. Senior Bai, it''s time to pay your respects to Sect Leader. "

    Bai Zhan Ying''s brain went short for a moment, as if he suddenly understood something, and said to Liu Yan: "Liu Wazi, could it be that you''re joking with this old man?" Pointing at Liu Zhiqiang, he said, "This child is the Sect Leader, then I am still the Great Ming Emperor, no, the Jade Emperor! I was just saying, no matter how come you didn''t bring me to Cheng Village to see the Sect Leader, you still had to treat me to a good meal and treat me to a meal. So it turns out that you took such a huge detour to make me think that the Sect Leader is just a kid, do you think this old man is stupid? As he spoke, he prepared to leave.

    Liu Yanqin thought while being scolded, ''You damned idiot, you think you''re smart, I originally wanted to find out some secrets of the little sect leader from you, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. Pointing at him like this, you better be careful that he doesn''t skin you, this is not the little sect leader''s real body, if you see his real body, you won''t be able to say anything.

    Seeing that Bai Zhan Ying was about to leave, Liu Zhiqiang said, "I wonder where mister is going, can you tell me?"

    Bai Zhanmian looked at the child and felt that he was acting too well. He must have come from a theater class, so he ignored him and bitterly opened the door and left.

    Liu Yanqin looked at Liu Zhiqiang, stuck out her tongue and said, "Sect Leader, this subordinate will go down and ask where he is going. When I summon him later, he won''t dare to leave without you. This subordinate will go right away."

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded helplessly. He went to the weapons factory to see if there was any progress, and the result was the same as before. After the whole morning, the result was that the craftsmanship of this group of women had obviously improved a little, the production rate had increased a little.

    Liu Zhiqiang shook his head helplessly. With just knowledge and no technology, there was no way for him to make a large number of real estate guns.

    When Liu Zhiqiang returned to the county magistrate''s office, he saw Old Qin San from afar, who had not eaten lunch yet and was adjudicating his hobbies in court (In the open air, as long as there was no rain, he would sit in front of the county magistrate''s door for the public trial). The county magistrate and the other two county officials were still treated as decorations, behind them stood a circle of Heaven Valve soldiers, faintly controlling the three of them, but the strangest thing was that there were a lot of people who had lost their minds coming to watch.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t feel the same way as a small bird. He was just like a few kids, climbing on top of a big lion at the entrance of the yamen. Liu Zhiqiang also had to complain about the fact that people in the Ming Dynasty had never seen a lion before. Sometimes, Liu Zhiqiang would think, "I can help you carve out a real lion to make money, but you guys probably don''t know what it is!

 C42

    Liu Zhiqiang endured the hunger in his stomach and looked at the old and crude case. He could not help but feel intoxicated. Seeing those three court officials, Old Qin San would occasionally say, "Three lords, do you think so?" It was filled with the helplessness and sorrow of life, causing people to constantly grow strong, while that coarse old man would occasionally use twisted logic to interrogate the criminals, it was no wonder that these people liked it, and it was rather interesting. Just as he was about to get down, he heard a person from the crowd nearby whisper to another person, "Sir, although this person is a bit frivolous, he is still decisive, impartial, and truly has the heart of a loyal citizen."

    If it wasn''t for Liu Zhiqiang who had an extremely strong sense of hearing, he wouldn''t have heard such a whisper from the crowd. Liu Zhiqiang was shocked. He looked towards the source of the sound. It was a black mass of heads with white hair. Liu Zhiqiang used the method of elimination, looking for two men or more who were closer to each other, and then screened them out. He thought to himself: Lord, this name is definitely not a mistake, is it in Cheng Village, I forgot that there are some important people who haven''t been arrested, could it be the factory official and the Imperial Secret Service?

    Liu Zhiqiang waited for half an hour before the second sentence, which was similar to what these people were discussing, came. The same voice was very low, "However, although this person loves his people, he has no eyes at all.

    "Yes! My lord, Lord Xiong has just recruited a group of pirates who have committed many evil deeds. Could it be that you want to recruit these bandits as well? "

    After these two lines of conversation, Liu Zhiqiang finally found the two people who were talking. Walking closer, he saw that they were two farmers, one was an old man with white hair, his face was extremely pale, and his black hair was bare feet. He was supporting the old man.

    When Liu Zhiqiang got closer, he was already pushed to the other side by a few farmers.

    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the old man suddenly said, "Let''s go back!"

    Liu Zhiqiang saw the farmers who had squeezed him out of the circle leave slowly and encircle the old man and the middle-aged farmer in the middle.

    When Liu Zhiqiang reached a certain distance away, he discovered that there were more than ten farmers guarding the old man.

    Liu Zhiqiang pretended to be an innocent child and followed him. Liu Zhiqiang could only laugh and cry as he did not expect his identity as a child could be used in this way.

    It was noon, but there were still some soldiers from the Sky Valve Army coming out to buy snacks and gifts on the streets. There were also hawkers telling the soldiers about when the Sky Valve Army could recruit soldiers, how my child''s strength was good, or how my child was so well-behaved. The soldiers'' consumption had promoted the feeling between the military and the citizens, while also spurring the economic growth of Cheng Village (just like the economic model of the modern oil empire).

    Liu Zhiqiang followed this group of people to a street that was used for the relief of refugees from the north. Although most of these refugees could line up on their own, but there was a special person who always wanted to cut in line, and in the end, the Heavenly Valve Army always wanted to discipline these people and bring them back to their original positions, and some of the newcomers wanted to get their hands on porridge and sweet potatoes after entering the group, but they did not manage to do much, and they were already forced to the ground after being tied up. There were even some refugee women who pulled on ropes, Liu Zhiqiang wanted to know where this group of people was, but he also wanted to know who this old man was.

    The old man looked at the chaos, then at a farmhouse that was pretending to buy fabric from afar. The farmer nodded and followed the group of refugees.

    Liu Zhiqiang followed them to a small farmhouse with only three farmers and the old man. The other farmers either hid themselves in the teahouse, or sold their goods outside the small yard, or directly stood in the middle of the group of refugees. Liu Zhiqiang had no choice but to enter an alley closest to the side of the small yard. Fortunately, he was a child, otherwise, a farmer would have kicked him out just now.

    He heard the sound of the gate opening, and he quickly entered the house. The person who entered said: "Sir, those refugees were tied up for interrogation at the entrance of the county magistrate court, and after the interrogation, they were beaten ten times each, which is true. Later on, the magistrate gave them a bowl of porridge and some unknown fruits, and I went up to ask them why, and one of them, who was from the same village as me, told me that this is the fastest way to get food, and at the same time, told me that if they waited for the recruitment examination three days later, they would have countless benefits. Even his subordinate, the old fellow villager, would treat his subordinate with hostility.

    After the old man heard this, he flew into a rage and lightly tapped the table (his body was not good enough to repeat this), "Insolent villains who do not follow the righteous path, this bandit is really bold! He treats the law as if it were nothing, collects grain, secretly recruits troops, and gathers people''s hearts. If you want to learn from Zheng Chilong, you don''t have the ability. If I hadn''t discovered that a large number of grain refugees were gathering in this place, I wouldn''t have noticed. I want to go up to the heavens and listen. Please send troops to the court to eliminate this kind of evil thief. If I don''t eliminate this thief, when I reach Yufeng, it will sweep all the way to the south.

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised: This old man wants to play with me. Didn''t this old man Chong Zhen want to do it with Li Zi Cheng and Zhang Dazhong? How can you find me like this?

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was panicking, the sound of hooves could be heard. Two people rushed into the yard.

    After a while, a man spoke up in a low voice, "My lord, there was a broken chapter coming from the southwest road of Fujian, because my lord''s Dao Pillar had temporarily relocated here, this chapter was to be sent to the Guangzhou Prefecture Yamen. I was unintentionally intercepted at the Pingyuan County Inn Station, knowing that my lord should investigate the government officials in Chengxiang, so I sent it to my lord''s Dao Pillar. Brother Deng, this is the Lord Governor of the two provinces.

    Another voice rang out, "Your excellency, it is not that this lowly one is worried. Since your lordship is magnanimous, forgive him."

    After a while, the voice continued, "This subordinate pays his respects to the Taoist-master. As this subordinate does have something important to do, I am not wearing any official uniform. Please forgive me."

    The old man''s voice rang out, "Stand up and speak. Take a look at the path ahead of you on the southwest road."

    After a while, the old man said, "This, this, why is this Zheng Youjiu here? What happened? Hurry up and answer him."

    The Fujian soldier answered: "Sir, there are two chapters you have read, one is written by Sir Xiong and the other is written by Zheng Raiding, Zheng Raiding may not even come here, he only said that he knew that Sir Xiong had infiltrated several pirates along the Northeast Road of Guangdong Province in recent years, working with mountain bandits to disrupt the local peace, the people are not comfortable, and he also saw that the Northeast of Guangdong Province is relaxed and is powerless to fight back, this official asks you to be good at crime, sending troops to the Northeast of Guangdong Province to exterminate the pirates and the traitors, to remove the traitors from the country." He paused for a moment and then continued, "Actually, what Lord Xiong wanted me to tell you is that Zheng Youjiu probably won''t come. He might be his younger brother, and he isn''t even here to kill the bandits.

    The old man continued, "How so? Point, just nice, I can use this Zheng''s hand of guerrilla warfare to eliminate the headache-inducing bandits, but at the same time, I can also weaken Zheng''s guerrilla warfare бн "I''m afraid that this bandit is going to perish in the blink of an eye. It''s just a drop in the bucket, and he''s already suffering so much because he doesn''t listen to orders бн Alright, I''ll do my best to facilitate this matter. Ahem, this is something that the imperial court would like to see."

    "Words and words, grinder the ink. I want this matter to be listened to by the heavens and by the heart of the gods."

    After waiting for a long time, Liu Zhiqiang left at a fast speed. He was about to leave when he felt someone pat him on his shoulder. He moved aside and said: "Child, what are you doing here? Do you have something to play?"

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around and spoke in an ancient language, "Why not? We''re just looking for ants to play with." Take a look at the wall to see if there are any ants. Grab them to prove it. Unfortunately, this ant wasn''t the one that you wanted to get out. Then, it will come out obediently.

    The person was startled. He didn''t think that the lips and teeth boy would be so good at speaking. He was also not as good as him. He had doubts in his heart and was about to ask again.

    The child said, "Uncle, my mother has called me back. I will be leaving first." With that, he skipped away innocently.

    That person looked and thought: It seems that I was overthinking it! This might just be a Northern refugee''s child, oh, right, I still have to help Brother Song send some news, to collect money and get people into trouble, this money isn''t easy to take, not to mention the two of us have to give it to him for free. If it wasn''t for the people at the gambling house forcing us to do this, we wouldn''t have done such a despicable thing.

    Liu Zhiqiang walked around the street a few times, seeing that no one was following him, he went back to his temporary office. When he passed by the courthouse garden, he heard a soldier reporting that Minister Chen and Instructor Xia (Liu Zhiqiang had sent a team of Heavenly Valve Army personnel to Master Xia) had been imitated, so Liu Zhiqiang told him to go tell them that I was back.

    He sat on the high chair in the yamen''s office and thought to himself, "Didn''t I tell Chen Ziwen to set up spies in the post office?" How did this chapter end up in Wang Zunde''s hands? Since Liu Zhiqiang''s goal was overseas, Fujian and Taiwan were of the highest importance. He had already entered Fujian when Li was the head of intelligence, and Chen Ziwen had gone to Fujian in the name of a businessman several times for nearly three months after taking over. Now it was time for him to come over and ask how the plans were going to go, Liu Zhiqiang was a spy to Chen Ziwen and Li Benyi, and had also given him great financial resources, manpower, and manpower.

    What worried Liu Zhiqiang the most wasn''t the strength of Zheng, but the fact that the guns in the weapons factory today had no absolute advantage at all (this was because he had made the modern army into his imaginary enemies and had severely underestimated the technology he was currently holding, whether it was a horse or a mule, he could easily get away with it easily), moreover, it was easy to blow up the gun, not to mention the fact that the qualified rate was even worse. Until now, Liu Zhiqiang had only assembled a total of more than 580 guns without a barrel that could be fired continuously.

 C43

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was getting annoyed, a soldier reported from outside, "Reporting, sir. Young Master Wen Qilong requests an audience."

    "Come in!" Liu Zhiqiang didn''t understand why Elder Wen''s eldest son was here.

    In front of the door, there was a man dressed in white silk, who was about thirty years old, holding a book in his hand. He saluted Liu Zhiqiang with both hands and said, "Your subordinate greets the commander."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Sir, please take a seat. If there''s anything I can do for you, please take a seat." He thought to himself: Ever since Elder Wen went to the North to consolidate the assets of the Sun Moon Sect, he had only seen this person a few times. He was usually nowhere to be seen. Could something have happened to his business?

    Wen Zhaolong said, "Thank you, sir." With that, he sat on the right side of the table and said after he had settled down, "Army Commander, my father has established a relationship with all the important figures of Ying Tian Palace, and he has also displayed the sample of the glass mirror. Promise that as long as the quality of the goods supplied is this high, and the price is more than a hundred times higher than the Guangdong Fujian 2. It''s just that, I''m afraid our supply of glass is insufficient. We should not be able to take into account the glass we produce in Guangdong Province and Fujian, so I recommend that we set up more glass factories to increase our production. There''s also the military commander. This is the details of the accounts for the past month. Please take a look. It includes the revenues of gambling houses, brothels, teahouses and taverns in Chengxiang, as well as the Blue Salt Polar (as Chengxiang Chamber of Commerce calls it), cement and ornate glass mirrors (for imported glass at a clearly defined time, the quality cannot compare with modern glass, but in terms of size and texture far surpasses the imported Italian glass at the same time) with a total of more than 8369548, of which 3 million is now in silver, with the balance being silver notes, and my Chamber of Commerce will expedite the conversion of the current silver as soon as possible, Commander, please take a look. " After saying that, he put both hands on Liu Zhiqiang''s table.

    Just then, Liu Zhiqiang was still lost in his thoughts and couldn''t make out the numbers behind it. Suddenly, he understood and asked, "How much did you say?"

    Wenzel repeated himself grandly.

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised. He remembered that his last month''s income was less than 1.3 million silver. How could it suddenly increase so much?

    This was the first time Wen Zilong saw the army commander''s face changing unexpectedly. From the time Liu Zhiqiang saved his family to the time when the Sky Valve Army excavated everything, green salt, cement, glass, everything. Wen Zilong could feel that only the heavens could have such a great opportunity, and he didn''t expect that even the Heaven Realm people would have such a surprised expression. Could it be that the leader felt that what we earned was not enough, and said, "Army commander, you don''t know, although this glass is priceless, just the capital of two provinces alone is more than a thousand, but our factory can only give us as much as we made at that time. In addition, our production is already seriously insufficient, so we gave it away, otherwise it definitely wouldn''t be this much."

    Liu Zhiqiang swallowed his saliva and asked the reason. Originally, they had displayed the sample glass and exquisite glasses to various families and business groups, and had told them to supply the cash stock, and the more silver they deposited, the more glass they could get (like a modern tender). The families from Guangzhou, South Heqiang and other places that had just received the news did not think that there was anything good in this small place, and they had only casually used the Chamber of Commerce''s sample glass in Chaozhou Mansion (instead, it was Fujian''s Chamber of Commerce that received most of the supplies. He wanted the glass factory''s factory manager, Chen Yuan, to work overtime to make it. But then he thought, why don''t I just make you think that this glass is priceless?

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard this, he looked at the account book and saw that the highest cost of glass and glass was these protective packaging, cotton and cloth, then he looked at the price of glass (it was different from salt, the Ming Dynasty glass products were not something ordinary people could afford, just like cement, because there was no similar market price, they were given to Wentworth and the others for pricing) and sucked in a cold breath, one of the medium glasses was priced at three thousand taels, which was the same price without an exquisite wooden frame.

    "Reporting, sir. Please meet Minister Chen."

    Liu Zhiqiang raised his head to look at the door and said, "Let him in!"

    Wen Zilong said, "Army Commander, your subordinate won''t stand a chance."

    Because the Wen Family had always been loyal to him, Liu Zhiqiang said, "No need, let''s talk about our own matters!"

    Winslow nodded.

    When Chen Ziwen came in and found Wen Zilong, he nodded at him and said to Liu Zhiqiang, "Army Commander, your subordinate found out this morning that a person from the direction of Fujian is actually familiar with the Army Commander. I''m really sorry."

    Seeing that Liu Zhiqiang was silent, he continued, "However, sir, I just happened to notice something urgent and I was about to report it to you, that is бн" Seeing that Wen Chi-long was present, he could only wait until this Wen Chi-long would allow him to go out on his own.

    Wen Zilong was quite tactful and was about to leave.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Is there something going on in Fujian? Everyone here is one of our own, so there''s no need to hide. Just say it!"

    Chen Ziwen sighed. "The army commander is a man of God. What happened this morning may have been a misunderstanding, but this afternoon, I heard that there was a man in the prefecture of Huanjian who changed his horse at several relay houses. He seemed to be sending a report to the court." This subordinate just found out that Lord Xiong of Fujian had sent a message to our Governor of the two provinces, Wang Zunde. " They looked at Liu Zhiqiang and Wen Zilong and said, "Yes, our Governor, His Excellency Wang, is secretly imitating us here in Chengxiang!" Liu Zhiqiang did not ask any further questions. Only Wen Zilong wondered why the Lord Governor of the two provinces would come from his own territory.

    Chen Ziwen thought about it and said, "According to the news, this Sir Wang seems to be prejudiced against our actions in Cheng Village, but from Fujian side, he has taken a liking to our Tian Feng Army, wanting to eat us, and our two great governors are also willing to let us perish!"

    Wen Zilong was astonished. This Zheng guy, it was none other than Zheng Yi and Zheng Zilong. He was a difficult opponent to deal with. In fact, in the past three years, Eighteen Ganoderma had killed so many soldiers that no one dared to fight against them. Only those who were rich could force the pirates to retreat.

    Although the current Chen Ziwen was very calm, he was actually not as anxious as Wen Zilong. In the past, the entire surface of Cheng Xiang knew that Chen Ziwen''s family was a small landowner (as previously introduced), and since his ancestors were from Quanzhou, they had to pay some money to send him off. Otherwise, he would have long been able to roam the streets like he was, but he was still a bit late, and after taking over the intelligence department, he could vaguely guess that Liu Zhiqiang had intentions towards building a house in Guangzhou.

    Just when the two of them were getting anxious, they heard Liu Zhiqiang say, "Is the news that the court will not interfere with our affair with this Zheng?"

    Chen Ziwen replied: "Yes, Army Commander, I heard that Sir Wang indeed has such considerations, and wanted to borrow the Zheng Family''s power to destroy my Heaven Valve." He felt that it was strange that the commander''s news was even faster than his own.

    Wen Zilong was alarmed and could not help but say, "How can Sir Wang just stand by and watch? We are helping the refugees and clearing the peace in Cheng Village; we are doing a little compensation for our losses! "Besides, Cheng Xiang has obviously become more prosperous recently, and we haven''t done anything that hurts the heavens and cuts the earth. How can Sir Wang be like this бн"

    Chen Ziwen thought: We relief refugees in some understanding of the idea, definitely not to help the court, it seems that Young Master Wen does not have much political wisdom.

    "Humph." With a sound, Liu Zhiqiang said, "If the court doesn''t care about us, then that''s what I want to see. If Zheng dares to come, then I will make sure he never comes back."

    When Wen Zilong and Chen Ziwen heard this, their hearts were also set. Wen Zilong was different from his father, he was one of the villagers who had been saved by Liu Zhiqiang that night. When Liu Zhiqiang led the heavenly army and brought the blood of heavenly soldiers, he had given him an unprecedented shock and impact, which was also why he was so loyal. One must know that the money he paid Liu Zhiqiang was his due, but it was also his due to him (he was born into a merchant family, so Shang Jia''s lecture was not very early, even though Liu Zhiqiang had already given his father a salary of five hundred silver a month, while he was paid three hundred silver a month). However, compared to the large amount of money he had earned, it was simply a drop in the bucket), he treated Liu Zhiqiang like a man from heaven, because he was the same as the other rescued villagers, and that was because he treated Liu Zhiqiang like a man from heaven. However, the current commander of the army, the Heavenly Soldiers, was not here (To him, the commander of the army did not include the refugees from the north and the citizens of Cheng Village. For his current life, he felt too happy. Not only was he revered by others, he was also an influential figure in Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce. He did not want to lose this, so Liu Zhiqiang''s excavation was really too important for him.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Right now, I am still not stable, so I will need all of you to do your best. In addition to your operations and your salary, Mr. Wen, take half a silver tael to open new factories and recruit workers! The other half will be kept in the treasury. "

    Wenzhou Long said, "This, commander, this is where I should go to do my work, this subordinate will do his job as much as he can. I will do it now, and take my leave first."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "It''s been hard on you, Mr. Wen. You should go back to your work now! "Thank you."

    Chen Ziwen watched Wen Zilong leave and said, "Commander, then your subordinate бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Zi Wen, you have to be more careful when creating new factories. As for Zheng Chilong, you just need to keep an eye on their movements and that black faced bald guy you followed this morning? "Where did he go? Remember, don''t hurt him."

    Chen Ziwen said, "After this person left Laixiang Pavilion, he went to the market to buy horses. After that, Instructor Liu also followed them. As for now, they should still be at the Dark Immortal Stone Temple. "

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was wondering, a report suddenly came in from outside the door, "Military Commander, Instructor Xia (Xia Yuan Yi, the meaning of being the head instructor), Instructor Liu, please meet him!"

    Since Liu Zhiqiang was a member of the Sun Moon Sect, the upper echelons of both forces had yet to give a detailed introduction of him. They nodded and said, "Of course. You can go back to your work now."

    Chen Ziwen said, "I will take my leave."

 C44

    When Chen Ziwen went out to meet Xia Yuan Yi and her disciple, he saw that they were a blacksmith with a bald head and copper skin (which looked black and yellow in the sunlight), so he nodded to them.

    Xia Yuan Yi and the rest also nodded back at him. Xia Yuan Yi and her disciple left the man behind and entered the room, closing the door behind them. Xia Yuan Yi greeted Liu Zhiqiang with a bow, and Liu Yanxin with a blessing.

    Xia Yuanyi stood up and said to Liu Zhiqiang, "Sect Leader, this old man has already lived up to my expectations and brought the people from Bai Zhan here."

    He paused, "Oh! This old one seems to have heard that Brother Bai offended the Sect Leader.

    Liu Zhiqiang waved his hand and said, "We can''t defend against it. I''ll have to trouble you to control it."

    Xia Yuanyi said, "This one should be the next one. The High Priestess is very courteous, but in truth it is a great shame."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Master Xia did his best for us, but it was all for nothing. Where''s Mr. Bai?"

    Xia Yuanyi said, "Brother Bai is waiting for your instructions outside."

    Liu Zhiqiang said loudly, "Oh! "Hello, Mr. Bai."

    Bai Zhan looked at the nearby Heavenly Valve Soldiers, and felt that their clothes were very fresh, and had some similarities with the foreign countries. Bai Zhan, who was initially a little nervous due to this morning''s incident, heaved a sigh of relief when he heard an invitation from the inner room. He opened the door and entered, looking at the master and disciple beside him, then at the child seated at the head of the table. He could not understand, he had also heard of the reincarnation of a Tibetan Buddha, but that was too far away, even a Tibetan Buddha would not be able to do so much! One person had actually established a gang.

    Xia Yuanyi could not help but cough when she saw the white head looking at the Sect Leader in such an unreasonable manner.

    Liu Zhiqiang said first, "I heard that Mr. Bai is extremely knowledgeable in the art of metallurgy, so I''ve invited you here."

    Bai Zhan Ying heard about it, and said: "Sect Leader, please excuse my rudeness today, but the reason why Sect Leader became the Sect Leader is because I didn''t dare to believe you. If Sect Leader has orders, this subordinate will do his best. "

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Yes, Mr. Bai. You have traveled too far and have worked too hard. I will set up a banquet for you later. Please take a rest in the county magistrate''s office."

    "Someone, come." Liu Zhiqiang called over the sentry and said, "Prepare a first-class dormitory for this Mr. Bai (The soldier''s dormitory is of the same grade as the minister''s apartment) and have the logistics department prepare Mr. Bai''s daily necessities. They must use the best available ones." With that, he wrote the letter and gave the logo to the soldier.

    When Bai Zhan Ying saw him ordering his men, he replied in a fluid manner, responding to nature. Indeed, it was as Xia Dajun said. It was not something a small child could do, so he replied, "Then, Sect Master, I will take my leave first."

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded.

    Seeing that Bai Zhan Chen had retreated, Xia Yuan Yi and her disciples bade their farewells.

    Liu Zhiqiang rubbed his stomach and called the soldiers over, telling them to prepare for the feast tonight, then he ran back home. After running for nearly an hour, he finally returned to C Village, and along the way, he met a few groups of Sky Valve Army soldiers who were carrying heavy loads as well as training in swimming. Of course, a portion of the soldiers recognized them as the elders of the Sky Valve Army, and guessed who else could this kid be running so fast be on top of Cheng Village.

    When they reached home, Liu Zhiqiang whistled a few times to pass through the hidden sentry post. (After the last lesson, Liu Zhiqiang had arranged for a squad to be changed around his home, led by most of his veterans.)

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw his mother making walking shoes outside of the courtyard (due to the lack of shoes, the shoes had been replaced, and under Liu Zhiqiang''s instructions, the shoes had become more profitable for the villagers. However, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know that in exchange for a more stringent quality requirement), a purplish-blue bug slept beside his mother''s feet.

    Mrs Liu was carefully making her shoes when she suddenly felt the big bug at her feet move. She quickly ran towards a child in the distance and was shocked (for fear of hurting her). When he saw that it was his own son, he agreed. Although this big bug was fierce, it wouldn''t run over even if it encountered other kids.

    Liu Zhiqiang hugged Zi Lei and found that he seemed to have grown up a bit (psychological effect, the current Zi Lei was a bit taller than the family dog, but muscular, and looked bigger), so they ran back home together. Seeing her son return home, Mrs Liu was very happy, so she helped him take off his backpack and took out the two pig legs.

    Mrs. Liu saw Liu Zhiqiang eating like a hungry wolf and felt a burst of satisfaction in her heart. Either she asked him how hard it was to hunt on the mountain, or she asked him why he ate so late, how was he doing at night, and so on. Grandpa had already bought you new quilts, and Liu Zhiqiang even lied and replied, enjoying his mother''s care.

    After a while, when Liu Keping came back from his farm work and saw that Liu Zhiqiang had returned home, he started to talk about the new crop launched by the Chamber of Commerce in the shortest distance (Liu Zhiqiang wanted the Ministry of Agriculture and the Chamber of Commerce to work together to promote the production of the new crop). After a while, when Liu Zhiqiang saw Liu come back from his farm work and saw Liu Zhiqiang had returned home, he started talking about the new crop launched by the Chamber of Commerce in the shortest distance (Liu Zhiqiang wanted the Ministry of Agriculture and the Chamber of Commerce to work together to promote the production). Ever since he was assigned to these fields, Liu Zhiqiang could faintly feel from his grandfather''s words that he no longer had any aversion towards the Heavenly Valve Army, but instead had a hint of respect for them. At the same time, he also wanted to move the entire family to Cheng Xiang County, so he asked Liu Zhiqiang''s opinion (In fact, in feudal society, Liu Keping''s decision was already made by his family, he was just worried that the place where Liu Zhiqiang hunted was far away from the new home).

    Liu Zhiqiang had long wanted to move his family to the county town, but in order to express his fairness, he didn''t participate in all kinds of policies. Apart from military affairs, he used the multi-member election decision-making system. What he did not expect was that his home was actually divided into three acres of land in Cheng Xiang County, and after hiding the matter, he began to enlighten his grandfather, "Actually, your grandson''s hunting location is not fixed, and sometimes it is even outside of Cheng Xiang County! It''s the same no matter where we move. "

    Seeing his grandson nod, Liu Kiping made a decision in his heart: This Heaven Valve''s бн The force seemed to be very stable, but he didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t put in too much effort. He would build a wooden house in the county first and then wait for his child to learn how to hunt. Let him take that strange True Immortal as his master, but what should he do about it? (Originally, the newly established Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce and the Ministry of Public Security had more or less known about the background of this old man. When he heard that this old man''s grandson had never accepted anything from the Department of Public Security, he immediately wanted to help this old man who was responsible for public security.

    He always thought that it was because of that bandit who was interested in his daughter that took care of her according to the arrangement, but why was his grandson so hard to study? The most important reason was that those literate Elementary Scholars had arranged all kinds of delicious things for him to eat in Cheng County, causing him to feel helpless and even giving Doggie a good name was a problem.

    In the end it alarmed the Security Minister, and a person who was missing his right hand appeared in front of the old man to explain, this old man who was extremely brave and heroic when the Heavenly Valve Army attacked and did not match the power of the Heavenly Valve Army, because of the honor of leaving the army, the heroic expression on his face became one of helplessness. Facing Liu Keping''s narration, he kept saying to himself, ''My ancestors! Your grandson didn''t recognize a word, that''s what you don''t know! Your grandson is not a mortal, if your grandson doesn''t know how to read, then who would know how to read? My enlightenment teacher is still our military commander, and he was also the one who taught Taiji the official language. ''In fact, Liu Zhiqiang also received reports from Chen Ziwen and several other ministers, he also wanted to express that he was helpless).

    This made Liu Keping feel that the image of the Heavenly Valve Army had changed. However, his personal dissatisfaction did not represent the gratitude that the majority of the former farmers and the outback residents of Chengxiang County felt towards the Heavenly Valve Army.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know that the bad results he had sowed had led to a change in his later life experiences, which even once affected his future path.

    After interacting with his family, Liu Zhiqiang looked at the watch in his hand (which even caused Liu Kexin and Mrs Liu to ask what it was that the Golden Light wore on his hand. Intuition told them it wasn''t cheap. Secondly, you guys don''t know what a watch is, so you can only answer vaguely. This made Liu Keping teach him not to take people''s money, and not to let his conscience wear him down), bid farewell to his family, and jogged back to Chengxiang County. Because he was in a hurry to return to the county, he didn''t have to do too much thinking about the ancient scenery.

    Liu Keping looked at the departing figure of Liu Zhiqiang, and could not help but sigh, "Every time this child sees him, it''s like seeing his father. Every time he sees him, it''s like seeing a child, full of dignity.

    Mrs Liu''s eyes were filled with tears. She could no longer see Liu Zhiqiang''s figure. Hearing her father''s words, she hurriedly said, "Child will definitely not do something like stealing a chicken or dog from a dog!"

    Liu Keping was unable to agree with Mrs Liu''s words, so he asked, "Do you know the name of this material called bungalows that we built?" Seeing her daughter''s confused face, she answered: "That''s called cement, I didn''t think it was anything important at first, but once when I went to the county, I saw some new houses built by rich families, they used stuff similar to ours, and another time when I went to the town guard, I saw some buildings built by the Heavenly Valve Army called South Tower, what''s tiring, what''s that''s from the barricades, they call it cement. "I didn''t care about that at first, but after we split up in the county, I remembered a house and used something called cement. Originally, I didn''t want to earn money from Kennit''s hunting, but I wanted to make my own shoes and I had some savings so I went out to buy cement. Who knows бн"

    Mrs Liu said anxiously, "Dad, when we speak, we''re only halfway there."

    Liu Keping said, "I heard that this cement is extremely expensive. If it has nothing to do with the Heavenly Valve Army and the Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce, they might not even be able to get some silver taels. "I heard that they only provide for a few wealthy families."

 C45

    After the banquet, the other members of the church had all returned. Liu Zhiqiang had left Bai Zhanmian to chat in the living room of the county yamen.

    Bai Zhan only asked the Sect Leader about his experiences and customs during the banquet, so he didn''t ask the Sect Leader why he was here. At this time, in the living room, Liu Zhiqiang casually asked, "Mr. Bai traveled all over the country and painstakingly learned the art of forging swords. I''m sure he''s adept at steel forging as well!"

    Although Bai Zhanying had already treated the High Priestess as an adult, he didn''t know if he could understand what he was talking about, so he gave a general idea of the forging method he knew, pointing out the advantages and disadvantages, and occasionally explaining how the forging method was suitable for her.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that he was still talking about the weapon, so he started by saying, "Mr. Bai, do you know why I called you here this time?"

    When Bai Zhan Ying saw that the Sect Leader had moved on to the main topic, he replied, "It seems to have something to do with forging weapons!"

    Liu Zhiqiang slapped his thigh (learning from ancient customs) and said, "That''s right! Mr. Bai, I want you to forge a divine weapon of the world. As long as you have this weapon, I will be invincible in this era''s grand plans! I wonder if Mr Bai will agree to it? "

    Liu Zhiqiang waited for a long time, but before he could receive a response from Bai Zhanye, he seemed to be deep in thought.

    It turned out that after Bai Zhanmao heard Liu Zhiqiang''s words, he was calculating Liu Zhiqiang''s martial arts level, but he couldn''t see it (Liu Zhiqiang was a biochemical freshman and didn''t have any calluses). Bai Zhanmian didn''t seem to have any martial arts. Furthermore, he would be able to obtain the appreciation of the previous Sect Leader and then become the next Sect Leader without any objections (He who had objected would not be able to see that)! The answer is impossibility, but if the Sect Leader said that a child''s skill had reached the level of a third-rate expert, then it would be equivalent to beating Old Bai to death. He did not believe that Old Bai would do such a thing, at least not like Liu Zhiqiang, who had mastered an absolute art, or that his inner force had reached a little bit of an accomplishment, allowing him to mature early, but martial arts can only be a coincidence, without twenty years of hard work, it''s simply impossible. Now, the Sect Leader actually wants to forge a peerless godly weapon for him, to become unrivaled in the world.

    Bai Zhanmao said, "Sect Leader, I don''t know if I can hear you speak ill of me?"

    Liu Zhiqiang''s interest was piqued as he said, "But there''s no imitation!"

    Bai Zhanmao took a deep breath, and then said, "Sect Leader, even if a peerless master wields a godly weapon like the Sect Leader, they will still not be able to defeat the entire world, not to mention, I am unable to forge a weapon that surpasses the godly blade of the entire world, please forgive me!"

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard him talk about the divine knife and modern weapon, he thought he had the foresight of a long-ranged weapon. He then asked, "What does Mr. Bai mean by the current world? Why not now? And what is the divine blade you are talking about? "

    Bai Zhan Ying saw that Sect Leader did not intend to kill him, and relaxed a bit, but Sect Leader did not know about the entire world''s divine blade, so he said: "Sect Leader, this world''s divine blade was passed down for use by our sect''s thirty-four Sect Leader Zhang, and it is said that at that time, other than Sect Leader Wu Dang, there were no other enemies with Sect Leader Zhang, so Sect Leader Zhang also rarely used this blade. Oh, Master once said that there was another name for this Saber Seat. It was called the Dragon Slaying Sabre. The later Sect Leaders changed it to the Universal Divine Saber. As for the current world! Due to Sect Leader Zhang''s lost inheritance of martial arts technique in the past, only a few famous sects and great sects have heard of incomplete art in the martial arts forest, and only a few people in the Shaolin Body Metamorphose Scripture have mastered it, so although our sect''s existing martial arts are able to resist it without losing out, it is still not enough to be peerless in the world! "

    Liu Zhiqiang listened to Bai Zhan''s failure to explain that long-range firearms of the later generation were the mainstream theory, which was quite boring. When he heard Sect Leader Zhang and the Dragon Slaying Sabre, there was only a part of the martial arts novels that he had read. For example, in the novels of the proud and arrogant Jiang Hu, he had some imprints that he had only seen on television, but when he saw the fake martial arts scene of flying in the sky and flying in the ground (Hanging Wei''s words were too fake), he was no longer in the mood to read it.

    Liu Zhiqiang shook his hand to stop Bai Zhan''s desire to continue speaking, and said, "Today is late, I will let Mr. Bai see what an unrivalled masterwork weapon is tomorrow morning. Please leave first!"

    Bai Zhanmao returned to his room helplessly, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. Thinking about how the Sect Leader was still young, yet he had fallen into a sect that borrowed power from the Martial House, this was not the same as the main tenet of the Internal Martial Arts: No, I definitely can''t let the Sect Leader take the wrong path.

    Bai Zhan Ying thought about it and then left the dorm. Just as he arrived downstairs, he noticed a row of Sect Leader''s own gang members jogging over. The leader of the gang saw Bai Zhan Ying with a torch in his hand and came over to ask him.

    Bai Zhanying did not avoid the suspicion, thinking that since these people were all under the Sect Leader, they must be disciples of the sect, so it would be better to say that they didn''t know about seeing Great Master Xia.

    The leader of the squads had been informed that a guest had arrived while changing shifts, and since he also had a portrait in his hand, he answered back, and when he mentioned Master Xia, he did not know who it was, and also had a rule within the army: "Mr. Bai is an important guest, but our army has a rule that no one is allowed to go out after an hour, so if there are any special circumstances, I can report it to the higher ups and let them handle it." As he spoke, he made a gesture of ''please''.

    Bai Zhanmao looked at the strange dressed gang leader''s hand gesture and his meaning was clear. ''It seems like you''re fine, please go back!'' The people behind him looked like gangsters, like soldiers he had seen before. The troop looked neat and orderly, and he reckoned that it would be easy for him to deal with them, but the so-called beating the dog to see the master was hurting their face, so he had no choice but to go back. He did not sleep that night, and on the morning of the next day, he was awoken by the sound of the morning whistle of the Sky Valve Army, so he stood up and went out of his room to see what they were doing.

    The group of people quickly assembled, and under the leader''s shouting, they did all sorts of movements. Bai Zhanmao also felt a sense of freshness. Suddenly, he saw a child in the corner of his eye. The child was also wearing strange clothing (of a different color), and upon closer inspection, it looked like a Sect Leader.

    Liu Zhiqiang was excited last night as well. His rifle''s barrel might be ready for mass production. He was already here early in the morning, waiting for Bai Zhan to catch him.

    Without waiting for Bai Zhan to arrive, Liu Zhiqiang stepped forward and said, "Mr. Bai, please!"

    The two of them walked all the way out of the county magistrate court to the outskirts of a modern factory. Bai Zhan realized that the Sect Leader''s Qing Gong was not good, but his speed was not slow at all. At this time, he saw a factory. The house was similar in style to his own dormitory.

    Entering the large single room outside the house, Bai Zhan Ying saw that it was actually not a room, but a row of corridors. There were no walls in the corridors, and there were arrows or humanoid wood in between the corridors about 200-300 meters away. Please be direct with your words, although the Fire Rod is powerful, its power is not far, its might is not as strong as a bow, and it is not allowed to consecutively slay an opponent. " He saw that the Sect Leader was straightforward and did not seem to be nervous anymore.

    Liu Zhiqiang also admired his mental calculations (the ancients were already pretty good to have this kind of knowledge), but he did not say a word, and took a knockoff Beretta 92F long pipe gun from a tray in the hands of the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army, blindly connected the barrel, laid down, slightly adjusted his new aim, and fired three consecutive shots, shaking Liu Zhiqiang''s clavicle to the point of numbness.

    However, what was even more shocking was Bai Zhanying''s heart. Just a moment ago, how could he not care about the Burning Rod that was treated as a joke by the Sect Leader? Moreover, at this distance, it was a place where even a strong bow couldn''t reach.

    At this moment, the smile on Bai Zhan''s face froze. It wasn''t just because he heard the Fire Rod''s continuous firing sounds, but also because he could see all sorts of bullet holes on the three human-shaped wooden piles as far as his eyes could see.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw the place where the human-shaped stake was hit. With his strength as a land combat special forces godly archer, he could only hit the target, the accuracy of this mountain stronghold was too poor. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in ancient times, he really wouldn''t dare to watch it.

    Seeing him in a daze, Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, "This guy''s eyesight is really good. If I didn''t have the vision from a biochemical mutation, I wouldn''t have been able to see the bullet holes two hundred meters away with the naked eye."

    After an unknown period of time, Liu Zhiqiang woke him up immediately. Bai Zhan Ying swallowed his saliva and said with a trembling voice, "Can I see it!" In his excitement, he forgot to obey.

    After a morning of study, Bai Zhanying became the new chief of the arsenal. He was responsible for improving the quality of the fine steel in the factory, mainly because of the quality of the barrels and the problem of the rifling. Liu Zhiqiang had to give him a lesson in modern steel processing, and when he mentioned what machine tool assembly line was meant to mass produce, Liu Zhiqiang found himself in a difficult position. Facing Bai Zhanying''s strong desire for knowledge, he didn''t know how to answer, and with a flash of inspiration, brought Bai Zhanying to a factory not far away from the internal combustion engine, then explained the working principle of the four-stroke engine.

    Liu Zhiqiang drank a mouthful of water poured by the soldiers. When he saw Bai Zhanmian thinking carefully, he sometimes nodded, sometimes revealed a puzzled face, and suddenly said to Liu Zhiqiang, "You can also control this four-way factory! I promise I''ll be able to make the four-stroke machine tool you mentioned in a month''s time. "

    Seeing that there were no other people from the Sun Moon Sect around, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t care anymore. He gave him more than a dozen of the four stroke engine parts, which were similar to the failed products he had created with a certain field single cylinder engine, but they were just looking at the products, marking the principles, and also hand-drawing a steam engine principle on the spot. At the same time, he provided him with a complete set of coal and alcohol (which Liu Zhiqiang had personally guided) as raw materials.

    Looking at the busy Bai Zhan Ying and a group of outstanding craftsmen, Liu Zhiqiang felt gratified in his heart: who said that China had no talent? Isn''t this just a bunch of people (When Liu Zhiqiang gets mad later)?

    Liu Zhiqiang handed the letter of appointment to the Sky Valve Army regarding Bai Zhan Ying, and felt a lot more at ease. Now it was time to think of how to deal with Zheng Yi and Chong Zhenjie.

    For Chong Zhenjiang, Liu Zhiqiang in the special forces training class have been in contact with the famous battle field about Ming Wei. He knew how suspicious Liu Zhiqiang was, how he wanted face and how much he could change his opponent, but Zheng Yi had no choice. He blocked Liu Zhiqiang''s ambition of dominating the world, and said that knowing one''s own self and one''s enemy was enough to win a hundred battles. Liu Zhiqiang returned to his office, summoned his new ministers and above, and held a stable meeting. At the same time, he asked Chen Ziwen to fully operate the insider team he had set up in Quanzhou, Fujian Province.

 C46

    In Shuntian''s imperial city, a new year''s worth of snow had fallen. It was three to nine times colder than usual, the land was frozen, and cold streams of snow were approaching step by step, the north wind whistled, and the cold wind was bone-chilling. On the way to the Door of Qian Qing, a young eunuch dressed in a brocade robe led a group of people to the Door of Qian Qing, he recalled that two years ago, he was still free to enter the Door of Qian, so he didn''t need to follow so many rules, he couldn''t help but feel discontent in his heart: "Old Wei fell, but I didn''t see much oil here."

    Waking up from his stupor under the shouts of the court eunuchs, a faint echo could be heard from the Imperial Secret Service. The Commander of the Imperial Secret Service was asking for an audience with the Emperor.

    A chill came over him. Camel felt that the winter was much colder than usual, and the furs in her silk coat could not hide the damned cold. She put her hands in her sleeves and kept shivering. As the wind blew, the cold air seeped into his bones, and then it slowly spread throughout his body, as if his entire body had immediately turned into ice, chilling his heart and soul. Looking up at the thick layer of ice on the edge of the hall, the snow on the roof of the hall was linked together like a white ocean, signifying that this year''s winter was even colder. Finally hearing the sharp noise, Luoyang cursed in his heart, "You are the one who is unable to test the strength of the Marquis of the Shrine."

    After entering the palace, Luo Yang was forced to kneel down and kowtow to the king, showing just how strong this ancient person''s kneeling skill was. "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty, Your Majesty."

    A young man said hoarsely, "Let''s rise!"

    "Thank you, your majesty."

    "What important matter does your beloved one have to attend to? The performance will begin late at night."

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Erguo has two seals and six hundred miles of emergency reports."

    Outside the hall, the northern wind howled furiously, like a roaring lion. However, it did not affect the people in the hall in the slightest. The young man in the golden dragon robe sat on the golden dragon table and tapped the table with his finger.

    Beside him, a middle-aged eunuch stepped down from his throne and took the golden dragon table from Luo Yang.

    Chongzhen looked at the case in front of him and saw that the red and white sides of the official seal was still intact. He said: "Go back down, and listen to the public outside!"

    When Chong Zhen saw him step down, he allowed Wang Chengen to remove the seal. This New Year''s Eve really made him feel numb, there was a riot in White Water County, a mutiny in Guyuan (this year in Ningxia), and this morning, he received an urgent memorial from Wang Zunde for six hundred miles. His mood was not good.

    The description was more detailed than what was written in Wang Zunde''s book, and his description of the Heavenly Valve Mountain bandits recruiting soldiers to buy rations was given. All sorts of people gathered in different places, and when they saw him glaring at them angrily, the fire in his chest could not be quelled as he threw the white edged gold dragon paper onto the table, the book fell to the ground and shouted: "Look, there is another bunch of random bandits, they have cheated me so much that they deserve to die for ten thousand years!"

    Wang Chengen picked up the book and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Cheng Xiang County is a small county and it is the Land of the Southern Barbarians. These bandits were killed in the blink of an eye." After surreptitiously pointing out the report book, he suddenly saw that the person who was going to play it and be the leader of the bandits was a child. He said, "Hey!" After saying that, he looked at Chong Zhen.

    Wang Chengen returned the book to Chong Zhenjun and said, "Your Majesty, there is something different about this person who is causing trouble."

    Chongzhen looked again and was surprised when he saw that the last part of the imperial report was detailed in another imperial report. He then took the red side of the imperial report from Wang Chengen and read it carefully.

    When Wang Chengen saw Chong Zhen carefully reading the book, his expression changed. Seeing that he had finished reading the book, he didn''t dare to say anything for a long time and didn''t dare to disturb him.

    After a long while, Chong Zhen came back to his senses. He closed the sonata and pointed it at Wang Chengen, saying, "Take a look!"

    Wang Chengen bent over and took the book. The more he read, the more he began to sweat. Suddenly, he kneeled down and kowtowed again and again.

    Chong Zhen slowly got up and helped him up. His body was trembling as he said to him, "You are the only one who knows about this, and you were the only one who believed in it. Didn''t you say that he was sick not long after he was born? And silly бн "He doesn''t know anything about personnel."

    Upon hearing this, Wang Chengen immediately knelt down and was about to kowtow, but was stopped by Chong Zhen''s hand.

    Wang Chengen said in a low voice, "At that time, I heard Zhao Chunyuan''s statement, and I only listened to what he said."

    Chongzhen said: "I naturally believe in you. This Jinyi Guards are really confused. He is still so young, how could he possibly kill someone, and even create his own gang of bandits, Cheng''en, if this Jinyi Guards leaked it, they could use to threaten us, but from what Wang Zunde said, the Jinyi Guards said that the bandits were very close, and that it was very difficult for the news to spread out, so he took advantage of the fact that the bandits did not obstruct Wang Zunde''s memorials to spread it out, looks like the bandits actually know that this Wang Zunde is in Cheng Xiang County бн "

    Chong Zhen suddenly said: "Wang Chengen, I will give you a secret decree. You can pick out a few believers from the east factory to handle, and at the same time, you can get Wang Zunde and Xiong Wencai to do it. He ordered Zheng Chilong to ensure the safety of the two of them when they attacked Cheng Village, and that Jinyi Guards. Originally, royal brother was the one who helped me hide this matter, but royal brother was often fooled by people, and is not very knowledgeable. If anyone dares to reveal this matter, you can take advantage of the situation. " After which, he took out a pen and gave the secret decree.

    For a full five days, Liu Zhiqiang travelled to and fro Cheng Xiang County, checking out the new fortifications that connected Zhen Ping, Ping Yuan and Fujian. He let the falconers, who hadn''t brought guns out of the fortifications, do on-the-spot observation, and just like that, he went back and forth. One day, Liu Zhiqiang received a secret report from Chen Ziwen, saying that it was Old Master Liu Koping looking for a writing gentleman to give the military commander a name. But in Cheng Xiang County, there were all sorts of cultured people who entertained and entertained the Heavenly Valve Army, and he, a farmer, would not easily meet them.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at Chen Ziwen, who was laughing but did not dare to laugh out loud, and thought that this guy knew his nickname. He thought for a while and said, "Didn''t he want to give me a name? Go arrange for a more astute teacher (The Sky Valve Army''s new title for teachers is extremely well-paid), just say that he''s giving his grandson a name for free, just call him Liu Zhiqiang! As for why you want to make this name, just let him say the good omen and I will accept it, lest I go outside. "

    After Liu Zhiqiang said, he looked at Chen Ziwen and nodded, then said to the people seated: "Whether or not this Cheng Village County will do or not, it will affect whether or not my Heavenly Valve Army can become the main force in today''s chaotic world, regardless of whether or not you are from the Sun Moon Sect or the Heaven Valve Army, you are all my people, so as long as we can perform meritorious deeds, I will reward you accordingly."

    "Wu Yigui, listen up."

    Cheng Xiang County''s Minister of Security, Wu Yi Gui, stood up, using his left hand to perform the Sky Valve Military salute, and said loudly: "Yes, your subordinate is here."

    When my Heavenly Valve Army deploys guards to guard the borders, you have to ensure the security of Cheng Xiang County, and at the same time, guarantee the normal operation of Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce and the factories, I have left five thousand new soldiers in the new army camp to you, if necessary, you can transfer them, and if anyone dares to come and cause trouble for the citizens while I am at the border, you can punish them, Wen Zilong and Qi Zicheng both assist you, and you can go down to execute your crimes now!

    The other two, Wen Zilong and the Minister of Agriculture, Uncle Qi, also stood up and saluted, forming a stark contrast with Wu Yigui''s military salute.

    Seeing the three of them go down, Liu Zhiqiang looked to the left, where Xia Yuan Yi was the leader of the Sun Moon Sect, and said, "Xia Dajun, I will have to trouble you to guard all the paths leading to Cheng Village from Chaozhou. Do not let Zheng Zilong''s Spring State gang have an opportunity to take advantage of them, and give you 6000 Heaven Valve Army to command.

    Xia Yuanyi stood up and saluted, "Sect Leader, don''t worry. The Heavenly Valve Army was created by the Sect Leader, and they are also fellow clansmen of our sect. Cheng Xiang County is my teaching industry, how can I allow this pirate gang to get their hands on me?

    Liu Zhiqiang saluted and replied: "Master Xia, you are too serious. You are an elder of our sect, and once you see that you cannot defend the pass then you can withdraw and act accordingly, at the same time you have to look at Gongzhi Qing Long, Social Qian Jing, and Dong Qian Ji, all of you have received orders to guard the pass before the Sky Valve Army''s reinforcements arrived, at the same time you have the corresponding authority to order your men below the rank of platoon leader. Furthermore, most of the Sky Valve Army knows these five main military instructors, and they have also passed the military training of the Sky Valve Army.

    Just as he finished speaking, he saw a soldier jogging to the door and saluting to the Sky Valve Army: "Reporting, the two Company Leaders Qin Li has already gathered, please review."

    Liu Zhiqiang said to everyone, "Let''s go! "Let''s go out together." After saying that, he suddenly changed his figure, causing the loose military uniform to show his strong figure (this was the other military uniform that Liu Zhiqiang prepared for him after he changed his body). This wasn''t the first time Liu Zhiqiang changed his body, but everyone still felt that it was strange.

    The newly planned military parade square in Chengxiang County was filled with a black mass of nearly twenty thousand black earth-yellow soldiers, all in perfect order, although a few recruits looked around and found it very new today. All along, the new recruits had lived a life of a ten-kilometer long run, swimming, upper body strength, martial arts training, and at night they had either learned to love their motherland and the people of the Daming Ming (sometimes taught by a few old soldiers in Heaven, a simple modern war speech, and a variety of songs taught by Liu Zhiqiang) or stood guard at night.

    Some instructors (some of them were men and women from all over the world who were not bad in martial arts and were also dressed in military uniforms, but in red) noticed that some of the soldiers were not disciplined, so they quickly went to tidy up. Not long after, a few figures appeared at the front desk of the Sky Valve Army. Although most of the old people in the Sky Valve Army were guarding the general leader''s secret that he was only a child, but there were always some who were eating and drinking well (in the army or when executing security tasks, alcohol was prohibited, but there were still some who drank when they were secretly visiting their families on official business), and would always talk about how great and powerful this general had once seen the general''s might and power, how great and how great was the general''s power.

    Today, other than the older soldiers of the Sky Valve Army, most of the recruits looked like one of them was tall and sturdy, his face was ashen pale but his facial features were tall and straight. His thick eyebrows and red phoenix eyes (his pupils were small), his nose was pointed straight like a phoenix among men, and he was much taller than several of his comrades, his imposing manner far surpassing the well-known Heavenly Valve Army Company''s Company Commander, Old Qin, and he thought to himself: Isn''t this the commander of the Sky Valve Army? It was just as his predecessors had said, the military commander was truly like a god that had descended to the mortal world.

 C47

    Amidst the silence, a handsome, robust youth around twelve years old walked a few steps into the crowd. Beside him was a purplish-blue animal. It looked like a dog, but it was also much thicker. The young man took a deep breath, looked down at the neat formation of 20,000 people, and the crowd outside the formation, and suddenly said: "Hello brothers and sisters from the Sky Valve Army, all the families, all the elders and family members from different places! Me, the commander of the Sky Valve is here bowing to you. " His voice was not loud, but it was clearly audible in everyone''s ears. Xia Yuanyi and Liu Yanxin, who were sitting beside him, thought to themselves, "The High Priestess is so young, but her inner strength is so strong that only the five of them have heard her; only the five of them, Gongzhi Jianlong and several other days ago, were practicing martial arts with her. They knew that the High Priestess does not know how to operate his inner breathing, but they did not know why his voice was so strong and long."

    Some of the soldiers were surprised, but their subconscious movements had long been assimilated into his memory. However, when some of the recruits learned that their leader was a young man who was much younger than them, they were shocked, and before they could even react, they turned around and glared at their squad leader. Outside, their parents and children were also doing the same action of buttoning their chests.

    Liu Zhiqiang continued, "Since the founding of the Tiansuo Army, we have been living in harmony with the people, living in peace and harmony. We will split the land, pay taxes, reform the law and order of the Ming government, and restore peace and happiness to the people!" As he said that, the citizens of the Sky Valve Army clapped continuously under the arrangement of someone who wanted them to, and the citizens continued to raise their heads and listen, describing how the Sky Valve Army was the best, talking about the hardships of the Ming dynasty, some even remembered the time when they were on their way to the Cheng Village, starving their loved ones to death, eating Guanyin Earth, biting on the tears of the tree bark, and even more so, some of them were only able to come to Cheng Village to live and enjoy today''s good days, they cried bitterly, grateful to the Sky Valve Army.

    Liu Zhiqiang''s voice suddenly turned excited, "However, someone is jealous of us, saying that we are bandits, saying that we are the bandits, hurting the lives of the people, causing chaos, and taking away our food, land, wealth, prosperity today, even the lives of our wives and children. Do you think we can agree?"

    It was not just the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army, even the surrounding commoners shouted out loud: "No, no бн." There was only one old man in the crowd who felt a chill in his heart. He was the current Patrol Officer Wang Zunde.

    At the same time, he made the gesture of a future leader: "Yes, I also said that I won''t agree, but you know what our enemies say, that they have blades, swords, and a steady stream of men, so even if we don''t agree, we still have to agree! But, brothers, my answer is, there are men in the Sky Valve Army, we will carry some with us, if they dare to come, if they dare to steal our women, money, and food, we will kill them all, even if we have to risk our lives, we will still kill their son. " The women behind him hadn''t left yet. Listening to Sect Leader speaking in such a vulgar manner, they couldn''t help but blush. Of course, they couldn''t see the expression on Lord Xia''s old face.

    F * ck them to death! Even if I have to risk my life, I will f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * ck them to death!

    Along with the rise in morale, Liu Zhiqiang issued the order for the Sky Valve Army to send troops from three sides.

    Listening to the resounding song of the Heavenly Valve Army as they opened the door, "Get up, get up, those who are unwilling to be slaves, build our new Great Wall out of our flesh and blood бн"

    Wang Zunde felt that his heart was so cold at this moment. The Ming Dynasty didn''t have a shred of history left in the hearts of these people who were wise before. After many years of studying, the dream of Zoujun fell apart.

    On the road from Zhen Ping Wei Guangfu village to Fujian, a middle-aged man with long hair and a long nose and a martial artist''s hair in a bun looked at the buildings blocking the road. He felt strange and said to the people next to him, "Two kings of the Wei and Guangfu village, our road is blocked by the walls of the mountain bandits!"

    The second one thought: Why do you want this hateful Honda Sin to stay by my side? He said that he was the wisdom of the Tian Chuan family, but he helped me out. Big brother valued these bandits so much, and he even sent a large portion of his elites to borrow a servant from the Tian Chuan family. However, he was always right about his big brother. He hoped that the brothers who stayed behind would see a good way out and not let Xiong Wencai take advantage of the opening. If he dared to come here in public, he would go back and teach him a lesson once he got rid of this bold bandit.

    Ying Er did not reply, but once again looked at the round grey building and said, "This doesn''t seem to be a city wall. The walls of the city wall are so porous, I have seen this before at the Red Haired Ghost''s place, and heard Big Brother say that this place is called a fortress." He was confused as to why the fortress would appear here today. According to what his big brother said, we should split up into several groups and quickly become bandits before returning to the Golden Gate of Quanzhou City with large amounts of wealth and food.

    In Guangfu Castle, Qin Lao San used his binoculars (designed by Liu Zhiqiang, designed by Cheng Xiang County''s No. 1 military factory) to clearly see the figure slowly moving through the forest a few hundred meters away. He thought to himself, "It looks like it''s getting dark, his mother wants to steal a chicken. Hehe, I''ll let you see what''s called a divine tool."

    Seeing that the sky was already dark, Python Two made a hand gesture and increased its speed. 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters. Just as it was about to enter the fortress, a "beng" sound suddenly came from behind.

    He wanted to ask him why he made that sound, but with two bangs, he was finally able to understand why. He used his first-rate fast blade to block the concealed weapon that was shooting at his feet, and subconsciously sent a signal, retreating fifty meters away. He said in a low voice, "Mother, these bandits from the mountain have already discovered us. They have a concealed weapon, wait a moment." He looked at the wound and said, "Oh my god, it''s the red hair ghost''s Fire Rod."

    Honda Zoyu endured the pain and said, "Mang Erjun, they бн they''ve already discovered us. They can''t match our fireballs now, so why don''t we call for a few people to cover them? We can only use them to feign ignorance. We used them to sneak in and charge at them."

    Mang Er thought, he himself had no other choice: "Make some hand signals and tell the weaker ones at the back to rush up the line, and the brothers with daggers behind them. He thought to himself: Damn it, wait for me to kill my way up, I want to see what use your Fire Rod has!

    One of them had hit the saber, but no one knew if it was due to it being hit by a bullet. With a ''ding'' sound, he could not help but feel unresigned in his heart, thinking: f * ck, learning from the commander, nothing can beat Li Ben. If he were to see it now, he would die laughing.

    Old Qin had to get up and return the gun to the newly appointed captain of the falcons, Li Muke, who was very happy, took it and laid down on the shooting hole, Old Qin looked at the Sky Valve long spear in his hand, constantly gulping down saliva. In fact, he also had a gun, and it was specially made by a company commander, but he only had two guns because Li Benyi''s shooting skill was extremely high, so in order to not lose to him, Old Qin had to secretly practice his spear, but at the critical moment before the battle, so he could only take it back to the armory. The personal guard next to him was a little angry. He thought to himself: The Sect Leader has sent us great beauties to protect you, but you, old man, aren''t even looking at us.

    Old Qin''s hands rubbed against each other, he looked towards the other Falcon Hunters in the room and wanted to borrow a few shots from the other members. "Bang bang bang бн" A series of sounds rang out. Only then did he remember that he was responsible this time and that he should be the commander of the formation. He could only withdraw his mind from borrowing the spear and touch the magical ring on his finger to calm himself down.

    This time, the 45 Eagle Hunters did not give the people from Python Two a chance. After nearing 30 meters, they started firing and only dared to stop when the enemy was 500 meters away from them.

    However, some of them could still crawl, but some could still crawl out a few steps and were dried out by the sounds that rang out again. This was his painstaking effort, and some of them were even taught by him personally, and he was still alive just now. It''s not that he didn''t have any experience with the red furry ghost, but the red furry ghost''s fireballs couldn''t be loaded so quickly, no matter how he yelled, he just couldn''t enter.

    "Who told you to shoot? The commander said that once these people are shot and wounded, it is more difficult than dying. Even if they can''t be saved, they can still drag their enemies down and scatter their forces. You, little brother Wen Li, can let this captain find out that you have been the one to remember this. The other members will use this as a form of training to cherish ammunition."

    Just as he was about to endure it for the time being, listening to Honda Zuo Xin''s recommendation to retreat for the time being, and then taking another bloody road to take his leave, there was a "beng" sound, and a firelight shot straight towards his head, his hand holding the blade up to block it, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. This was five hundred meters away.

    In order to save face, Wen Xidi used the impossible distance to shoot at a person who was making a huge movement (mainly because he saw the flashing blade). If it wasn''t for the fact that the enemy''s martial arts skills were extraordinary, he really could hit, he thought that the captain would scold him, and when he saw from the corner of his eye that the captain did not say anything, he could only aim at the sight and wait for the movement.

    This completely infuriated Python Two''s originally low IQ, and he yelled: "Damned thief, if you have the ability then come out and fight with your grandpa. Go, go, give it to grandpa, grandpa won''t believe that this son of a b * tch can''t be taken away!"

    Zheng Chihu, also known as Python Two, was the second in command of the Zheng Family. When his anger flared up, a storm of blood and gore would soon fall upon Gongfu Castle.

    This time, the enemy didn''t retreat again. Under such a disadvantage, nearly ten thousand of the Quanzhou Gang''s elites rushed towards Grand Fu Castle like floodwaters.

 C48

    The outside of Guangfu Castle was filled with the sound of people shouting for death, and the Tiansuo soldiers inside the castle were running back and forth on the walls of the castle, constantly swinging their sabers to cut off the hooks thrown under the castle (the enemy had prepared too many embarkation ropes, and also used Quanzhou craftsmen, similar to when embarking on ships), then throwing explosive packets to retaliate against the castle. Within the walls of the castle, there was a metal window that could be opened every ten steps or so, allowing one to throw explosive powder.

    45 falcons. Borrowing the terrain from the mountain pass, they continuously shot down from the top of the castle. Although each of them had good marksmanship, after putting down their guns for a while, the smoke was extremely thick. This was already the best gunpowder technology Liu Zhiqiang could produce. Unfortunately, it was limited by the technology of the era, and there were too many impurities. Because of the smoke, the shooting standards of the falcons were greatly affected. Coughing continuously from the gunpowder, their vision and accuracy were obviously reduced. At the same time, the Falcon''s gun failure rate greatly increased, the explosion of the chamber, the stuck shell. Although there are more than 6000 people in the logistics delivery with the help of dropping explosives. After Zheng Fang paid the price of nearly 1600 people, someone finally found out that with the help of corpses, they could block the impact of the bullets and explosives. After sacrificing 2000 people, dozens of iron ropes were connected together. Unfortunately, the Heaven Saint Master''s martial arts were not weak, just as the five or six people who had climbed up the fortress were about to be slaughtered.

    A loud bang was heard, and the ground trembled, causing smoke to rise up, scaring Old Qin San. He walked up to the wall, and not long after supporting himself on the wall, a sharp arrow flew past his face, nailed to the wall of the inner castle. The end of the arrow was still buzzing, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. But this old man was not afraid at all, he still looked down at the castle, only to see that there was a big hole on the wall, more than ten Heaven Valve soldiers and Zheng Fang''s men were down there, a soldier with his leg blown off was lying in a pool of blood, crying and screaming. It turned out that one of the cannons which opened the iron window to throw explosives had just happened to be struck by an enemy who was climbing a rope and had good martial arts skills, but the enemy immediately came to snatch the explosive packet. Although the enemy''s martial arts was not bad, but with the help of the climbing rope, the enemy immediately came to snatch the explosive packet, and although the enemy''s martial arts was not bad, but with the help of the climbing rope, the two of them were unable to do anything. When the enemy saw that the resistance was greatly reduced, he wanted to climb in through the window, but suddenly the soldier who was already at a disadvantage stopped resisting, and followed the enemy''s attack point to ignite the explosive package, and revealed a sinister smile. The enemy saw that the resistance was greatly reduced, and wanted to climb through the window, and suddenly the soldier who was already at a disadvantage, stopped resisting, and followed the enemy''s attack point to ignite the explosive package, and smiled fiendishly.

    Since Old Qin had to command the battle, he rarely used the ring on his hand to attack (mainly because Liu Zhiqiang had told him that the ring could only be fired a hundred times at a time and would change with the distance, time, and so on, so he could only use the Sun to blow up the air for half a day). Before the smoke slowly dispersed, he composed himself and hid behind the wall to peek down, he couldn''t help but be shocked, why did so many enemies suddenly appear? He saw Zheng Fang''s men everywhere under the castle, the wall was dozens of feet high (Liu Zhiqiang didn''t expect to collide with Zheng''s forces so soon, and the fort hasn''t been repaired yet), and also had the help of an explosive bag. However, as the enemy scattered around, avoiding the front, they threw their hooks and ladders up the wall of the fort, fearlessly climbing upwards. Behind them, a large number of archers were darting back and forth to cover their attacks on the fortress, and the falcons on the fortress were also continuously fighting back, but they were too weak to lift up their heads even though they had the advantage of land. This time, even Zheng Zilong could not have imagined that the two planned detailed attacks would turn into actual combat skills.

    Although the Heavenly Valve Army had the protection of the Gangfu Stronghold, they were still unable to stop the enemies'' advance. The scariest thing was when the Python Second Zheng Zhizhi Tiger ascended to the top, it was the strength of the Mad Tiger that even the red-furred ghost was afraid of. When Old Qin discovered this, he had no time to mobilize more than a hundred of his personal guards to stop it, saber lights were flashing on the platform, especially Zheng Chihuo, who was actually unstoppable. Even Old Qin''s personal guards could not block it, and from time to time, he would launch sneak attacks with his ring, adding to that the Sun Moon Sect''s White Altar''s beauties could not even resist the sword formation.

    The five-finger stone castle in Ping Yuan Town was also showing the same scene, however, none of them managed to get onto the fort. At this time, there were almost a hundred people on the ground, Liu Zhiqiang still had time to give Li Benyi pointers and shot three arrows in a row. Under the attack of the four stone bows, one of the arrows pierced through four people, which opened Li Ben''s eyes. In his view, there was nothing impossible about a commander, he could only sigh in admiration.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "It won''t be long before these guys retreat. We''ll just wait and wait for them to finish."

    Li Ben said, "What a pity, letting them escape like this!"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "They will definitely change locations if they can''t finish their meal here. Moreover, from the looks of it, they don''t even want to do it. However, Zheng Zilong is very fond of our army''s glass, salt! Who told us to be so close to him, it would be embarrassing if he didn''t try to snatch it away. " He released a few more arrows.

    Suddenly, a girl''s voice rang out, "Sect Leader, our Sect''s messenger pigeon."

    Liu Zhiqiang saw a female personal guard holding a white pigeon in her hand.

    Liu Zhiqiang took the white pigeon, opened up the white creed and took a look. He saw the book: Guangzhou Fortress is in danger

    Liu Zhiqiang put away the note and calmly said, "Ben One, I''ll leave this to you. Can you do it?"

    Li Ben gave a serious salute and said: "If you can''t protect it, then look up to see the commander."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Don''t talk about this useless stuff. If you''re alive, then all my brothers are. That''s my greatest wealth."

    Li Ben felt warm in his heart. Liu Zhiqiang pounded on his chest and whispered, "If it''s no good, retreat to the Southplatform Castle. The terrain there is even more dangerous and difficult to attack."

    After saying that, Liu Zhiqiang looked at the situation on the battlefield and saw that his side had an overwhelming advantage. Occasionally, they would use a few of them to climb up the city wall, but they were only the number one expert of the Heavenly Valve Army, Cheng Huali (Liu Zhiqiang especially asked Gongzhi Qinglong to teach him the Cold Energy.

    Liu Zhiqiang couldn''t stay calm after reaching the back door of the fort, so he ran up the mountain at full speed along with Violet Thunder. He chose to cross over several hills and head straight for Guang Fu Castle, crossing the river at a speed of nearly 50 km/h in order to reach Guang Fu Castle in a short period of time. He didn''t know when he would have the time to dodge or change his direction, so he forcibly broke a few big trees, causing his clothes to be full of wounds.

    When Liu Zhiqiang and Zi Lei arrived, they saw the castle gate open, corpses forming mountains, blood-stained mountain roads, and only the signal of decay was left on the battlefield; there was no battle. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t rest.

    The closer they got to the battlefield, the more they found out that there was more fighting resistance, so Liu Zhiqiang easily killed the enemy and pulled dozens of the broken Heavenly Valve Army to the top of the mountain. When they saw their commander arrive, all of them became energetic, unlike Liu Zhiqiang who was running at full speed, and wanted to sleep on the ground for a long time, but he must not show any expression on his face. Halfway up the mountain with strong willpower, he heard a voice, "Quick, call you bandits, surrender and don''t kill those who surrender." The Chinese language was very unorthodox, much like the Chinese language spoken by the Japanese in the movies and TV dramas of later generations.

    Liu Zhiqiang listened carefully, and it seemed as if someone shouted from the side, "You brothers of the Heaven Feudal Lord Sect, surrender! Those who descend will not die. "

    Liu Zhiqiang no longer cared about the dozens of Heaven Valve Remnants, he increased his speed and reached the top of the mountain. Under the enemy''s firelight, he saw a pirate holding a long spear in his hands, surrounded by countless people dressed in ancient clothing, and in front of the pirates was a row of soldiers who were kneeling down and shouting ''surrender''. In front of these soldiers was a cave, and from time to time, the sound of guns coming from within the cave, a soldier of the Heaven Valve Army who was shouting ''surrender'', fell down, scaring the pirates down.

    Liu Zhiqiang charged straight into the crowd of enemies. He saw the flash of a humanoid weapon and a tiger''s shadow, and countless drops of blood scattered.

    Looking at the change that suddenly occurred in the distance, the members of the Falcon army and the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army who were hiding in the cave all felt it was strange.

    That pirate was Honda Zoyo. He was fearless when he saw two figures charging towards him. He had nearly a thousand people with him, how could he be afraid of you? However, the more they looked, the more terrifying it became. Countless heads and arms were broken. These people were already fleeing in all directions. Suddenly, someone shouted, "This is a demon, quick бн" The sound suddenly stopped as Violet Thunder''s tail cut off his body.

    Just as Honda Zuoshi was about to walk away, a twelve or thirteen year old handsome youth with a face stained with blood stood in front of him. In a single breath, his hands and feet had fallen to the ground, and he could only see the Fire Rod of the Heavenly Valve Army drop to the ground. When he saw that his hands and feet were actually tied together by two blades as ropes, countless screams came from the side of the young man in front of him.

    The people in the cave could already see that the purple figure was the commander''s tiger, so they rushed out of the cave, coincidentally with the tens of soldiers from the Heavenly Valve Army, attacking the enemy group that did not even have 600 people.

    He rushed to Liu Zhiqiang''s side and revealed a strong smile. There were quite a few wounds on his face and it was extremely terrifying. However, his voice was filled with excitement as he said, "Commander, you''re here."

    Liu Zhiqiang stopped, seeing him covered in blood, not only him, even the soldiers who were kneeling down were the same, looking at the situation, with less than 300 people surrounding the 600, he shouted suddenly: "Listen up, surrender and don''t die, those who resist will be killed without mercy." Seeing someone throw down his weapon, Zi Lei did not chase, in just the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, over 500 people had already surrendered and knelt down.

    Looking at the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army that were tied up to surrender, Liu Zhiqiang said to Li Mukai: "Release them, do not make things difficult for them, remember to make a big one for them. At this time, a fierce battle will make up for the loss."

    "Yes, sir. Company Commander Qin has chased Company Leader Qin to the top of the mountain." This meant that this man could not clap his hands. He should be modified in this situation by saying that Company Leader Qin had forcefully blocked the enemy, but had no choice but to force the enemy to retreat. This was also the reason why Liu Zhiqiang wanted to use them.

    Upon hearing that, Liu Zhiqiang immediately turned around and said, "Tie up these enemies." He whistled to Violet Thunder to stay, then ran up the mountain by himself.

    Once they reached the top of the mountain, they rested for a moment to assess the situation, only to see the loud sounds of killing from the mountain, the thousand plus people of the Heavenly Valve Army surrounding the enemy with more than four thousand people, if not for the terrain and the occasional drop of explosives, they would have been wiped out long ago. However, the situation was still one-sided, especially when one of the enemy''s strength was above the group, he could still block the attack, and after a while he could still kill and injure others. This person was heroic and invincible, Liu Zhiqiang obviously wouldn''t recognize him. He was Zheng Chihu, who was known as the ''Python Two''.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t choose to deal with the expert. Instead, he rushed into the crowd. This time, without the help of Violet Thunder, Liu Zhiqiang felt a strong invisible force. Even though Liu Zhiqiang was a modern humanoid weapon after his mutation, he could not even rest while running at full speed and killed countless people on his own. Sometimes, the combination of wounds would seriously damage his physical strength, and at the same time, he did not have any food to replenish.

 C49

    Zheng Chihu was happily killing his enemies. Ever since he started practicing martial arts, there had been no one that could inflict such heavy injuries to his enemies. He hated that he had to kill all these bandits to avenge his brothers and his uncle, who was exterminated. In front of him, there were only these girls and this bandit leader who could still block a few of my attacks (Old Qin''s ring could no longer emit beams of light, so there was no other way. The enemy''s attack was very strong during the retreat, so it could be seen from Zheng Zhe Hu''s martial arts level).

    However, when he saw a red-clothed youth flash past his eyes and look at the dagger in his hand, he actually took a deep breath and said: "Insolent pirate thief, you actually dared to trespass into our Sky Valve Army, make things difficult for us." At this time, I, Tian Zhen have come from all directions, and you all are still not going to surrender? "Those who surrender must avoid death, or else we will end up like this!" He yelled out, but the dagger in his hand did not slow him down as it rushed towards the top of the mountain, continuously taking lives. If the enemy''s life was taken, of course he wouldn''t be in a rush. However, the enemy was his people. Zheng Qihu shouted, "That thief, if you have the ability, fight with your grandfather." With that, he used his Qing Gong to chase after Old Qin, who was already in a difficult position to protect himself, so of course he could not give chase.

    Seeing the situation, the people from the Sky Valve who were fighting relaxed. From the sound of the figure, it seemed like the Sect Leader (Army Chief) had come.

    Originally, they had wanted to surrender, but there was no room for them to do so. Seeing that their leader had arrived, the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army thought there was really reinforcements coming, so they mustered up their courage and charged forward.

    Liu Zhiqiang rushed forward to catch up with Zheng Chihuo. Suddenly, Liu Zhiqiang saw a flash of green light and a big blade came slashing at him. Liu Zhiqiang stabbed the dagger towards the man''s throat in a few flashes. Zheng Chihuo finally caught up to him. Liu Zhiqiang jumped up and down a few times, and then rushed to the sword formation of the female disciples of the Sun Moon Sect. He stabbed the dagger in his right hand into a man''s back, and the dagger in his left hand went through the other man''s flank. He was about to slash down on Liu Zhiqiang''s back, but the sword of the Sun Moon Sect''s female disciples blocked his powerful blade attacks. Since Liu Zhiqiang had the chance, he ran away to attack the other Zheng Family members, Zheng Chihu gritted his teeth in hatred, and once again chased after Liu Zhiqiang, who was not a threat in his eyes, cursing loudly. Liu Zhiqiang did not care about Zheng Zhihu''s shout, what he wanted was to save the lives of the Heavenly Feudal Lords soldiers, under his attack, were countless people that Zheng Zhiqiang could not block.

    Liu Zhiqiang had made up his mind. This man''s swordsmanship was extremely high. He would not be able to deal with him even if he wanted to. After fighting for a long time, his men would definitely suffer many losses. He took a deep breath, and his already exhausted body began to regain its strength. His feet did not stop moving, dodging to the east, jumping to the west to cut off his head, and then spreading out his arms, an enemy was bound to be injured and fall to the ground, or perhaps die with his neck broken. Zheng Zhihu shouted as he chased after them, but there was still a distance of ten feet between them, making it impossible for him to catch up. In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, more than thirty enemies had been killed and wounded by Liu Zhiqiang''s attack. It was truly unstoppable. No one could withstand one move from Liu Zhiqiang. In an instant the enemy had lost more than thirty people, every time Liu Zhiqiang killed a few enemies, the Heavenly Valve Army soldiers would slow down and move to help their comrade, originally they were originally outnumbered, but in turn they gradually shifted to stronger and weaker, gaining the upper hand. On the hillside, thousands of people were fighting intensely. The difference in strength was instantly reversed. Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, today''s battle is not a trivial one, and I, the Heaven Saint Master, am too busy to fight with my life on the line. Life and death are decisive, if I do not kill and retreat in a short period of time, then with the Zheng Family''s power, things might change again. He ran like a bolt of lightning, now sprinting and rolling, now jumping and dodging and slanting in the direction of the footprints. None of the enemies within ten meters of them could survive. Before long, another twenty people fell to the ground.

    At this moment, Third Brother Qin''s face was deathly pale, and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. When he was hacking away at an enemy, he would watch as the commander played with them without a trace, and even let out a smile.

    Zheng Chihu watched as his brothers died, ran away, and were maimed. He watched Liu Zhiqiang suddenly appear and kill his own people. He had never seen such a strange martial art. His eyes were filled with hatred and amazement. There were still a lot of experts left in the Zheng Family, but Liu Zhiqiang was like a ghost. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart, [This man is so young, his kung fu skills are simple and practical, and his speed is fast and unstoppable. I rarely see him in the secular world, so my kung fu may not be lost to him. Just as he was about to give the order to retreat, a dagger swiftly and without any limits flew towards him. Zheng Qihu immediately blocked, the sound of metal clashing resounded through the entire battlefield, the dagger he had blocked was inserted diagonally into a large tree. Zheng Chihuo''s heart shook, his hands held the dagger tightly, as he was afraid that he would lose his balance and the dagger would fall out of his hands, stabbing deeply into the tree next to him.

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around and used his dagger to attack Zheng Chihuo. Both of them had consumed most of their energy. Liu Zhiqiang had consumed 90% of his energy, so he only used his strong willpower to fight back.

    The two of them fought extremely well, both with the style of a battle, with the emphasis on fighting fast and fast, but before he could catch a few daggers, Zheng Qihu''s right hand had split open from the palm of his hand, while his left hand had caught the blade, after chasing the man for a long time, he already knew that the opponent''s martial arts skills were ordinary, but the strength of his outer force and speed was unrivalled in this world, he had tried to strike the opponent with his left hand many times, but his right hand was already sore, he could only use an unusable technique, after breaking the attack, Zheng Qihu threw the blade with his left hand, attacking the enemy''s back with his right hand, but before he was happy, he grabbed onto his throat with his right hand.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked back and saw that the situation on the battlefield had reversed. He said, "Tell them to surrender."

    Zheng Zhihu said, "Don''t even think about it."

    Liu Zhiqiang whistled and a purple shadow flashed up the mountain.

    On the corpse mountain, Liu Zhiqiang looked at the surrendering Zheng Family men, his eyes filled with tears, but he did not let go. Liu Zhiqiang used the old method, using a knife and rope to make handcuffs for Zheng Zhihu, afraid that he still had strength left in him, he broke his hand and leg bone, freeing him of his card. Liu Zhiqiang did not even make a sound as he returned to the battlefield, with Liu Zhiqiang joining the battle, the war was over, on the corpse mountain, Liu Zhiqiang looked at the surrendered Zheng Family men, his heart was in awe, and suddenly one of them cried to a group of Zheng Zhihu soldiers:

    According to the history, these soldiers were supposed to move to Fujian, where Zheng Chilong would integrate them into Fujian''s navy, but the history had changed. With the Sun Moon Sect sending out most of their forces, a large portion of the refugees from the north and the flood had fled to Guangdong, and those who could not find a place to fight back had either starved to death, or gone to Fujian.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at Old Qin, who was covered in blood, and said, "Bring everyone back to Guangfu Castle, and bring back the injured ones who surrendered." With that last word, he fainted on the old man''s chest and his body slowly turned back into a child, shocking Zheng Chihu who was suffering beside him.

    A caravan with only nine commercial carriages headed to Cheng Xiang County from the Jiangxi Road, looking for Wu Town. A caravan with nine commercial carriages headed, looking for Wu Town, and a caravan headed to Cheng Xiang County, one of the merchants whispered, "Sir, this group of bandits has already occupied this place for almost a year. The voice was old, and when one looked at the face, they would realize that it was actually a well-known figure in the Cheng Xiang Merchant Guild.

    The man who was called Master was middle-aged. He spoke in a low voice, "I heard that the one who offended you is a kid. He''s only four or five years old. He hasn''t even grown his hair."

    The old man replied, "How is that possible? "Little child, you don''t even know how to fart, how can you be a criminal?"

    Suddenly, another young man in the car said with a high-pitched voice, "How dare you! How dare you speak to the King like that?!"

    The one called Lord Wang said with a high-pitched voice, "Little girl, you''re so loud, are you afraid that others won''t know we''re here?"

    This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die." If there were not four people in the carriage and the space was too small, he would have immediately knelt down and begged for forgiveness.

    Lord Wang no longer blamed him, saying, "Oh! "He''s not a little kid, but it''s possible that this little kid has a very high status, someone is using his name, or is trying to coerce him to do something."

    The old man nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes. What Sir Wang said is true. This subordinate has only seen this bandit leader once, so there are some mistakes in his eyes too."

    Lord Wang suddenly said, "You''ve seen that bandit, Chief. Tell me, who is he? He must not be hidden from us."

    The old man said, "Yes, yes. That time, this bandit leader and above had attacked and surrounded the entire guard. This subordinate is here as well. This person is a twelve to thirteen year old young man with a fat figure бн" As he spoke, he recounted the matter of the Heaven''s Gate Army surrounding the Mayor''s Mansion, forcing him to submit, and had no choice but to add fuel to the fire to recount his pain.

    Seeing the uncertainty on Lord Wang''s face, he said, "Rest assured, Sir Wang. These bandits will be annihilated in a blink of an eye. I heard that the Fujian Rangers'' General Zheng Chi-long has made progress in eliminating the enemy in the imperial court. These bandits actually tried to fight him."

    Seeing that Master Wang did not deny, the old man said: "Sir Wang, if the leader of the Heavenly Valve Mountain bandits were to be killed by this Zheng Chilong, then it would be too easy for him. When this bandit did all sorts of crimes, he should flatten the nine races, dig out eighteen generations of their ancestors'' graves, and whip their ancestors'' corpses бн"

    Before he even finished speaking, Lord Wang''s face completely changed. Originally, it was just an indeterminate expression, but now it was as dark as it could get, and as furious as it was.

    As long as it was a person, they would all know that Sir Wang''s sore spot had been mentioned. The old man had no choice but to quiet down and say something to offend this popular figure.

    The caravan continued to advance until they arrived in front of a large building. Lord Wang opened the curtain and took a look at the unknown building, which gave off an imposing aura, as if it were an imposing presence, and upon seeing the small hills where the building was connected, he saw that the mountain was burnt black, which was very unsightly. The old man saw the doubt on Lord Wang''s face and said: "This is called the ''Eight Laters Fortress'', which these bandits cultivated when they occupied the mountain as their king.

 C50

    The man driving the first car in the caravan answered in a rough voice.

    Not long after, three people were sitting on the city wall with bamboo baskets in their seats, inspecting the city as per normal.

    One of the men in strange clothing said, "What kind of business are you guys in? Where are you going?"

    The man said, "Reporting to the military lord, we are from Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce, and this time we are shipping good leather goods."

    The man in strange clothing said, "Which master do you belong to in Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce?"

    The merchant house''s coachman said, "We are under the name of Lord Zhong." He took out three taels of silver from his robes and handed it over to the man in strange clothing, "These are my gifts to the three generals."

    The man in strange clothing took the silver and slipped it into his pocket, saying, "At this moment, my territory of Cheng Village is in chaos due to bandits, and the population of foreign carriages and horses will have to go through strict inspection to pass."

    The coachman said, "Of course, of course."

    The three yellow uniformed men were checking the goods on the nine carriages one by one to see if there were any weapons hidden on them. When they arrived at the last carriage, they realized that it wasn''t a carriage, so they called the coachman and said: "Tell all the coachmen and the people on the carriages to come down. We want to count the people, their names, and register them one by one and hand them over to the carriages."

    The coachman''s face changed as he said: "Master, wasn''t there such a rule in the past?"

    The person dressed in strange clothing said, "Stop talking nonsense. Aren''t the Zheng Family''s pirates coming over?!" You''re making laozi count the number of people one by one, and yet you''re annoying me? "Don''t, you don''t need to give me any silver this time, if I still dare to accept it, do you see, there will be a leader watching us at the castle!"

    The coachman retracted his hand and looked towards the hole on the fort, but he could not see anything. He did not know what the leader meant, so he could only ask the old master.

    Not long after, an old man and a young man with a white face and no beard came down from the back of the carriage.

    As he approached, the old man showed him a sign.

    The man in strange clothing looked at the sign and took out a small book from his chest pocket. He opened the book and looked at the old man and checked with the other two before saying, "So Master Zhong is personally leading the caravan to purchase it. I have offended many of you."

    Master Zhong said, "The cars are full of my esteemed guests. Do not disturb them. Switch them on and off!"

    Seeing that the three of them had no intentions of giving way, Old Zhong said unhappily, "What? You all still want to stop me?"

    The person dressed in strange clothing said, "The orders of the higher-ups are my responsibility. Please forgive me." That means, you don''t care about me, you can''t do anything about me.

    Master Zhong pointed at him angrily. When the white-masked young man next to Master Zhong heard their conversation, his skin and flesh twitched. Just as the three men in weird clothes were about to lose their heads бн

    The sound of three horses galloping came from the distance. Three luxurious carriages approached from the distance at an extremely fast speed. However, the carriages were not as dangerous as the other carriages.

    When the carriage drew near, the curtains opened. It was a well-maintained and well-aged rich merchant. He seemed to be in his forties, but he also looked like he was in his thirties.

    When the three men in strange clothing saw who it was, one of them immediately walked up to the carriage and said, "Master Wen, you''ve returned."

    Following Liu Zhiqiang''s orders, they went to gather the financial personnel of Sun Moon Sect''s Bai Lian Altar, and also pulled over their specialty goods to tell them that there is a treasured land in Cheng Xiang County that produces all kinds of high quality goods, and that your Shang Jia faction can come over to purchase them. This time, not only did you cross the line to Ying Tian Palace, you even managed to build a relationship with them in Shuntian.

    Wen Shou looked at the Sky Valve Army soldier, he knew who he was, so he said: "Oh, Xiao Peng! "What, long time no see, it''s been a promotion."

    The soldier from the Sky Valve Army was proud of the extra stars on his shoulder, and said happily: "Sir Wen, please take care of me!"

    Wen Shousi chatted with him for a while, but suddenly, he saw someone beside him. It was his old friend. He greeted him, "Old Master Zhong, have you made a fortune recently?"

    At first, Old Master Zhong saw that the soldiers of the Heaven''s Gate Army did not want to give him face, but instead, towards this Wen Di Loach, he felt very displeased, but seeing him greet him, he came up with a plan: "Brother Sou Si, it''s been a long time since I last saw you grow old, you''ve had a happy life, brother I''m in trouble, see, I can''t even return home now, what kind of merchant guild can I be considered as?" After saying that, he pretended to be in pain and grief.

    Wen Shou looked and asked what was going on with Xiao Peng from the Sky Valve Army, and Xiao Peng recounted the recent conflict between the Sky Valve Army and Zheng Chi-long''s forces.

    Wen Shou was also worried about Zheng Chilong''s strength, but since he was not in Cheng Village, it was useless to worry about him. He asked, "Is the goods in question right? Is there anything wrong with them?"

    Little Peng said, "Is that so? It''s just that we haven''t found the number of people and their origins!"

    Wen Shou said, "You''re giving me face. These people are all from the Chamber of Commerce. Let me be the guarantor!"

    Little Peng said, "Look at what you''re saying. They''re acting like outsiders. We''ll switch it off now." He then took out a charcoal pen and a piece of paper, and said to Wen Shou, "Master Wen, you can write a guarantee so that I can return and report back."

    Wen Shousi scolded jokingly, "You slippery brat, are you afraid I won''t admit it?" With that, she signed the guarantee and gave it to him.

    Xiao Peng nodded his head repeatedly. "Elder Wen, your excellency, please take more responsibility. It''s not that this little servant isn''t good at dealing with you!"

    Wen Shou Si smiled and shook his head. "Look at me, it''s like you''re talking about me." He looked at the guarantee in his hand and exclaimed, "Ah! Here you are! Switch it on and off! "

    That day, the three of them went back to the cradle, and not long later, the gate to the castle was opened.

    Wen Zhong and Wang Zhong exchanged a few polite words before each of them returned to their respective carriages. When His Excellency Wang heard the creaking sound of the gate opening, he knew that this eight-foot pass would be extremely difficult to deal with.

    Not long after the carriage left, Sir Wang suddenly spoke up. "Commander Zhong, once we reach the ground, you can leave first. Do a good job. Our family will help you take on His Majesty''s services."

    Master Zhong was overjoyed. "Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you all. If there is anything that your subordinate can do, please inform the Zhong Residence next to Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce. This servant will be there immediately." After saying that, he stuffed the bag into everyone''s pocket. As for the gold leaf, gold spindle and jewelry, only the heavens knew.

    These days, not only has he been living a good life, he has also made a big harvest of sweet potato crops with his new crop. He even sold them a good price in the Heavenly Valve Army and other merchant guilds, and was very happy in his heart, and yesterday, a teacher of the Heavenly Valve Army actually said that his grandson was born to be extraordinary, that his fate was destined to be neither rich nor expensive, and gave him a good name for free. He recited the name Zhu Zhiqiang, which was a very nice name, but also a very nice name.

    Liu Keping heard the footsteps and looked up. It was someone approaching his house, and the person walking in front was his own village''s Liu Zheng. Ever since these people heard that his grandson knew how to hunt, they didn''t dare to look down on his family.

    Liu Zheng said, "Old Man Liu, someone is looking for you. It seems like we''re from the north. They speak very accurately, so there''s less to it."

    Liu Zheng spoke to the forlorn middle-aged man beside him: "This is the Old Man Liu you''re looking for! I brought you the land, what about the ten silver? "

    The middle-aged man without any appearance of wealth looked at the old Liu Keping, nodded at the young man with a pale face, and walked into the courtyard of the small bungalow without looking back. He didn''t even look at the bloody scene behind him.

    It took him a while to regain his senses. Looking at Liu Zheng on the ground, he couldn''t help but say to the plump middle-aged man: "What''s coming is coming. Supervisor Wang, you''ve gotten a lot richer over the years."

    The young man did not need to wipe his sword and carry the corpse to the nearest grave. He did not dare to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Supervisor Wang said, "Our family has not been in the Prince''s Mansion for a long time. You have aged a lot. "AHH!" "Old man, right now, our family''s business is more important. Is your daughter Mrs Liu here бн

    Liu Keping said, "Look, that old man Ya forgot. Girl, come out. He sent someone to find you бн"

    Two days ago, Xia Yuanyi received a message from a pigeon stating that two of Cheng Xiang''s fortresses had been attacked by Zheng Chilong at the same time. Among them, the battle at Guangfu Castle was the most tragic, but fortunately the enemy had already retreated.

    The letter did not tell anyone about the battle at Gangfu, not even the commander of the Heaven Valve Army and the Hierarch of the Sun Moon Cult who was unconscious. Xia Yuanyi informed the people of the Sun Moon Cult in the castle, and then said, "The Sect Leader has six fortresses in Cheng Village, and the Zheng Family only ambushed two of them. Zheng Chi-long was not successful in ambushing them, and we should also retreat in the morning.

    Gongzhi Qinglong suddenly said, "Master Xia, there must be a reason why the Sect Leader ordered us to set this place up. Furthermore, if this Zheng Chi-long wants to ambush our new territory, he will definitely make trouble from here."

    Xia Yuanyi stared at him and said, "How dare you question me? I am the world''s biggest sect and Zheng Zilong has the guts to come and snatch food from the tiger''s mouth."

    Gongzhi Qinglong thought to himself: I was just saying that Zheng Zilong ambushed two fortresses in Chengxiang, how could he not dare?

    Seeing that the two of them were about to get into trouble, Liu Yanqin opened her mouth and said, "Master, the two of you are not doing this for the good of our sect. Why don''t we wait for a few more days and wait for the Sect Leader''s order before withdrawing."

    Xia Yuanyi thought to herself: I didn''t obey Sect Leader''s orders to retreat, that''s not the case. It''s just that this messenger pigeon said that the enemy had retreated, and the intelligence department couldn''t find the enemy even after searching for a thousand miles. Could it be that they could come from Fujian to Chaozhou Prefecture to invade Chengxiang?

    And so, this strange military meeting ended.

    There were many people scattered around the mountains, but they were all very quiet. There were very few birds that were alerted, so a young man said to the young man lying beside him: "Big brother, are we still not going to attack? The yellow flower vegetables have turned cold, and the dried food brought by our brothers has almost all been used up.

    The young man said, "I''m told you should learn patience. It''s the same as your second brother''s brain. At the very least, his kung fu is better than yours."

    Seeing him pout, the young man said: "These bandits are not simple, did you see that fort? This is something I learned from the red hair ghost, I said, why is it so bad, none of the people I sent can come back, Uncle Xuan is still there, but this also created an excuse for us."

    The youth said, "Big brother, I don''t understand. You are already an official of the court, and yet you still do such a thing. Are you not afraid that the court will send your official?"

 C51

    The young man said confidently: "Humph! How long did Chongzhen want to recruit me? He didn''t dare to do anything to me. They want to recover the lost land, we want the wealth, we each to take what we need, why wouldn''t they do the same? Look, Xiong Wancang already knows that I have been mobilizing my newly trained fire bludgeon and crossbow, he didn''t even try to stop me, at most he just showed a smug face. "

    The youth said, "I still don''t understand. This mountain cave, what kind of wealth does it have? It''s not even comparable to the amount of money we get from smuggling and shipping."

    The young man patted the boy''s head lovingly and said, "What do you know? We''re smuggling goods. What are the two most profitable ones?"

    The youth said, "Do you still need to ask? Of course it''s sea salt and glass mirrors?"

    The youth said, "Yes, these are the two things that have not been transported by sea, but actually appear in large numbers in this mountain cave, and there are all kinds of them. Just based on the notes I have found, in the one year since the appearance of the bandits, there have been a total of 7 million silver taels circulating and digesting in this cave, and 2.68 million grains have been sold here. This is the rough estimate of the scope of power that I have been able to find."

    The teenager swallowed his saliva and said, "So many! "It''s even more than what we earned when we went into a business without any basis. With so much money, there must be a lot of brothels."

    The young man smiled and nodded. He put down the mirror and said, "The scouts have already relaxed their guard tonight. They should let him know the benefits of our Zheng Family." He thought to himself: I''ll send people to attack them in three directions, but only I have enough crossbows and fire bludgeon hands. If the other party''s strength is insufficient, then we''ll just directly send them to the bandits'' lair and behead them. If the enemy''s defenses were extremely tight, then we''d have to force our way through, and the pain would be worse than the pain. I didn''t expect him to have such a huge fortress, but we had to get on the boat no matter how tall we were on the sea.

    Fujian бк In the Yuan Dynasty, the system of "province" was introduced. After Kublai''s death, the imperial power declined due to the excessive power of the Prime Minister and provincial governors, and the internal strife began in the Yuan Dynasty. During the period of Yuan Shun Emperor (1357 AD), the crown prince of Yuan Dynasty, Aizu Redara, and the great general, Timur, fought fiercely over the huge taxes in the port of Tengtong, and each of the two factions manipulated his servants to fight in Quanzhou. The war soon turned into a decade-long war between Fuzhou and Putian, which, as the center of the war, suffered a particularly heavy loss. Foreign merchants fled from the port, but the city degenerated from a world-class port in the last year of the Yuan Dynasty to a world-class port.

    After the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, the rulers of Fujian restored the economy of Fujian, and the business, textile and maritime industries in Fuzhou began to recover.

    In the third year of the Ming dynasty (1575 A.D.), Spain sent a diplomatic mission to Fujian with Father Martinus de Rada, 1533-1578, under the command of two officers and 15 soldiers. Subsequently, Father Rada wrote two reports about his experience in Fujian, which he submitted to the Spanish government: "About 10,000 or 12,000 families in Tongan, built of white stone. They said that the town, along with the nearby village, had about a hundred and fifty thousand people, which was obviously not an exaggeration. From what we''ve seen, we think it''s the best supply we''ve ever had, and it''s a lot of people. "

    "There are more than 50,000 families in Quanzhou City, not including those who live in the suburbs. The city was surrounded by high stone walls and a famous bridge over six hundred feet long. "

    "We sent the gifts mentioned in the letter and stayed there for 35 days before we left Fuzhou City. This city is the largest we have seen in China, and as far as we know, there are 150,000 households and it is the provincial capital of Fujian. " Tongan County, Quanzhou, Fujian Province.

    From this, one could tell how prosperous Fujian was, and it was at that time. In Yi Lu''s courtyard, there was a stage, a pavilion, a courtyard, an artificial lake, artificial mountains and artificial water. It was like a drizzling rain that was filled with mist, a pavilion, a temple, a buddhist pavilion, a beautiful woman by the lake, a boat beside the lake.

    However, there was a person who was unaware of this beautiful scene and had hidden in his study to write something down. With a quick look, he discovered that it was truly a good writing.

    A middle-aged man ran into the study room and panted, "Master, Lord Zheng''s men are back."

    Xiong Wancang continued writing and said calmly, "Is that so!? "Those good-for-nothing bandits were killed by the Zheng Family so quickly. It seems like these Quanzhou gangs are going to be difficult to deal with."

    The middle-aged man calmed down a bit and said, "Master, it wasn''t that we were taken care of, but that Lord Zheng''s men escaped."

    Xiong Wencai''s pen trembled when he heard this. He destroyed a top grade inscription, "Mantis and cicada stalking and trapping. Yellow Sparrow бн" He said, "What did you say? Explain it in detail."

    The middle-aged man said, "Yes, my lord. This morning, our men heard from the city guards that Lord Zheng had split up into three groups and that he had failed to return after half a month of fighting. On the other side of the road, they had been led by Lord Zheng''s younger brother, but only a few hundred of them escaped and returned. Some of them even went mad from the news, saying that there were demons, and that Lord Zheng''s younger brother seemed to have been captured."

    Hearing that, a strange expression appeared on Xiong Wencai''s face as he slowly revealed a smile, "This is truly the blessing of heaven. What about the other way around? Aren''t you led by Zheng Zilong? "

    The middle-aged man said, "The people who came back said that Lord Zheng sent twenty thousand men to attack Cheng Xiang on the other side. They are still unaware of the situation."

    Xiong Wencai was silent for a moment before he muttered to himself, "He''s either taking the Chao Zhou Road or Huizhou Road. No matter how brave he is, he wouldn''t be able to transfer people between provinces by going north into Jiangxi Province. Suddenly, he looked at the middle-aged man and said seriously, "Summon all the Fujian soldiers and generals. Those who have been appointed by me and do not have much contact with the Zheng family, tell them that I have important matters to discuss. Or, use the people we have installed at the sides of the ship to help the Zheng family and drag them back to Sprite Harbor."

    The middle-aged man continued, "Master, I heard that not only did the Quanzhou Gang not want to leave by boat, they also had to go to Guangdong province to provide support."

    Xiong Wencai laughed out loud when he heard this, "Good, Zheng Chilong left behind a group of aged pirates, as well as a group of newly trained Northern refugees. Quickly prepare yourselves, even if they don''t want to leave, I can''t let them go back." In the past, he had tolerated the air because the imperial court couldn''t do anything to him. Once he had eliminated the Mountain Bandits and used up most of his manpower, he would come and deal with him, and he was secretly a little uneasy. Although he wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was sick and wanted to take his life, Zheng Chi-Long''s reputation was too far away and he wasn''t good to be dealt with, so he could only deal with it randomly. If things really didn''t work out, he could only make up his mind.

    The first one to step onto the fort, and got rid of a few of the Heavenly Valve Army soldiers who were standing guard, showing off their outstanding abilities, was a young man in his late twenties holding a blood-stained sword. When he thought that everything was set in time, suddenly, a whistle sounded from inside the castle. It turned out that the Tianshen army actually had a secret sentry.

    He ordered his subordinates to shoot crossbow arrows to kill the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army who were guarding the fort platform. After a burst of killing, the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army who were split into two layers were unable to break through the enemy''s crossbow formation, as they watched more and more enemies climb up from the city walls and occupy the high ground, Xia Yuanyi of the Sun Moon Sect finally brought everyone over, after a burst of attacks and an opening of empty air, with the help of her master''s absolute knowledge, Gongzhi Qing Long had killed two crossbows in a row. If it were not for the fact that the Sky Valve Army still had the advantage in numbers on the stage, and had the ability to kill one, they would have already lost. However, Zheng Chilong''s arrangements were very good, the climbing ropes were being protected, and there were many people constantly climbing up, with each additional person Zheng Fang came up, the Sky Valve Army would have to work even harder.

    An old lady who was able to take more than two hundred moves from him before she was defeated was actually quite impressive. Zheng Zilong''s sword arts were the best in both China and Japan and he had rarely met anyone on the sea who could defeat his opponent. It was only his second brother and a few others who were not on the same level as him.

    In this world, only the High Priestess could surpass the former High Priestess in terms of talent. After seeing that she would lose in just a few hundred moves, and seeing that more and more soldiers of the Heaven Valve Army would be forced back by the enemy''s forces, she hated herself greatly: Even if the High Priestess were to hand over such a heavy responsibility to me, how could I fail? Even if I were to die, this old body will not allow you to take even half a step into my teachings.

    Xia Yuanyi changed her caning style to "Madness", and it turned into millions of canes dancing in the air.

    Zheng Zilong shouted, "What a crazy method." He then began to dismantle it with his sword.

    He had originally thought that after obtaining the sect master''s secret technique, his cultivation had already advanced by leaps and bounds, but he still had to rely on the help of his other two senior brothers who were fighting the enemy to achieve a draw.

    Although the number of members of the Sacred Maiden of the White Lotus Temple was far higher than the enemy''s, they did not have the advantage in numbers. The enemy already held the absolute advantage, and they began attacking the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army on both sides of the stairs.

    Just as Xia Yuan Yi was about to be unable to take on the enemy and was about to be killed by Zheng Chilong, an extremely tall Sky Valve Army soldier grabbed Zheng Chilong''s sword with both hands. Zheng Chilong was shocked, in the blink of an eye, he had already tried thrice to circulate his strength, but was unable to do so, Xia Yuan Yi seized the opportunity, the tip of the staff directly struck the opponent''s body, Zheng Chilong had no choice but to give up on his Dragonspring sword and retreat to a far distance to take a closer look.

    It was similar to the uniform of the red-furred ghost, except that it was seven corpses tall and extremely muscular, bigger and stronger than the tallest and strongest person he had ever seen. It was shaped like a mountain, had short hair, two green dots in the pupils of its eyes, and it was equipped with iron protectors from nose to shoulder (Liu Zhiqiang had brought it with him to prevent the horrifying loss of Wen Shao''s bite).

 C52

    While Zheng Zilong was retreating, Xia Yuanyi was constantly recovering her Qi.

    Seeing the situation, Zheng Zilong had already made up his mind. There was no need to fight anymore, he sent his subordinates to deal with the incoming zombies.

    But what he did not expect was that the thing that his side was most worried about was the threat of the man with the strange iron mask, not because of how good his opponent''s martial arts was, but because he was invulnerable to swords and spears, his strength was boundless, his physical strength was inexhaustible, many of his most capable generals had died in his hands, he gritted his teeth, picked up a long blade from the ground, looked at the opportunity, and slashed at the corpse''s warm metal mask''s neck.

    "Ding!" The metal barrier broke under the tyrannical power of Zheng Chilong. However, the head-breaking neck did not appear, and the sound of metal striking leather appeared. While he was still in shock, the zombie Wen reached out and grabbed Zheng Zilong. Zheng Zilong only lost his consciousness for a moment, but fortunately, Zheng Zilong had used the remaining metal around his mouth to block the zombie Wen Shao''s head and chest, both of Zheng Zilong''s hands kept trying to pull away from the zombie Wen''s body''s big hands. The zombie Wen couldn''t catch him with his right hand, it was rare for Zheng Zilong to throw the enemy he had grabbed with his left hand, he used his right hand to rip Zheng Zilong''s hand apart.

    The youth that fought with Gongzhi Qing Long saw Zheng Chilong''s danger (far from this level) and quickly attacked a few moves, using his life''s worth of strength to throw the blade straight at the zombie Wen Shao''s back. The "Ai" blade penetrated through a portion of his back to his abdomen, causing the zombie a lot of pain, Zheng Chilong seized the opportunity to escape but was unable to break out of his sweat because of the exhaustion of using his strength.

    But who would have thought that after using his entire life''s worth of skill just now, the youth who threw the knife lost the upper hand in the fight with Gongzhi Qing Long, so he was no longer able to guard against the zombie Wen Shao. Once he used his full strength, the youth who threw the knife in both hands grabbed onto the youth''s hand and bit at his resisting hands, but this time, the youth didn''t have the same luck as Zheng Chilong, and the youth who grabbed the knife on his neck and mouth didn''t have the same luck as the youth who threw the knife at him.

    The knife throwing youth screamed as the zombie Wen chewed on his hands. In a short while, the wound from the zombie Wen''s injury was completely healed.

    At this moment, everyone in the arena was stunned, seeing the scene in front of them, Zheng Zilong''s eyes were wide open, using all his strength to lift his body, the zombie General Wen lost both of his hands, which was Zheng Chia Leopard, and threw it towards Zheng Chi-long who was rushing towards him. Zheng Chi-Long was angry, but he still quickly tried to resolve the situation, but his tyrannical strength caused him to fall to the ground, no longer as elegant as before.

    However, the scales of victory was still set in Zheng Chilong''s favor. Zheng Chilong''s strength was not just a matter of personal strength, the total number of Zheng Chilong was twenty thousand, and they were the elite of the pirates, the future base of the Southern Ming Dynasty, and the Heaven Valve Army only had a little less than sixty thousand, so the outcome was obvious.

    He wanted nothing more than to kill all the bandits here, but he had no choice but to preserve his own strength, because he still had to kill all the bandits here, because he had to wait two days for his second brother to come to his rescue, which meant he had a strong idea, not to mention that he also needed some men to build a formation. If he lost his life, then he had to do what he had to do, so he had to say loudly, "All the bandits listen carefully, you guys should have died already, but as long as you surrender and fight for General Fu Jianping, you will all be punished."

    When the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army saw that they were defeated, they had the intention to surrender long ago. Hearing Zheng Chilong''s words, some of the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army threw down their weapons and surrendered. The Sun Moon Sect disciples saw that the situation had changed, and was about to fight with their lives on the line, but suddenly the scene in the field changed. From the zombie Wen Bao as the core, there were countless enemies who tried to kill their comrades, and slowly, like explosives, they exploded, causing their wounded comrades to bite each other, causing a drastic change in the battlefield. Zheng Zilong, Sun Moon Sect, and Heaven Valve soldiers were all stunned, this time zombie Wen Shao clearly possessed a higher degree of control, so the zombies did not attack their allies.

    At this very moment, Zheng Zilong''s heart was bleeding. (Historically, he had taken the initiative to surrender and be imprisoned, but now he had tasted it in advance.) He already understood that he had lost, lost in a ridiculous way, lost without knowing what to fear, but he really wanted to know what was going on. However, he was a smart person, and he did not want to die here for the sake of the answer.

    When Zheng Chi-long was about to hug Zheng Chi-leopard, he saw Zheng Chi-leopard stopped howling and stood up, looking completely exhausted. But when Zheng Chi-long was feeling strange, he saw his head slant to the side, his eyes were empty, and then he quickly opened his mouth and rushed towards Zheng Chi-long.

    Zheng Zilong, after being kicked down, stood up again and charged at Zheng Zilong again. Zheng Zilong, after being kicked down, fell down again and again, but Zheng Zilong did not stay any longer. After kicking Zheng Zilong down with all of his strength, he gathered the remaining people to use the climbing rope to escape, but this time, zombie Wen Wen did not plan to let them go.

    The zombies Wen Shao controlled more than ten thousand of his army of zombies to chase, while the Sun Moon Sect who was watching from behind, was completely stunned. Gongzhi Qing Long was the first to react, and kicked the soldiers who were still kneeling down and shouted, "Surrender your mother, and let this daddy chase. Whoever captures Zheng Chilong, this daddy will reward you with ten thousand taels of gold!" Initially, Liu Zhiqiang had taught them not to pursue a desperate enemy. However, Zheng Zilong had revealed his name. Furthermore, the current situation was quite embarrassing. The enemy could not stop this General Wen at all.)

    Zheng Zilong relied on his superb qinggong to escape, but as he ran, he constantly turned into zombies. One moment they were his own people, the next they were monsters that didn''t understand human nature. Can you imagine the pain? He was a first-rate expert in the Chinese martial arts world, and at the same time, his qinggong was excellent. But he was a human, and he needed to rest, but this group of monsters seemed to have endless energy, constantly chasing him and wanting to set fire to the forest, but they didn''t even have time to run into the boar''s nest, chasing him out, jumping into the water, and swimming over there. Their speed was even faster than his speed as a bandit king.

    Just like that, Zheng was left with only one person. He stopped running and chased them all the way to a hill. The moment he got to the hill, he knew that he was surrounded by the monsters.

    Xia Yuan Yi and most of the other Heavenly Valve soldiers also came, but some were fast and some were slow, dragging the road, and finally Gongzhi Qing Long and Xia Yuan Yi were the first to arrive at the zombie-filled hills, both of them were scared of these monsters, but seeing that they did not have any intention to attack them, they were a lot more at ease. When they reached the mountain peak, they saw the godlike zombie Wen Shaoyi sitting on a pile of rocks.

    Upon closer inspection, it was Zheng Zilong, but his face had aged quite a bit. He was holding onto a weapon that could have been a knife, trembling, and his body was littered with corpses. The zombies drew closer, and with a single move, several zombies were cut in half, and he was still as domineering as before. The zombie Wen Shao nodded, and the surrounding zombies started attacking Zheng Chilong.

    Xia Yuanyi and Gongzhi Qinglong finally understood that Zheng Chilong had played a bad game for Young Master Wen of the Zombies.

    Gongzhi Qinglong thought: This man is also a hero, I don''t know if I can capture him back to the High Priestess. He then said, "Master Zheng! As long as you are willing to surrender, I will spare your life. "

    Zheng Zilong chopped the zombie into half. When he heard Gongzhi Qing Long''s words, he was startled and said, "You are from the Demonic Sect. No wonder there are such evil beings. I can lower them, but you have to agree to my conditions."

    Gongzhi Qing Long saw that when he was talking to Zheng Chilong, Wen Shao didn''t send any zombies to play with him, so he was very grateful and said: "This time I will do everything I can to protect you, this." He pointed to the zombie Wen Shao and said, "This is the Sky Valve Army''s General Wen. Although we share the same origin, we are not in the same boat. "What do you need to promise? When you meet my church head, you will naturally have my school head''s response."

    Zheng Chi-Long sighed and thought, If you don''t agree, I won''t be able to hold on. He put down the broken knife in his hand and fell on the pile of corpses. Before he fainted, he thought, I''m rich enough.

    Xia Yuan Yi stepped forward and stopped Zheng Chilong''s acupoints. Although she saw that he had fainted, she still did not dare to be careless and tied him up. Just like this, the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army brought Hao Tang''s army of zombies back to Cheng Xiang County. If Liu Zhiqiang knew, he would definitely be scared to the point that his face would turn pale, which was simply killing him. Luckily, after spending so much time with each other, zombie Young Master Wen already had a plan.

    Just like that, the story of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals left without a trace. Some superstitious people wanted to come over and check out the heavenly soldiers and extract some immortal qi, but the Heaven Valve Army that returned from the Mai Fortress were surrounding the area.

 C53

    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Zhiqiang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the room that entered his sight. He couldn''t help but sigh, "This old and thick room is really exquisite. It''s much better than my residence."

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was about to get up, a maid beside the bed saw him and shouted, "Master, master, master is awake!"

    Liu Zhiqiang got up and walked out of the room. He rubbed his stomach. He was starving. When he looked at the mirror beside him, he saw that he was wearing a white robe and pajamas.

    He saw that there was a screen outside the door, with all kinds of potted plants and wondrous jade. There were even snacks on the small table.

    Liu Zhiqiang was starving, so he didn''t hold back. He grabbed them and started to eat. These were all strange snacks that could not be tasted in modern times.

    The outer door creaked open and a middle-aged man strolled in. He was Wen Shou Si, whom he hadn''t seen for six to seven months. Wen Shou Si bowed respectfully to Liu Zhi Qiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang asked curiously, "Elder Wen, so this is your home! If you have anything to eat, bring me some, I''ll reimburse you. "

    Wen Shou said, "Army Commander, you must be joking again. Don''t mention this old man''s wealth, even this old man''s family''s life was given to him by the Army Commander."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "That''s enough! Alright, let''s go by the rules! "Hurry, I''m starving."

    Wen Shouxin could only clap his hands three times. Countless delicacies were served by the servants. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t hold back and ate them in the scholar''s private room.

    After eating his fill, Liu Zhiqiang looked at the dozen or so dishes that had been swept by him and felt that he had gone a little overboard. However, he was thick-skinned, and just as he was about to ask, a purple figure flashed in and hugged Liu Zhiqiang. After dealing with Violet Thunder, Liu Zhiqiang said, "I''ve been asleep for the whole night. I need to go back and lead the soldiers. I need to be on guard against Zheng Chilong!"

    Wen Shou said, "Army Commander, this! "Actually, you have been in a coma for five days and five nights. Moreover, this Zheng Chilong also came to our Chengxiang County."

    Liu Zhiqiang was shocked when he heard that. He quickly stood up and said, "What? Zheng Chi-long came rushing in?"

    Wen Shou Si, who was enjoying his light tea, spat out the tea in his mouth and coughed for a while. When he saw the commander running out of the room, he hurriedly said, "Commander, listen to this old man. Zheng Zilong didn''t charge in. He was locked up in our Cheng Xiang prison."

    Liu Zhiqiang was stunned. He turned around with a puzzled look on his face.

    On the bed of a house, Wang Zunde drank some medicine. One of the servants rushed into the room and said, "Sir, Lord Zheng has been brought to Cheng Village."

    Wang Zunde''s face was full of joy, "Good! Did Zheng''s guerrilla hit already kill these bandits who were causing trouble? Lord Xiong''s strategy of using humans is truly beautiful. "Alright, alright, the next step is to clear the sea!"

    The person spoke up, "Sir, it''s not true. It''s because Lord Zheng was escorted to Chengxiang County. I heard that he was arrested by the heavenly soldiers and brought back here. It''s said to be miraculous."

    In the original history, Wang Zunde had toiled and died for the refugees living in peace in the Northern Territories. Moreover, he had lived a poor life, some people''s fate had changed because of Liu Zhiqiang''s arrival, while some people, like Lord Wang Zunde, had still died at the same time, so it had to be said that this was all fate!

    Liu Zhiqiang turned back into a child. When he heard about the heavenly soldiers and generals mentioned by Wen Shousi, he jumped in fright. Without his military uniform, he rushed to the parade ground to take a look. He could only rely on his small stature to crawl to the outer area of the Heavenly Valve Army line up. Seeing the tight encirclement of the soldiers, he could not even get past the little children, he could only vaguely see some zombies lining up, getting a little closer, and that was enough for the soldiers to scold him, because not everyone in the Heavenly Valve Army would know of him, Liu Zhiqiang.

    Just as he was panicking, he suddenly saw a familiar face with a name that he did not know, but this person had seen him several times, and looking at his shoulder, he should be a platoon leader already. Liu Zhiqiang walked in front of him, and when the soldier saw that another child was coming over, without saying anything further, he was about to shout at him, but seeing that the child looked familiar, he immediately raised his hand from his left and right to salute the Heavenly Valve Army, but the crowd was so crowded and rowdy that even the soldiers beside him could not hear him, and Liu Zhiqiang nodded towards him, returning the military salute, indicating that he should enter.

    The soldiers on both sides looked at their platoon leader with a strange look as he let a child and a big cat in.

    After Liu Zhiqiang entered, he saw just how disgusting they were. Although the zombies were organized, there were some that had their hands cut off while their waists were cut off. Some of them only had half of their heads left, while some had their heads hanging off their necks.

    Suddenly, he saw that there were a few people sitting in the line, as if they were playing chess.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked closer, it turned out to be zombie Wen Shao playing chess with Li Mu! There were also two people standing around him, Li Benyi and Gongzhi Qinglong.

    Liu Zhiqiang hurriedly cut them off. When the three saw who it was, they all stopped. Liu Zhiqiang anxiously asked if the zombies had injured the civilians and zombies. After hearing them say that they had not harmed any civilians and that the corpses had already been cremated, they were slightly relieved. They immediately sent three people to collect the matches and under the watchful eyes of the crowd. The citizens of Cheng Xiang County were completely shaken as they saw 20,000 zombies standing on top of a pile of matches and burning them to ashes. Some of the citizens of Heaven''s Valve Mountain boasted to their neighbors, "I said yes, last time the heavenly soldiers came down to earth and went back up to the sky in this way. You don''t believe me бн"

    Watching the ten thousand zombies burn in the fire, Liu Zhiqiang felt annoyed. He told Li Ben to arrange for a thousand people to look after them. He immediately asked all the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Valve Army and the Sun Moon Sect to gather at the Chengxiang County office.

    In Cheng Xiang County''s office, zombie Wen Shao was standing behind Liu Zhiqiang''s seat, while Violet Thunder was crouching at his feet. On the left were the representatives of the Heavenly Valve Army, from Old Qin San, Li Benyi, Wen Shou Si, Chen Ziwen, Qi Zizai, Wu Yi Gui, Wen Zilong, and so on. On the right were Xia Yuanyi, Gongzhi, Qing Long, Liu Yanxin, Social Thousand Force, Dong Qianji, Yuan list, Zhao Qingfeng, and so on.

    At this moment, everyone present had already obtained a strong self-confidence by resisting Zheng Chilong''s attack and capturing Zheng Chilong and Zheng Chihuo. Some people even thought that even if they attacked with all their strength, as long as the military commander and General Wen were present, they would be invincible, while some people felt that they were no longer bandits, but gangs. Moreover, this gang had defeated Zheng Chilong, who had been ambushed by the imperial court.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the people below him and said, "I know that you have done very well, but I have no choice but to pour cold water on you. You have to do better, and I believe you will do better. What we need to do now is to take advantage of the emptiness in the building and take over the building of the sea."

    Seeing everyone''s spirit lift, Liu Zhiqiang said, "But you must remember, we are not here to rebel. The Great Ming Sea has been invaded by pirates all year round, and what we need to do is to defend this sea area for the Great Ming. If you dare to come and fight with us, then we will fight."

    "Right, let''s fight."

    Liu Zhiqiang raised his hand slightly and said, "Report the damage each of you have sustained this time. The result of your capture."

    A pained look appeared on Old Qin''s face as he said: "This subordinate was not good at his job. Six thousand men from Guangfu Castle lost more than 2,300 people, and thousands more were severely injured and disabled. Over a thousand people were lightly injured, and 3,123 were captured."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "What about the falcons? Where''s the Tian Hua Long Spear? Did it get taken away? "

    Old Qin said: "45 falcons participated in the battle, 13 were wounded in battle, and 33 Sky Valve Spears were damaged. One was taken by the enemy, luckily it was seized back by the Army Commander..."

    Liu Zhiqiang stopped him from continuing and said: "Although this time Captain Qin has lost more than half of his men, he has captured an extremely strong enemy. "Who is this person? Minister Chen, tell me."

    Chen Ziwen said, "This person is called Zheng Chihuo, nicknamed Python II. He is brave and resolute, and has the courage of tens of thousands of men. He is the second strongest person in the Zheng Family besides Zheng Chilong."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "This time, Commander Qin has captured quite a number of people, among them are some of the enemy''s most important figures. Li Ben, tell me about your situation over there! "

    Li Ben continued: "We will guard the Eight Foot Castle with eight thousand men, losing a total of thirty-seven people, suffering minor injuries of over three hundred people. We will resist a total of more than ten attacks from the enemy in two days and destroy more than eight hundred people. One of them was seriously injured, and 18 of the Heaven Valve''s pikes were damaged. "

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded and said, "Company Leader Li has successfully resisted the enemy''s attacks many times. In order to stabilize the rear of our Sky Valve Army, he has contributed greatly." With that, he looked at the people from the Sun Moon Sect.

    In the Sun Moon Sect, Xia Yuan Yi looked at Gongzhi Qing Long. Gongzhi Qing Long stood up and said, "Reporting to Sect Leader, we had over six thousand people defending the castle''s path of retreat this time around. We were ambushed by the enemy at night." The situation is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, Major General Wen has the strength to fight the enemy, otherwise, we would be dead without a doubt. With the exception of the three hundred and twenty-six injured prisoners, the rest of the twenty thousand soldiers who had been captured by General Wen were all killed and their leader, Zheng Chi-long, was captured. We have lost a total of 476 people, we have wounded five hundred and sixty-two, and we have wounded a small number of them. Among them, one hundred and ten or two have joined forces with the captives to capture them. "

    Some of the people present had only heard of what had happened, but they still didn''t dare to believe what the main participant had said. Some people even inadvertently looked at General Wen with small green eyes, and couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Good. Master Xia and the others have guarded a pass for me and captured the head of the enemy. This is a great contribution that no one can match."

    Xia Yuanyi saw that the Sect Leader had recorded her contribution and was about to explain the situation when the Sect Leader waved his hand to stop her, "This time, everyone will be given twenty taels of silver. If there is no one from the Xia family, then we will let the orphans continue to burn incense and let the Heavenly Valve Army бк Sun Moon Sect бк train the elders to become adults. If you wish to stay in the Public Security Department after you retire, you will be recruited by the Public Security Department. As for those who are lightly injured, they will continue to serve in the Department of Public Security.

    He then looked at the crowd and continued, "If I find out which of you two have taken the money and embezzled it, I will make sure to kill you all. Each of you has the power to supervise each other." Everyone acknowledged it.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "On the other hand, as for those who have killed the enemy, you can decide. From each platoon to each class, everyone will receive rewards, and the more you kill, the more rewards you get, and the less you can verify. Every person you kill, will be given one tael of silver, and the number of people will increase to two or two, and the number of people will be increased to more than one hundred.

    At this moment, Chen Ziwen said, "Army commander, this subordinate has heard that the battlefield was very urgent and that Chief Instructor Gongzhi had once said that as long as anyone captures Zheng Chilong, they will be rewarded with a hundred gold. Although this Zheng Chilong was surrounded by General Wen, I heard that he was still persuaded by Instructor Gongzhi."

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at Gongzhi Qinglong. Gongzhi Qinglong wanted to find a hole to drill into, so he gave the order at the last minute. He didn''t know what crime was involved.

 C54

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Alright, Chief Military Instructor Gongzhi will boost our morale. Furthermore, we will be able to capture Zheng Chilong. I will reward you with a hundred gold coins and appoint you as the third Company Commander of the Sky Valve Army."

    When Gongzhi Qing Long heard this, he was overjoyed. He stood up and said, "Teach бн Military Commander, it''s just that these merits are from General Wen, this subordinate does not have any." Seeing him change his way of addressing her, Xia Yuan Yi couldn''t help but stare at him.

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around and said to zombie Wen, "He said it''s your credit."

    zombie Wen Shao shook his head and pointed at Gongzhi Qing Long. Liu Zhiqiang said, "You see, he already said it''s because of your contribution. Why? I''m afraid I don''t have the ability."

    Gongzhi Qinglong saw that General Wen had given him the credit, and felt grateful in his heart. "Sect Leader, your humble servant will not fail the mission. Even if it''s just a hundred taels of gold, I''ll reward it to the meritorious warriors!"

    Liu Zhiqiang smiled as he looked at everyone, "Regardless of whether you are called my head or the army commander, all of you are under me. From today onwards, all of you can join the Sky Valve Army at any time, and the army can also be introduced to the school. In a word, aside from the leader of the Sky Valve Army, inside the Sun Moon Sect, Xia Yuanyi will listen to orders."

    Liu Zhiqiang signaled her not to stand up, and seeing that she did not comply, he said, "The Emperor Xia is presiding over the laws of our army. Anyone who dares to commit adultery, acts against the law in the Heavenly Valve Army is to be judged jointly by everyone here, and then the law is to decide the situation. If the difference in opinion is too great, then we will pass by ballot, and each person will have one vote, presiding over the people with two votes."

    Everyone listened to him and Liu Zhiqiang said, "Gongzhi Qinglong, you are the new company commander. To train new recruits, you need a generous reward and a hundred gold taels. "When we advance into Fujian, we will release those who are ready to fight. This time, we will let them make a meritorious service. Whether it''s meritorious or not, I will make a decision.

    Then, he continued, "About Fujian, Minister Chen, how is the situation now?"

    Chen Ziwen stood up and saluted, "Reporting to the military, since Zheng Chilong attacked our military''s third path, the entire army has been annihilated. At the moment, Fujian is unaware of this, and the Zheng Family''s previous two failures have already returned. According to our intelligence reports, the Zheng Family did not retreat. Instead, they showed signs of redeploying their troops to attack the Heaven Saint Masters. As for Xiong Wencai, he was secretly operating in the middle of the night.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Alright, the fire hasn''t started! Let us light a fire. You will immediately use the hands of all the people in Fujian. Master Xia Tan has called for the help of the sect to stop the return of Zheng Zilong''s family members, especially his wife and children. Hm! In the meantime, let''s inform Lord Xiong Wencai that Zheng Zilong''s assault on our army was disadvantageous. The two armies suffered heavy casualties, and Lord Zheng''s injuries were too severe to be saved. "

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Other than Gonggong Qing Long, all of you can leave! Those that should be tidied up, other than the new recruits left behind by the security forces, we must march urgently today and do our best to catch up to them and extinguish the fire that was ignited by the fire in Fujian. "

    At the moment, Zheng Chilong was locked up in a new dungeon set up by the Heavenly Valve Army. This dungeon was built by Old Qin San to request help from Liu Zhiqiang to improve the prison environment, and because of his identity, he was fortunate enough to get locked up in a single cell.

    Looking at the gray walls and the iron windows, Zheng Zilong sighed. He had been too careless ever since he came back from the sea. He needed to find out that this group of people was created by the cult. But then he thought, "At that time, even if I knew that this was the creation of a cult, I would still have disregarded it and attacked. Who would have thought that there would actually be a acupuncture point in this world." His internal force was extremely high, but he could not tap his acupoints. His internal force was sealed, and his limbs could move.)

    Although Zheng Zilong''s martial arts skills were high and he knew the way of inner force, he was not a true martial artist. His high level martial arts had its own opportunities, and with the development of western technology, this point technique also faced the dilemma of losing its legacy.

    At the opening of the metal door, a child, a large purple bug, and a young man with decent martial arts skills came in.

    Zheng Zilong had a lot of experience, and this was the first time he had seen a purple bug, so he couldn''t help but take a closer look.

    The little kid looked at Zheng Chi-long carefully, and saw that he had a square face and was quite heroic, about twenty years old, but he had about half a hundred hair. He was surprised that the famous historical figure had a head of white hair, and said: "Qing Long, you promised this person that if I agreed to his conditions, he would surrender to me, right?"

    When Zheng Zilong heard that the child dressed in the same clothes as the Heavenly Valve Mountain Bandits called himself this, the strange feeling in his heart far surpassed that child''s.

    He then heard the young man called Qing Long say: "Yes, this humble one said that the Sect Leader would have to personally come."

    The child turned to Zheng Chi-long and said, "Master Zheng, what are your conditions for me to be here? Quickly tell me."

    A look of disbelief appeared on Zheng Zilong''s face. How was it possible that a child who was around the same age as his own son was the leader of a cult?

    Gongzhi Qing Long saw the astonishment on Zheng Chilong''s face. With a stern expression, he said, "This is indeed our Sect Leader."

    The skin on Zheng Zilong''s left cheek twitched as he said, "Is there a way even if I don''t believe it?"

    Liu Zhiqiang heard the cleverness in his words and said to Gongzhi Qinglong, "You should also go down and prepare!"

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that there were only two people left, so he said, "Zheng, there are only two of us left now. If you have something to say, say it!"

    Zheng Zilong saw a five-year-old child in the room. Although there was a tiger cub that had yet to grow in color, although his acupoints were restricted and could still be dealt with, he was afraid that these people would be fearless and leave them here. Furthermore, there might be a monster brawny man outside.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Seems like Lord Zheng is still a smart man. In such a situation, he still doesn''t want to hold me hostage. I can''t be bothered with your nonsense. Your hometown is on fire."

    Zheng Zilong looked at the child in front of him and said, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "The fire was ignited by the Fujian Patrol Officer Xiong Wencai! "If the walls fall, everyone will push them. Master Zheng, do you think your walls are stable?"

    Zheng Chi-long gritted his teeth and said, "You did it."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "So what if I am. So what if I am? It''s just adding fuel to the fire." "You were suddenly seriously injured, do you think your backyard will catch fire?"

    He rushed towards Liu Zhiqiang, and in a split-second, Liu Zhiqiang had grown in size, struggled out of his military uniform, and with a single move, he rejected the attack. Zheng Zilong, who had lost his usual standard of kung fu due to anger and had lost his ability to control his meridians, was thrown high into the air, then smashed onto the ground, causing Zheng Zilong''s eyes to shine.

    Zheng Zilong, who was lying on the ground, looked at the deformed Liu Zhiqiang. He finally understood that it was no wonder that he lost. He lost to something he had never known before.

    Liu Zhiqiang shrank back into the child''s body again. He looked at Zheng Chi-Long who was a bit frightened and said, "Master Zheng, you have a fire behind you and I want to help you put out the fire. I don''t know if you have any good intentions here."

    Zheng Zilong finally knew that this child was indeed the Sect Leader of the Demonic Sect. He had been too shaken by the power of the grab, and said, "Alright, Sect Leader, as long as you promise me, my wife and children will be safe without harming a single hair on their heads. I guarantee that all of us will surrender to Sect Leader."

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded, "Yes! One of your brothers, Zheng Chihuo, has already been captured for me. However, your brother, Zheng Chihuo, is not so lucky. My back is very afraid of cold knives. "

    Zheng Zilong hurriedly said, "We brothers have brought this upon ourselves, and brought this upon ourselves. No wonder the High Priestess chose this." Liu Zhiqiang could only giggle at the pirate leader''s words.

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded earnestly, "Good, I hope that from today onwards, you will follow my teachings." Can you walk? together with me to save your hometown. "

    Zheng Zilong and Liu Zhiqiang went out of the cell and saw that the zombie was still warm. This demon that had been chasing them for two days and two nights was still in their nightmare.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Liu Zhiqiang saw Zheng Zhe staring at the zombie with his dragon eyes. It was hard to hide his killing intent and fear.

    The Fujian Patrol Officer Xiong Wenxian returned to the Fujian Patrol Office from the Lu family in Quanzhou that night. He assigned troops from all parts of Fujian to gather in the direction of Quanzhou.

    The next morning, when Xiong Wencai had just woken up, he heard that the two sides of Cheng Xiang bandits had suffered serious losses, and he immediately wrote a letter and began to recount the matters related to the imperial court. Xiong Wencai had already woken up the next morning, and he had just heard that the two sides of Cheng Xiang bandits had suffered serious losses, and immediately went through the motions relating to the imperial court, and immediately began writing a letter and began to recount the matters related to the imperial court. And how can you mobilize the men of Xia Zhiben, the general of Fuzhou Prefecture, and Zhang Yijie, the general of Yanping Prefecture? Now that the time was right, he could only make a profit. Furthermore, as long as he could annex Zheng Zilong''s fleet, he wouldn''t have any money left, so he asked his family to go and withdraw his money (Xiong Wenchuan was one of the officials of the Ming Dynasty, an official and a businessman).

    A woman said to the family next to her, "Uncle Fu, why hasn''t my husband returned after leaving for so long?"

    Uncle Fu said, "Madam, you should go back to Golden Gate Island. It''s not safe here, or you can just go back to the ship. The lord will be back soon."

    The maidservant at the side said, "What is it that''s not safe? My lord has always been powerful in the sea and has never lost anything. Isn''t it just asking for bandits? Uncle Fu, you''re too nervous."

 C55

    Uncle Fu tried to persuade her again, "Madam, you have heard from this old servant that your excellency''s attack was a failure. Furthermore, the fishermen''s reaction to the recent ban on the sea was an ominous sign."

    Tian Chuan said, "Since when did the forbidden sea exist? My husband once said that if the imperial palace forbids the sea, we can return to Golden Gate Island or to Grand Officer (Taiwan)."

    Uncle Fu said, "Just last night, Money wanted to go further away to do business (pirates), but said that there was a big storm recently. He said that his ship was sealed and locked up, and they are all new officers and soldiers of other cities.

    Before he could finish his sentence, an one-eyed man with a copper coin patch under his left eye ran into the courtyard and shouted, "Madam, those henchmen in the court are not keeping their word and have surrounded us."

    Tian Chuan said, "What''s wrong? How many do they have? Did they rush in?"

    One-Eyed said, "There aren''t many ideas either, just a few thousand. It''s just that our brothers have all been sent out to support the lord, and the soldiers are all new soldiers, old and weak, and the brothers who came back a few days ago to recuperate. "

    Uncle Fu said, "Money, don''t stand guard here. Go to the dock and steal the boat. Then, we''ll walk back to Golden Gate Island."

    The one-eyed man said, "Alright, I just sent out a signal. The other brothers outside should be on their way back."

    Uncle Fu nodded. "Madam, let''s go now!

    After saying that, they took Zheng Fusong, picked up the silver taels and headed to the dark tunnel.

    The five of them walked out of the tunnel and opened a hidden wooden board. Money looked around and saw that nothing had happened. After a long time, he said: "Madam, Uncle Fu, it''s safe."

    The five of them had not even walked more than a few hundred meters when they saw a dense crowd of Ming army officers surrounding them. A military officer surrounded a few of them and said, "This official is Yanping Prefecture''s envoy, Zhang Yijie. He has specially sent Madam Zheng home."

    Tian Chuan''s expression did not change as he said, "My husband is an officer of the court. Why are you surrounding us?"

    Zhang Yijie said, "This official is under the orders of the Fujian Patrol Officer Xiong to investigate the recent invasion of pirates. I fear that the attack will disturb the family of Lord Zheng and is here to protect them."

    Uncle Fu replied, "Nonsense, this is the territory of our master. If that bandit dares to come here, he''s not afraid of a light in the latrine."

    Zhang Yijie said, "If it was in the past, the pirates wouldn''t have dared to come. But right now, Lord Zheng is very busy trying to recruit bandits for the imperial court." We can only do our part to protect them and do our part. " As he spoke, he made a gesture of ''please''.

    Uncle Fu and Zi, seeing that the other side had so many people, as well as his wife being pregnant, had no choice but to swallow their anger and follow him.

    Walking on the strange road, Zhang Yijie thought to himself: I have captured the Zheng family, that position will not be able to get out of my grasp. This Zheng family had a large background. Xiong Wencai shouldn''t be so tactless as to report all of it to the Imperial Court! Or maybe one of them has swallowed all of them! " Suddenly, he looked towards Tian Chuan''s direction and saw that she was extremely beautiful. He thought to himself, ''Damn it, Old Zheng is so lucky. The women of this country are really different.

    Zhang Yijie touched his hand to Tian Chuan''s ear, and Tian Chuan nimbly dodged it. Seeing her dodge, Zhang Yijie became even more interested. He abruptly asked a five year old child, "What are you trying to do?" He held a long, thin saber in both hands and gestured it forward.

    Zhang Yijie saw that this saber was different from Zhonghua. He chuckled and said, "Little rascal, you are indeed a hero. I believe your father has taught you many of his abilities."

    "Master Zhang, you have a lot of men, why make it so hard for a child?" "Besides, you''re an imperial court official. It''s a taboo for you to bully and harass the family of an imperial court official бн"

    Zhang Yijie said, "What a good court order officer. Last month, an earthen carpenter came out from the soil and drowned for a while, saving the nearby fishermen. Unfortunately, he can''t live for long." Then he looked at the money man and said, "I heard from the carpenters that they helped Lord Zheng dig a ventilation hole for his house. It was almost open, so they drank a few mouthfuls of your alcohol. The only thing that came out alive was a cough, so he drank less. That''s why I contributed so much to it, actually! As long as Master Zheng was able to help the court fight against pirates and pirates, he wouldn''t be able to use this tunnel, even if it was discovered! "But he just randomly deployed his private army, cutting off the enemy first before acting. He offended Lord Xiong. This бн how could I find you?"

    Upon hearing this, Fo Bo felt a great deal of hatred. So his hands and feet were not clean, and he should have stabbed those carpenters a few more times at that time.

    "What exactly do you want?"

    Zhang Yijie said, "It''s very simple. Tell all of you to follow the imperial court. Also, tell all of you to sail from here to the ports and wait for the imperial court to announce your decision."

    Uncle Fu said, "I''ve never heard of the Emperor of Daming being so interested in overseas commerce."

    Zhang Yijie said, "Cut the crap. The two of you can certainly be mobilized. Otherwise, hehe, the pirates are rampant here. What''s wrong with Lady Zheng and young master Zheng? How am I supposed to report this to the court?"

    Uncle Fu replied, "Without my lord''s order, no one can move this caravan."

    Suddenly, Zhang Yijie said, "What happened? Did we go the wrong way?"

    Without any warning, the five janissaries beside Zhang Yijie fell into a pool of blood.

    A soldier said, "I''m sorry, General Zhang. You did not take the wrong path. Lord Yama has invited you to the underworld for a walk."

    Faced with the sudden upheaval, Tian Chuan caressed his face, but the five-year-old Zheng Fusong was not too afraid. He could only see the change in his heart from the slightly trembling blade in his hand.

    Sachiko and Uncle Fu could not understand why such a change had occurred.

    Zhang Yijie said with a trembling voice, "What are you doing? And you! If you join the Yanping Guards, I will not mistreat you!"

    Another soldier said, "Master Zhang, no matter what, I''ve joined your personal guard and you''ve treated us pretty well. But have you ever thought about why there are people who have managed to recruit quite a few people who have joined your personal guard since we''ve been connected for more than four months?"

    Zhang Yijie said, "You are Zheng Zhi бн "It was sent by Lord Zheng."

    Ming Bing said: "How can you say that! I''ve only joined your personal guard for a few days, and my feelings are well written, am I? Heavenly Valve Army Yao Xiaoshan. "

    Another soldier said: "I am from the Sun Moon Sect, and am of the same origin as the Sky Valve Army, but I think you have never heard of Zhang Jie, I have been hiding in the Ming Court for many years, and the Sect Leader has only just used us brothers, your trusted aides, your nephew, and so on, sorry, but you can either eat, drink, and play with others, but you do not know much about people."

    Another soldier said, "My parents were both killed by the pirates, and after my lord received the benefits from the pirates, he closed the door and pretended he didn''t know anything. Wasn''t my hard training in the Shaolin Temple all these years just for revenge?"

    Another soldier added, "All these years, the lord has deducted his pay and made a big fuss over nothing. Not to mention us personal guards, even your former brothers and relatives have some complaints about you, not to mention those guards who have been farming for so long."

    With a wave of his hand, nearly eight hundred soldiers answered in an uneven manner: "Great Master Zhang, what about our pay, did we raise a concubine for you?" Yao Xiaosu thought to herself: In this important area, the soldiers alone have not been able to pay food for five or six months. The other places are indeed more serious. Indeed, as the Minister had said, the weather will soon change.

    Looking at the Zhang Yijie on the ground, he said, "You...

    The leader of the Sun Moon Cult, who was dressed in a military uniform, said, "Blessed Eyes of Money, I didn''t expect you to be willing to become a servant and not return to our sect."

    The coin trembled and said, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    "Hundred Miles of Wind, Thousand Wall Wind, Golden Eye of the Spring Water бк бк Qian Buxin, back then, you were mighty and mighty like a martial artist. Why, you don''t know your own brother anymore?" As he spoke, he lifted up his face, revealing a new face.

    "So you are an old friend. I should have known that your disguise technique was peerless in this world, but I have been out of the martial arts world for a long time. I have been wandering the world and have never asked about matters of the school." Everyone was confused.

    That person said, "It''s not like I don''t know what''s good for me. Although you have many connections with the former Sect Leader, you should take over the position of the new Sect Leader. Even if there is a grudge, it should be done."

    "Zhang Qianfeng is dead. When did it happen?" Qian Jin asked.

    "You still refuse to call him Sect Leader. On that day, I had the pleasure of seeing the Third Master of the Zheng Family use kung fu on the night of the Song flower. Back then, the Third Master of the Zheng Family withdrew the investigation of the loss of the incomplete < Nine-Suns Divine Art > manual, and with your miraculous skills, you barely surpassed the previous Sect Leader by half a move and thus disappeared. And I saw that the Third Master of the Zheng Family was still young and your miraculous kung fu, so I predicted that Brother Qian would be at Zheng Manor."

    Qian Yanxin was noncommittal and replied, "Who is the Sect Leader now?"

    Hundred Faces said: "It was the former Sect Leader who just accepted a new disciple."

    Qian Buxin said, "In the past, Zhang Qianfeng''s martial arts was inferior to mine, and he even changed his name to become a Middle Star. His martial arts was also inferior to mine, and if it wasn''t for Great Elder''s bias, this position would have been mine long ago. How could his disciple have the qualifications to be a Sect Leader? "If I didn''t sense that there was a top-notch expert among the soldiers, I would have attacked him long ago. It seems that your martial arts skills have not faltered." After speaking, he slowly removed the eye mask and covered his other eye with a piece of leather. His eyes remained undamaged as he said, "I think brother taught me these skills back then."

    Hundred Faces Tong didn''t say anything. He knew what eyes Qian Jin was capable of, but Yao Xiaoshan said, "You said that my commander doesn''t have the qualifications to be your head. As long as you know the benefits of my head commander, you will be on your knees and call for your head to climb up a few streets."

    Qian En Jin did not answer, he thought to himself: [I have been hiding my name for the past few decades, but have been indulging in debauchery, stealing and killing people, and forcefully cultivating the Nine Suns Divine Art which is related to my sect''s internal energy. At first, my powers have increased greatly, but the deeper I practice, the more my meridians will go berserk, so I can only take this three talented children of the Zheng Family for a try.

 C56

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them started fighting. As the sword light scattered, it covered his entire body like a copper coin, giving off an imposing aura from time to time, like a mountain striking directly at an opponent. The other person, on the other hand, performed a strange movement technique, using his movement technique to easily move around in the middle of the sword images that formed the copper coin sword shadows, sometimes as though it was an easy task, the sword qi weaved through the air, causing the onlookers'' faces to ache as they retreated. The surrounding people could not help but stick out their tongues, while those who had some foundation in martial arts, such as the Heavenly Valve Army''s Yao Xiaoshan, felt their mouths go dry. Although they could not understand, but they knew that this was not something they could get their hands on, and could not help but think: Maybe what he said is true, the military general''s martial arts are indeed not as good as his.

    Hundred Faces walked briskly and said, "Brother Qian, you and I are brothers in life and death, and we also come from our own school. Do you really want to fight to the death?"

    Qian Yanxin could hear him still spouting nonsense under his forceful attacks, but he was no longer able to advance even half an inch. When he saw that the other party had not yet used a weapon yet, he felt that the other party''s martial arts might be even better than his. In the past, the three of them were both prodigies of the Sun Moon Sect, but the Hundred Faces martial arts had always been inferior to the other two. However, why was this person''s martial arts so powerful, and why was he able to advance so much in his attacks, and was even able to talk to them?

    When Hundred Faces Dong saw that the other party had revealed an opening, he immediately pierced through the sword shadow. It looked like he was taking a leisurely walk in the courtyard, but as long as he was even a hair''s breadth away from it, his hands and feet would be broken and his waist would be crippled.

    The Hundred Faces Throwing a palm towards Qian Jin''s Dantian, pushing his palace forward. Qian Jin knew that his qinggong had improved by leaps and bounds. But who would have thought that he would come so fast, his qinggong was rarely seen, and now that the King Kong Sword could not be protected, he could only meet it with his left palm. The two palms came together soundlessly, and the hands that were free became motionless due to the competition.

    Qian Yanxin was greatly excited. He had thought that although this person''s qinggong was strong and his functions were tricky, his inner strength was definitely inferior to his own. The two''s inner force intersected, but they could feel that his inner force style had changed drastically. Yin and Yang were intertwined, smooth and gentle, like a river, not one bit inferior to the Nine Suns which he had accumulated over the past thirty years.

    Luckily, the other party seemed to care about his feelings from the past, and actually sent out his inner strength with the intention of slapping Cui Li. However, he was not tyrannical, and when Qian Sanxin saw the opportunity, he borrowed the force of the palm attack to retreat, and just as he was about to escape from the encirclement of the crowd, a gust of wind blew in from behind, wanting to dodge it, but the opponent''s move suddenly turned into a ghost. Like a shadow following his body, he was unable to dodge it, and could only use the force from his back.

    Just as he was about to give chase, he saw Hundred Face, who was wiping his fingers in front of him, raise his hand, signalling him not to give chase. Although he could not listen to this person''s orders, and this mission''s commander had given the order, all the members of Sun Moon Cult in Min and out had to temporarily return to the intelligence department for orders. However, the martial arts displayed by Hundred Face Dong of Sun Moon Sect was astonishing, and he had no choice but to be impressed by Yao Xiaoshan, who was just learning martial arts.

    After Hundred Faces finished wiping his fingers, he was about to speak when he suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    At the side, Yao Xiaosu supported him, saying, "Master Bai, are you alright?!"

    Hundred Faces wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said weakly: "If you can''t catch up, even if you did, you wouldn''t be his match based on your martial arts. Also, tell the Sect Leader and Master Xia that I have done my best."

    Yao Xiaoshan said, "Alright, Master Bai. You can take a rest first! That brother knows the best doctor! " A soldier answered, "There''s a village doctor living in the east."

    Yao Xiaoshan replied happily, "Then I''ll trouble you to come invite me!" After saying that, she took out some silver taels and gave them to him. The news of the capture of the Zheng family members was passed back to White Lotus Altar through the carrier pigeon.

    It was close to dawn. On the main road of Quanzhou City, teams of people in different clothing from the modern era''s wise men were jogging. The line was long and unbroken, totaling to more than ten thousand people. This time, due to the urgency of his plan, Liu Zhiqiang used most of his men and brought 500 new shooters to Fujian to be temporarily added to the falconry team. He was still under the command of Amarimu.

    Old Qin, who was in front, looked at the soldiers surrounding the town, and waved his hand, causing Li Mu Ke and the five hundred men to line up in three formations outside of the town walls, while Li Ben also waved his hand, and the two thousand soldiers of the Sky Valve Army with swords and sabers stood on either side of the Eagle Hunting Team to protect them.

    Zheng Chi-Long, who was watching from the side with a strange expression on his face, thought to himself, "There are not enough fire sticks to deal with the soldiers. Although the soldiers are not well-organized, when he meets the personal guards, the two sides will be at a disadvantage. We will be able to catch the High Priestess in the carriage, but we won''t be able to use the big fellow next to him."

    Zheng Zhe Hu, who was at the side, thought to himself, "Big brother, what happened? I gave him so many looks just now, why is he still not moving? Could it be that he is really afraid of this little ghost? Even if this little ghost can grow in size, but I (I helped Liu Zhi Qiang reposition my hands and feet in the wrong position) and elder brother, I should be able to deal with him." He then looked at the three rows of soldiers in front of him.

    It was not that Zheng Zilong did not see the look in his brother''s eyes, but he knew that the other side was willing to serve without fear or tie him up, because the other side''s strength would definitely far surpass his own. Forget about the tall man and the kid who would change his shape, just that purple blue tiger that had yet to grow up also made Zheng Zilong, who had been drifting in the sea for a long time, feel uneasy. Although he wanted to rescue his remaining brother, who had been surrounded by others, because he had the capital to negotiate the price with the imperial court. Money was a powerful martial art, it would definitely protect them as they left.

    A neat "Bang, Bang бн" sound rang out. The sound pulled Zheng Chilong back from his thoughts. Looking at the scene outside the carriage, the soldiers of the three rows of platoons were constantly changing positions and retreating, extremely orderly, firing at the soldiers charging in front of them. But why was it that from such a distance, these soldiers fell one by one, and they didn''t even need to replace the rod potion.

    Not long after, the soldiers that did not have much fighting spirit left. After less than a hundred people had died, they retreated to the walls of the town. Some of them even ran away without a trace.

    Looking at the fleeing soldiers, Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, "To think that I would take out all of my wealth. So these guys are actually this bad."

    The flanks on both sides of the road did not even touch the knife, and only picked up the cheap stuff. Some of the people who did not get hit by the guns were also cut down, and those who were able to run back in the daytime were only able to see that the people were wearing strange clothes, there were nearly five thousand of them surrounding the west gate of the town. These days, they were surrounded by soldiers, and when there was a shortage of food, they would rob the families, and when they saw beautiful girls and caravans, they would not let them go. Seeing that the Heavenly Valve Army thought it was a merchant''s caravan, they did not even say hi and wanted to come over to get some benefits, but who would have thought, they did not get any benefits, but instead got a bunch of bullets.

    Third Brother Qin rode his horse and shouted to the soldiers 200 meters away, "Grandmother bear, who is the one making the decision to openly rob the villagers and villagers? "Get the hell out here!"

    The frightened soldiers looked at each other, no one dared to answer.

    Seeing how they were not giving any face, Old Qin was still being watched by the military commander! The last time he broke his defense, the guards did not say anything, but how could a simple person like him hold his face? With a wave of his hand, the team of 2500 people neatly lined up, with 500 black muzzles pointing at the soldiers hiding at the entrance of the city wall. They also had fireballs, and they were very few in number, but they were rarely used as well. What was there to fear? If he borrowed it, he wouldn''t have to pay it back. Even if he destroyed Zheng Chilong''s faction and received a large amount of wealth, all the lords still wanted it. A small portion of it would be turned over to the imperial court.

    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the thing that looked like a fire rod, the soldiers pushed out a soldier who was usually more prestigious, the soldier trembled and said to the Heavenly Valve Army: "Masters, we... We... "We бн" Even if you talk about us a few times, you just don''t know what we are.

    Seeing that someone had finally stepped forward, Old Qin''s third brother once again jumped on his horse and said: "We are officials of Chaozhou Prefecture''s Cheng Xiang County, not some King of the Mountains. It''s you! You ordered them to rob our neighbors and disturb the peace and order?" After saying that, he pointed the short Beretta gun that only the recently infatuated company commander had (he rarely used that ring unless it was absolutely necessary) at that soldier. As long as the soldier didn''t answer well, he would give him a bit of punishment.

    The soldier knew that this short stick was not easy to mess with and said, "Sir, I am just an ordinary soldier. The general on duty at the west gate just now бн" He pointed at the hundred corpses on the battlefield.

    Third Brother Qin was elated and said, "En! "Then let me ask you, whether you want to descend or not."

    The soldier looked behind him and saw that most of the people behind him were nodding their heads. They had no choice but to surrender, and all the other generals were dead.

    Third Brother Qin called in his own guards, taking in the surrendered troops, using the new Sky Valve handcuffs (because some of the steel couldn''t meet the requirements, they could only be thicker, but it was much more convenient than the ancient locking tools), and making them squat in the west gate.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t move as he sat in the carriage. Looking at the strange expression on Zheng Zilong''s face, he said, "Master Zheng, we are very familiar with the foreign lands. Have the people on Taiwan dealt with them before? They have pretty good firepower as well!"

    Zheng Zilong controlled his left cheek and said to the child sitting in the upright position, "Hierarch, Zheng did know some people overseas, but they didn''t have much contact with each other. He also bought some firecrackers from them, and Zheng did not know his place enough to harass Hierarch Qing Meng. Most of them have already been collected by the Hierarch, but compared to the godly blins held by the Hierarch, Zheng Zilong is far inferior."

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was about to speak, a horse charged into the army. A day later, Zhuang Jun dismounted and ran over slowly. He saluted the Heavenly Valve Army and said: "Commander, there is news from the front."

    Liu Zhiqiang saw him make a few gestures and knew that it was the information from the intelligence department. He then took it from him and checked the oil seal. After opening it to take a closer look, he couldn''t help but smile.

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was about to say something, another soldier ran over and reported, "Reporting, military commander, the Tian Zhen Army''s military intelligence. The troops from the north and south sects of Tongan are here to provide support after learning that our army has captured the west gate of Tongan."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "What order did Captain Qin give?"

    The soldier said: "Company Leader Qin has issued the order to back off 100 feet and spread out the three shooting formations. If necessary, we will have the artillery company (which throws out explosives) help from the side."

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded and said, "Yes! "Keep busy."

    The soldier saluted and returned to the army.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself, I''ve set you up. The next step is to start the military conference after the war, select the military chief of staff, draw up the Military Political Committee department, and let many people make the main decisions.

    Not long after, the soldiers surrendered again. This time, not only were there more than six thousand warriors, but there were also more than a thousand of the Ming dynasty''s official fire blasters, a ginseng general who couldn''t hide well, and was pressed down by the falling trees due to the explosion. Another envoy secretly ran back to the south gate before the soldiers could shout for surrender, and this time, he took away more than a thousand people from the south gate.

    The battle outside the city walls had also awakened the men of the Zheng Family who were watching the fight.

    Liu Zhiqiang used his binoculars to look at the people on the wall and said to Zheng Chi-Long, "Zheng, it''s time for you to show off."

    Zheng Zilong''s expression did not change. He was overjoyed. The opportunity had come.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Zheng is a smart man. I don''t want to use your family to threaten you, but I don''t want to raise Tian Chuan and Fu Song for free either!" People had to have some use in life, right? No matter what, little Fusong might become a national hero, you won''t be a traitor, will you? "

    Zheng Zhiqiang didn''t hear the latter half of Liu Zhiqiang''s words, but he understood that his wife and children were in Liu Zhiqiang''s hands. Although he didn''t know how he did it, the strength Liu Zhiqiang had displayed so far, whether it was individual or soldier, shocked him greatly. He gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood, saying, "The High Priestess is joking. Zheng is defeated, how can he escape the High Priestess?"

    Liu Zhiqiang looked into the other''s eyes and said, "Go with me to Pingan Town and make all your subordinates surrender. Otherwise, if they run away, it will be troublesome."

    Just like that, the three-horse carriage stopped at the west gate of Tongan Town. Liu Zhiqiang had no choice but to let Zheng Chi-long come to the city gate.

    The men of the Zheng Family guarding the city shouted, "It''s the lord who has returned. The lord has returned. He''s coming to save us."

    As the city gates opened, zombie Wen stood to the side of Zheng Chilong. Zheng Chilong stared helplessly at the person he was afraid of.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t even look at the furious Zheng Chihu.

    These people were the property of his family, how could they allow others to get their hands on them? But when the tiger looked at him, it reminded him of that night when the tiger was so scary. He sighed in his heart and could only give up.

    Zheng Zilong looked at his subordinate who he had just reunited with for a very long time. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "All of you are doing well. You have endured for such a long time."

    That person''s eyes were filled with tears as he said, "Your excellency, we are not in a difficult situation. Your excellency, you have travelled far to your hometown, and you have returned victorious. You even sent away this group of soldiers. Your excellency, your efforts are truly arduous."

    Zheng Zilong knew that he was speaking the truth, but he didn''t sound very comfortable. The flesh on his face trembled a bit, and at the same time one of the people who were welcoming him through the city wall said, "Not good, these are the clothes of Cheng Xiang bandits. Everyone run away!"

 C57

    As the crowd moved, the middle-aged man who had spoken to Zheng Chilong shouted, "What are you doing? Didn''t you see your master had returned? These are all Cheng Xiang bandits."

    Zheng Zilong looked at the gigantic hand on his shoulder and said helplessly, "Thank you, Watch. Send the order to all my brothers. Attack the enemy inside and out together with me."

    Xie Biao replied, "Yes, my lord. This subordinate will handle it right away."

    Liu Zhiqiang came out from the car seat and said, "Thank you for the watch?"

    Hearing the child''s voice call his name, Xie Biao turned his head and said, "Yes, you''re that one." It was strange to see a child calling to him from the car. Could it be Zheng gongzi? However, he had seen him before, and he didn''t think that he was dressed like this.

    Liu Zhiqiang got out of the car and said, "No, I just want to know your name." Oh, and this Wen Zhuang is Lord Zheng''s newly recruited Cheng Xiang expert. Let him help you! "

    Zheng Zilong nodded at the questioning watch.

    Looking at An Xi who had closed the door again, Liu Zhiqiang said, "Master Zheng, let''s go to the east gate together!"

    Along the way, there was nothing to say, in the ancient east city wall, the Sky Valve Army''s use of bandit weapons once again displayed their power, although their weapons were not mature enough, and the soldiers did not go through much baptism of war, but they were dealing with soldiers, and more than half of them would only bully the good, and rob the homes of their personal guards, adding to the war''s popularity, their fighting strength was really not that great, and they could only rely on numbers to win, and there was also a group of pirates that had been surrounded inside the city wall for many days, and during these few days they lost their manpower, what remained were elites.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the proud and confident faces of the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army from the outside. He knew that it was time to suppress their self-confidence, but who should he choose as his enemy? Wasn''t there a Dutchman in Taiwan? Hm! He had to be strong enough!

    Zheng Zilong looked at the watchtower in Tongan Town, and saw that there were only eight thousand soldiers left. Looking at his eight thousand brothers, he thought of the time when he attacked Cheng Village, and his own men amounted to over sixty thousand (Zheng Zilong was recruited as a thirty thousand man, and was only recruited a few months later, and was even given to Liu Zhiqiang, so one could only imagine how many refugees there were) and felt weak. But under the pressure of the child behind him, he could only muster up his energy and say, "Brothers, I thank you all for this.

    The next moment, he loudly cursed Xiong Wencai for betraying his words. Some of the new recruits who had managed to survive for a short period of time were all curious as to who this Xiong Wencai was.

    Zheng Chilong suddenly said: "I wrongly believe in the words of this vile person Xiong WenCan, and sent troops to go after Cheng Xiang, but originally, the Cheng Xiang Heavenly Valve Army was also affected by the official seal of the imperial court, and had long been part of the royal army, and was humiliated by this vile person, but now I have surrendered to the Heaven Valve Army, brothers, are you willing to surrender with me to the Heavenly Valve Army?"

    "Since Lord Zheng has voted for the Heavenly Valve Army, all the brothers will naturally vote for the Heavenly Valve Army in the future." In fact, more than half of them did not even know how to write the word ''Heavenly Valve Army'', some of them had never even heard of it.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that Zheng Zilong''s words were quite artistic. He pushed the matter of him coming to steal territory to Xiong Wencai, lightly twisted his body, and turned his defeat into a surrender after finding out the truth. He very much ensured his face would rise again as he lightly coughed a few times.

    Zheng Chilong said, "I now ask the commander of the Sky Valve Army to speak a few words to encourage our brothers to join us."

    Old Qin walked up to the front of the stage and said: "I add you as the commander of the Sky Valve Army, my name is Old Qin Third, I would like to speak on behalf of the commander of the Sky Valve Army." Everyone below muttered to themselves that this person was not the commander of the Sky Valve.

    Third Brother Qin pressed down with his hands, while the falcon captain''s spear emitted a neat sound as it left the ground.

    He stuck out his chest, retracted his stomach, shook his butt, and said with a unique coarse voice: "From today onwards, you are all members of the Heavenly Valve Army, regardless of what you do, you will follow the rules of the Heavenly Valve Army, and this Fujian? From today onwards, it will be our Sky Valve Army''s territory, do you think so? If this Xiong Wencai dares to come, what should we do? " After saying that, his finger furiously swiped across the air.

    "Fujian is our territory, which is also the territory of the Sky Valve Army."

    "Fight him to the death."

    "If Xiong Wencai dares to come, I''ll fuck his eighteen generations of ancestors."

    Faced with the numerous boring voices, a voice came from the falcons, "If Xiong Wencai dares to come, I''ll beat him until his mother doesn''t recognize him."

    While everyone was laughing, Liu Zhiqiang stood in line. What did this have to do with anything? It could even be said in the ancient times.

    The next step was to pass on the rules to the Heavenly Valve Army. Towards these rules, some of the pirates of the past would not accept them, and would feel bored listening to it.

    Liu Zhiqiang wasn''t afraid that they wouldn''t listen. After a night of rest in Tongan City, Liu Zhiqiang led another twenty thousand men forward while the soldiers and captives were placed in the cells of Tongan Town.

    Liu Zhiqiang narrowed his eyes and said to the side, "Master Zheng, you slept well last night!"

    "Not bad."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Have you thought of any good way to notify your old subordinates!"

    Zheng Chilong smiled with his skin but not his flesh, "Sect Leader is joking, how could Zheng Yi possibly dare to oppose the Sect Leader? Fortunately, Sect Leader has bestowed upon Zheng Yi his freedom."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Hehe, Lord Zheng. This Seat will now, mm! Just call yourself me! What about me? You also know that I''m quite scared right now. Do you think the court will come and destroy me?! The court will not tolerate something that I have to do! "

    Zheng Chi-Long said, "The Sect Leader''s mystical skills are unparalleled. He is able to recover his youth and return to his prime. He has traveled to other countries and has never heard of him. The court is full of incompetent people, how could they stop the Sect Leader? The Sect Leader can send troops straight up to the north and change the dynasty. He is wearing a golden dragon robe. "

    Liu Zhiqiang smiled, "Lord Zheng, I even spent so much effort on your defense, how could I have the mind to play with Jinwu and King Shouchuan?" Seeing that Zheng Zilong was confused, he said, "Master Zheng, don''t think that I won''t give you any benefits just because I swallowed your family property. I know you are a man who doesn''t want to be ordinary. I also know that you don''t have any patriotism or ambitions, but to you, the Han people are just changing masters. So, Master Zheng, you can only enjoy life at home, but your son is the same age as me.

    Zheng Zilong wondered why he said this. He even said that he was the same age as his son. Was it not for the demonic arts he practiced that caused him to regain his youth?

    Liu Zhiqiang continued, "Your fourth brother, Zheng Chiya, has died by my love of a general. I assume you also hate him so much that your teeth hurt. If you want revenge, my general will fight you alone at any time."

    Upon hearing that, Zheng Zhe Hu said, "What? My fourth brother is dead." "Brother, it''s just that бн" However, Zheng Chihu had already pounced on Liu Zhiqiang, but before he could pounce, his stomach received a heavy punch, and then he was grabbed by a large hand by the head (Originally, with Zheng Zhihu''s martial arts skills, he shouldn''t be completely unable to retaliate, but his heart was filled with grief and indignation. Also, his joints had not recovered for long before he would let the zombie warm them up with a hand, and he was still sitting on the car seat), this was a pure difference in strength, and it had nothing to do with martial arts.

    Zheng Zilong looked at the situation and said, "This big..." "My second brother was reckless and accidentally ran into someone. Please бн" As he said that, he looked at Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded to zombie Wen, "This carriage is too small. If Brother Mang is interested, you can both leave the carriage and take a few moves."

    The zombie Wen Bao didn''t resist anymore and just threw him back onto the car seat.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at Zheng Chihuo, whose eyes were bloodshot. He sighed in his heart, "It looks like not only do I have to guard against them, I also have to separate Zheng successfully from them. If he can be of use to me, then that''s fine. If it''s too much trouble, I''ll just cut him right in the face. I, what''s wrong with this? How can I do that?" His heart softened and he let go of his evil thoughts.

    Less than a day''s journey later, the Sky Valve Army''s main force had arrived at the Zhenhai guards with an urgent march. Along the way, they had met up with the remnants of the Zheng Family''s troops that had sent out a distress signal.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw more than a hundred soldiers guarding around the Zheng Family mansion, and the accompanying Sky Feudal Lords and Sun Moon Sect higher-ups saw the uniforms of these people, he knew that most of them were from the intelligence department. Then, he led the Sun Moon Sect higher-ups and Zheng Zilong into the courtyard.

    Liu Zhiqiang also performed a military salute and nodded at him, asking, "Where is he?"

    That person was Yao Xiaoshan, Yao Xiaoshan. "Commander, Madam Zheng and Young Noble Zheng are inside, unharmed. Furthermore, Madam Zheng seems to be pregnant. This subordinate has summoned a maidservant to take care of them."

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded and said, "I will remember your meritorious service. You will be promoted to platoon leader and be rewarded with 10 taels of gold."

    Yao Xiaoshan knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Thank you, sir." Liu Zhiqiang was shocked, and immediately helped him up, and angrily said: "Who told you to kneel, in our Heavenly Valve Army, no one is allowed to kneel, other than our family members and parents, no one else is allowed to."

    Yao Xiaoshan said with a tearful voice, "Yao Xiaoshan is an orphan. The Heavenly Valve Army is Yao Xiaoshan''s home. The Army Command is Yao Xiaoshan''s parents. The Army Command has personally conferred me the title of platoon leader. Yao Xiaoshan is very happy."

    Liu Zhiqiang realized that he was much taller than him after he had helped him up, so he said, "I''m younger than you. What are you talking about? Do a good job. There are still many opportunities to improve yourself later."

    Yao Xiaoshan was overjoyed as he performed the Heaven''s Remembering Valve military salute.

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded and said, "Let''s go down to the Armaments Department to receive our reward!"

 C58

    Fuzhou City, Fujian. An old family member rushed into the courtyard. The middle-aged man was drinking tea at a small table in the bamboo forest when he heard someone rushing over: "There is good news so soon." He thought to himself, "The strength of this Zheng family is a threat to the imperial court and the seaside. I was only advocating for their recruitment so that I could remove the thorn in the surface of the sea from this card."

    The butler dressed like a gentleman and said, "Master, something bad has happened. "He''s back."

    The middle-aged man took a sip of his tea and said, "Didn''t you say that you need to change your mind in the palace? "What''s wrong?"

    The butler said, "Sir, Xia Zhilan has returned, and he''s also бн"

    The middle-aged man, Xiong Wencai, felt that the butler''s expression wasn''t good and glared at him, saying, "Speak."

    The housekeeper said, "Sir, General Xia Can has brought the handicapped soldiers back. They are currently outside the hall."

    Xiong Wencai''s teacup slipped and fell onto the concrete floor (you didn''t see wrong, it was even sold by Wen Shousi, only not for military use, but to be used as a fake mountain courtyard). It was actually made of glass, and he angrily said, "What? He still dares to come back? Against an incomplete Quanzhou Gang, he still lost, does he still have the face to come back?"

    The housekeeper said in a soft voice, "Xia Zhiben said that he was ambushed and had dumplings made for him. He also said that the brothers below had lost too much and needed to be paid for it."

    Xiong Wencai was angered to the extreme. His official boots continued to trample on the broken pieces of glass on the ground. One of them was not good, "Aiyo!"

    The butler rushed forward to support the one-legged Xiong Wenhua.

    Some were angry, some were resentful бк Liu Zhiqiang was displeased by the scene of Zheng Zilong''s family reunion. He knocked on the table and said, "Lord Zheng."

    Zheng Zilong quickly separated from his wife and children. Liu Zhiqiang looked at the crying child бк Zheng successfully, now called Zheng Fusong. He was about the same age as him, holding a knife and looking at the steel mouth, it was still not a fake.

    Liu Zhiqiang suddenly said to Zheng Song, "Little friend, how old are you? Are you still going to stay in your mother''s arms and drink milk?!"

    Zheng Fusong pushed himself off Tian Chuan''s arms (Tian Chuan didn''t stop him because he also felt that the child was very cute. The word "cute" hadn''t come out yet and was referred to as "feeling" here). His knees lightly landed on the ground and Liu Zhiqiang laughed, "I can''t tell, your teeth haven''t even grown, but you''ve also learned a little cat martial arts. Your martial arts are from someone else!" The conversation between the two five-year-olds was supposed to be easy, but aside from Tian Chuan, everyone else was feeling nervous. Zheng Fang was afraid that Liu Zhiqiang would hurt Zheng Song, and Liu Zhiqiang was afraid that the leader would kill him because the kid was cute.

    Zheng Fu Song wiped the corner of his eyes and said in a childish voice, "You only learned the kung fu skills of a three-legged cat? "You haven''t even grown any hair (with some pirates), but you learn to talk like an adult and talk like I am.

    Liu Zhiqiang used his hand to stop Zheng Zilong, who was about to shout to stop his son. He put down his small hand and said, "Un! I will teach you a few moves and also take you in as a lackey. In the future, I will command your father''s men. How about it? " As he said the last few words, he looked at Zheng Chilong and his brother.

    Until now, Tian Chuan somewhat understood that the people around them were clearly in a strong position, and they weren''t here to save their family. The husband was very afraid of this boy, who sounded like he wanted to carry his son back, but he gave his husband a look to stop him. He couldn''t help but rub the hem of his Han suit (he had changed it since coming to the Jin Men).

    Liu Zhiqiang took the knife from the list on the side and said to Zheng Fusong, "Come! "Little friend, let''s compare our moves."

    Zheng Fusong turned around to look at his parents and second uncle. Seeing him act this way, Liu Zhiqiang mocked him, "What, do you want your mother''s milk?"

    Zheng Fusong turned around, his small, immature face revealed a heroic expression as he muttered, "If you want to court death, I''ll grant your wish." With both hands holding the saber, Liu Zhiqiang hacked towards Liu Zhiqiang. Liu Zhiqiang used one hand to make a knife and gently pushed Liu Zhiqiang to the side. He then kicked Fu Song, who had overexerted himself, to the side.

    Zheng Fusong was born into a Japanese family, and at the age of three, he was taught how to operate acupuncture points by the Zheng brothers. Although he was a beginner of the orthodox profound arts, but even so, he was still able to stand out among the children. His blade strike just now, according to common sense, would scare most children, and his mother would not allow him to play with other children while he was not practicing his sabresmanship.

    Liu Zhiqiang smiled and said, "Little friend, why?! You still haven''t stopped drinking milk!"

    Zheng Fusong gritted his teeth as he heard the sarcasm in his childish voice and started chopping with his saber. Some of them had Chinese and Japanese sabresmanship while others were random chops.

    Liu Zhiqiang leisurely used one hand to block the blade while looking at the future hero of a baby doll. Just the fact that he was able to chop people with a knife when he was young was indeed extraordinary (Zheng Fusong was extraordinary in front of him, but Liu Zhiqiang was a monster).

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that the little kid didn''t have any moves left, so he took Zheng Fusong''s knife from him. He lifted it with one hand and handed the two blades to the back of his other hand.

    Zheng Chi-Long said, "High Priestess, my son has offended many people. Please show mercy."

    Liu Zhiqiang gently put down Zheng Fusong. Zheng Fusong rubbed his throat in pain. Liu Zhiqiang said to him, "How about it? Are you convinced? Do you want to be my follower? I''ll teach you some skills."

    Although Zheng Fusong didn''t know what he meant by calling himself ''I''m here,'' he still knew the gist of it. This was quite an amazing thing among children. He said, "What''s there to be proud of? I have my father and uncle teaching me. Their martial arts are much better than yours."

    As Liu Zhiqiang listened to the innocent child''s voice, he thought to himself, "That''s exactly what I was waiting for." "Is that so?" If my skills surpass your father''s and uncle''s, would you be willing to be my follower? "

    Zheng Fu Song rolled his eyes and thought to himself: "He and I are both children, how can we win against adults? Moreover, mother always said that father is the most dangerous hero." If you defeat my father and uncle, I will definitely learn kung fu from you. "

    Liu Zhiqiang smiled and said to the Zheng brothers, "Zheng, come on! Come down and play a few moves. You two brothers can go up together! " After saying that, he signaled the two soldiers in bright military uniforms.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought that these soldiers were part of the Heavenly Valve Army, one of them reported by Liu Zhiqiang that his martial arts skills were extremely high, and he and Xia Yuanyi confirmed that he was one of the three prodigies back then, but why did he hide his identity from the Fujian Ming army, Xia Yuanyi did not know.

    Zheng Zilong took a long sword from the hands of these people with a helpless look on his face, Zheng Zhihu was very angry, he took the long sword and shouted to Liu Zhiqiang, "Last time we fought, but they were not at the pinnacle. Now we are here to fight, if I don''t win, my brother will fight with you." He thought to himself: This person''s kung fu is strange and unheard-of, but if Big Bro sees the situation clearly, he will definitely be able to control the bandit leader by seven inches and force him to return to the high ranking officials.

 C59

    Liu Zhiqiang stabbed the two daggers into the ground and stood up. He took out two daggers from his military boots, and without replying, he struck the left dagger straight at Zheng Chihu, fast as lightning, Zheng Zhihu saw that he was not able to block it, so he cut the knife in a slanted fashion. Liu Zhiqiang jumped backwards and flipped his dagger in the air, and with the two daggers in his hands, he attacked Zheng Chi-Long from the top, and Zheng Chi-long and his younger brother went overseas for many years.

    At this time, he saw Liu Zhiqiang''s five-year-old body rolling back to attack him. He sighed in his heart and raised his sword to block Liu Zhiqiang''s back.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw his opponent''s move, so he stopped his movement and dissolved his own fast agile move. He broke out in a cold sweat, and could only do his best with his left dagger to block the uppercut sword and the right dagger to block the incoming long blade. Then he swung his legs to kick Zheng Chihuo''s left palm.

    Zheng Chi-Long''s left palm was used to strengthen his opponent''s legs. He was shocked. He did not expect this man to have three to four hundred pounds of strength even though he did not use any evil techniques to transform his body.

    In his mind, Liu Zhiqiang had already jumped to the side and thought to himself, "Lucky, I have been busy with the military affairs of agriculture these days." In my mind, Liu Zhiqiang had already jumped to the side and thought in his heart, lucky, I have been busy with the military affairs of agriculture these days.

    The reason why Liu Zhiqiang could use these moves the same way was because Liu Zhiqiang possessed the physique of the ''King of Special Forces'', had an abnormal strength and speed after going through a biochemical mutation, and was a fast reaction of nerves and muscles. At times, his characteristics were similar to those of deep inner strength, and there were even some that had changed before.

    Liu Zhiqiang took a deep breath and attacked once again in close combat, using his own military fighting techniques, his legs moved quickly, attacking more than twenty moves. The Zheng brothers had met with some fortuitous encounters, and learned the top mental cultivation method in the martial arts forest (Nine Suns) since childhood, although they were traveling overseas, rarely were they competing with any of the martial family sects, but they had a lot of combat experience, it did not match up to the leader of the big martial arts sects at all.

    However, he had used an extremely fast speed to cover himself, and his strength was still extremely strong, almost five or six hundred pounds. The brothers knew that this five-year-old child could also change his physique, and like a twelve-year-old, his strength had more than doubled. At this moment, they put aside any thoughts of escaping, and fought with all their might against Liu Zhiqiang.

    The surrounding crowd could only retreat and form a large circle as they watched the two brothers. Amongst the martial arts of the crowd, there were hundreds of people dressed in bright military uniforms, with Xia Yuanyi leading the way. Everyone felt that the temperature should have dropped in the winter and spring, when it was close to night, but the surrounding spectators could only feel the heat from the battle arena. Liu Yanxin asked in confusion, "Master, how come the inner strength of these two people is so strong, they can release their heat as much as they want?"

    Xia Yuan Yi shook her head, then nodded again. After looking carefully, she said to the disciples behind her, "These two people have rather positive inner strength, I have fought against a person before, and I know that there is an extremely long line inside, and the defense is extremely strong.

    Behind him, an older lady dressed in white said, "Master, I think that although the Sect Leader''s martial arts moves are fast to the point where I can''t see them clearly, but I think that it''s not very sophisticated. All of these are Shaolin Wudang''s basic fist techniques, and there is also no gale that protects the body, I don''t know if my eyes are right."

    Seeing that, Liu Yanxin replied, "Junior Sister Su, you are still not experienced enough and want to teach Sect Leader about martial arts. Although it may seem weak, in reality, it is very powerful and the complexity is very simple, but in reality, your martial arts has already reached a high level. As you and I are at the periphery, we can clearly see that Sect Leader''s speed is very high, and if you were here, could you withstand a move from Sect Leader?" This sentence was a little too loud, and seemed to be spreading to the entire stadium. It was unavoidable that she would be flattering him, but of course, she didn''t know that! Right now, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know how to observe the other party''s path. Not only that, he hadn''t changed his body at all. He was basically using all his strength to fight the Zheng brothers. He couldn''t hear them at all.

    Junior Sister Su seemed to understand, her fingers moved to cover her mouth as she nodded, "Yes! The Sect Leader''s martial arts technique is indeed a self-defeating and slow fighting style, but why is there no Qi overflowing from the Sect Leader''s weapons, I am also confused, maybe the Sect Leader''s inner force cultivation realm is far from what we can compare. "

    In the blink of an eye, Liu Zhiqiang had already exchanged more than two hundred moves between the two of them. Liu Zhiqiang had already exchanged several moves with Zheng Chihuo, and as Liu Zhiqiang saw his opponent continuously parrying the attacks with his saber, his inner strength was blocked by Liu Zhiqiang''s move, so Liu Zhiqiang had to use his other dagger to protect Zheng Chiqiang who was standing to the side. Liu Zhiqiang had already roughly understood that Zheng Zhiqiang''s blade technique was extremely powerful, while Zheng Chihun''s sword moves were small moves, so Liu Zhiqiang was able to add sixty percent of his attacks to Zheng Chighu.

    Zheng Chihu''s inner strength was quite strong, but it was definitely not because Zheng Chi-long''s inner strength was not as strong as his younger brother''s. Their inner strength was only around the same level, and Zheng Chi-long was intelligent, so he had more experience of the Nine Yang Divine Art''s technique of calming down.

    Of course, no matter how powerful Zheng Chihu''s strength was, he didn''t dare to meet Liu Zhiqiang head on. He could only use his strength to deflect the five-hundred-and-six-hundred-pound dagger, thinking that he would be exhausted too, but the boy was born with great strength, so he was not weakened at all. His palm was slightly numb, and this was the result of his strength being reduced by half.

    There were no changes on the surface of the Hundred Faces. The expressions on his face were the same as those of other soldiers; he looked like he was watching a martial arts show. However, his heart was in turmoil, far surpassing the thoughts of the three people in the arena.

    While Liu Zhiqiang was jumping back and forth, the three of them exchanged more than six hundred moves, Zheng Zilong grabbed a gap and turned the sword over to his left hand, while Zheng Chihuo retreated to the crowd, returning to the arena with his left hand to his sword. At this time, the two brothers already knew that they could not win against each other, but they could not resist themselves, so they started to fight against each other who had more inner breathing, and the two of them had confidence in their own inner force skills (they also did not know the true name of this inner force skill, but this inner skill had brought them limitless confidence since their days of cultivation).

    However, the thoughts of the two brothers were not as clear as Liu Zhiqiang''s, because in order to protect them for a long time, the two brothers had used a light movement technique to fight against Liu Zhiqiang''s nimble and nimble attack. However, the two brothers had used a light movement technique to defend themselves for a long time, and in almost eight hundred moves, Liu Zhiqiang had used his full strength to attack Zheng Chihuo, and before he could recover his energy, Zheng Chihun had used his full strength to attack Zheng Zhiqiang''s sword.

    Upon seeing this, Zheng Chihu, who had regained his breath, could not help but sigh. The knife fell from his aching left hand.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw Zheng Chilong throw away the broken sword, he also withdrew his dagger. After all, with the height of a five-year-old child, the posture of driving a dagger against an adult''s chest and abdomen was quite strange.

    Liu Zhiqiang wiped away the sweat on his face. Unlike the last time, when he captured Zheng Qihu, he didn''t walk 50 kilometers in a straight line like he did when he was mutated, but crashed into close to 10 trees and killed the enemy. He was in a coma.

    Liu Zhiqiang took the handkerchief from Liu Yanxin and wiped his sweat as he thought to himself: This ancient people didn''t have any paper towels, so it''s still convenient to have one. I will also prepare a towel in the future, at least I don''t have to wipe it with my hand after eating.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at Zheng Fu Song who was in Tian Chuan''s embrace and smiled, "Little brother, what''s the matter? Do you want your mother''s milk? You just saw it, how is my martial arts? Do you want to learn it from me? "

    According to Liu Zhiqiang''s opinion, was there anything that he couldn''t accept? However, he had forgotten that this was a five-year-old child. Unlike Liu Zhiqiang, who was pretending to be a five-year-old child, Zheng Fusong had used a world-shocking move that every child knew бк Wailing!

    Liu Zhiqiang broke out in a cold sweat when he saw this. Seeing that Tian Chuan''s skill at coaxing children was not very good, he glared at Zheng Zilong and cleared his throat a few times.

    Zheng Zilong was helpless, originally, this evil sect was so strong, this evil sect master''s martial arts were like heaven to him, and he was a practical man, he even tried to kill and rob people, and he did not lack in doing evil arts, and as long as you could help me, this evil sect''s evil arts, as long as you can help me, this evil sect''s evil arts, this evil sect''s evil arts, this evil sect''s divine arts, but what was this thing about is that the evil sect wanted to swallow his power, make him obey others, look at others'' faces, this was what Zheng Zilong despised the most, he wanted to know, to hire him, but after giving him face several times, the situation was worse than people, laughing at his son. To sweep across the sea and become a hero? This person бн Brother, you are a good teacher and a good friend. "

    Seeing that Zheng Fusong was still crying, Zheng Zilong added, "Daddy has never heard of a crying hero!"

    Zheng Fu Song withdrew his crying after hearing his words. Determination appeared on his young face, although there were still traces of tears on his face. His small hands gently struggled and fell from Tian Chuan''s arms. He lightly and delicately showed that he also had some foundation in martial arts.

    Zheng Fusong said, "Father, didn''t you say that martial arts is a form of physical fitness? Only military training to guard the sea and the rule of the empire is a matter of great Dao. How can I practice more than martial arts?"

 C60

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised, he did not expect Zheng Chi-long, who sold his country to the enemy at the end, to teach his son that, after coughing for a bit, he caught his attention and said, "Little brother, don''t you want to learn how to rule the country and defend the sea? Coming together with me, to join my large group of children from the Heaven Valve, no matter how nice your words sound right now, they are all lies. Only after going through the supremacy of a country will you be able to become a soldier and defend the sea, because practice is the only standard to test the truth. Practice, understand? is to do it seriously, to really do it, to constantly test, to realize your ideals. " After which, he puffed up his chest, filled with confidence.

    In fact, Liu Zhiqiang had organized a scout army on the mountain a long time ago, but the number of scouts was not much, and in the end, they had taken over Cheng Xiang County. Although the area had become larger, there were only a few Elementary Scholars and literate people in this era who could use their skills, and he had a bold idea of leading men and women from a young age, allowing girls to join the scouts, but he had already been in the Ming Dynasty for almost a year, and he knew that allowing women to join the army, or to read a few words, would be a form of rebellion. The more he weighed, the more he would have to hand over the keys to modern civilization to the next generation, the Boy Scouts. He did not believe that brainwashing would change their minds, and he would also add more men to the future arms of the Heaven Valve.

    Zheng Fusong had always been a child king, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who was smarter than him. He didn''t understand much about what was being said, and felt new and wanted to go. He couldn''t help but look at Zheng Chi-Long, who was walking under the eaves and had no choice but to nod his head.

    Out of the corner of his eyes, Liu Zhiqiang saw Zheng Zilong acting in such a manner and could not help but increase his guard.

    Zheng Fusong walked up to Liu Zhiqiang and compared their height. "My surname is Zheng, my name is Fu Song. I''m blessed by the heavens, and I''m pine from the pines. What about you?" Is it called ''This Seat''? "

    Liu Zhiqiang was stunned and said, "Yes! "This, this is just my surname. My name is Liu, and my name is Zhiqiang. My fighting spirit is high, and I am very strong."

    Other than a few people, it was the first time that anyone present had heard Liu Zhiqiang mention his name.

    Liu Zhiqiang then said to Zheng Chi-Long, "Master Zheng, since your youngest son is still a dragon among men, his achievements in the future will be immeasurable. From now on, his achievements will be known as Zheng Chengfeng."

    When the crowd heard that their Sect Leader had changed the name of his son in public, they felt that he was a bit of a bully. However, when the Sect Leader had changed the name of their son in public, they heard that he had changed the name of their son in public.

    Zheng Fusong was a bit dumbfounded and replied with a few sounds of "wu wu". Before he knew that his father had sold him, Liu Zhiqiang emphasized, "His achievements are not to be reckoned with. His achievements are to be reckoned with."

    Zheng Zilong learned ninja in Japan is not the usual good, even the ninja should blush, nodded repeatedly yes.

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang was about to say something, the sky suddenly filled with dark clouds, which corresponded to the sky which was approaching midnight. Liu Zhiqiang was about to say something, when suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, which corresponded to the sky which caused the people to be unable to catch their breath, and allowed them to hide inside the house. As expected, the last soldier hiding in the house caused a torrential rain to fall.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at Zheng Chi-long, who was reunited with his family and said, "Lord Zheng."

    Zheng Chi-long heard Liu Zhiqiang call him and walked over to his side.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Lord Zheng, is your residential building big?"

    Zheng Chi-Long replied, "Sect Leader, this residence was built after Chi-Long settled down. It was rather dilapidated in the past." Seeing the look on Liu Zhiqiang''s face, he said, "All the places except for the border are similar to this one. This Great Ming Mountain is like a ship sailing in the rain."

    Liu Zhiqiang heard Zheng Chi-long''s words as if there was a hidden meaning behind them. According to his knowledge, when Zheng Chi-long was still alive in Chongzhen, he had done a great service to clear Fujian''s Cliff Sea of pirates. Could it be that he was trying to lure me into rebellion and get me killed? Hmph, this Great Ming Empire does not have anything to do with me. As long as I stay on this sea and see the rain lessening, I will say, "No matter how big the storm, there will always be a calm time."

    Zheng Zilong heard that the sect leader had no intentions to rule the world, so he stopped trying to set up a trap. He had no choice but to think of another method.

    Liu Zhiqiang was bored, seeing Zheng Chengfeng begin to practice his sabresmanship in the empty room, he had a good impression of him, this Zheng Shengli was probably a rich second generation official at most, thinking that the ancient people really did not have such a flirtatious temperament, and his soldiers'' physical fitness was clearly superior to that of the modern era. It was also very possible that the mechanism he set himself to choose from was too strict, and now that he had taken up too much of the territory, shouldn''t it be a little loose?

    "Success." Liu Zhiqiang saw that there was no response, so he said, "Zheng Chengji." Zheng stopped dancing and looked at Liu Zhiqiang, who seemed to be calling him. Liu Zhiqiang walked to his side and said, "Why? I''m not used to this name. It''s a great hero''s name."

    Upon hearing that, a look of naivety appeared in Zheng Cheng''s eyes as he said, "What you said is true. This name is the name of a great hero. How did he write it?"

    Liu Zhiqiang asked carefully, only then did he know that Zheng Chengji could only write a few enlightenments, and since Liu Zhiqiang couldn''t write traditional Chinese characters, he could only write a few simple words. Then Liu Zhiqiang told him the story of Zheng Chengdu regaining Taiwan and fighting against the Qing Court, only changing the name and place of the person.

    Zheng Cheng said, "Wow! "You know a lot. This name actually has this kind of story. I really like this name." Seeing that Liu Zhiqiang was not as powerful as him, he said, "Originally, I was taller than you, so I wanted to call you little brother. However, I see that you know a lot. I will just barely call you Qiang! "

    Seeing that it was a child, Zheng Zhiqiang accepted it. Seeing that he liked to listen to stories, he told Liu Zhiqiang some modified stories about defending the country, and during this time, Zheng was curious about the Violet Thunder Tiger that came running over to join in the fun, and looked at the Violet Thunder Tiger that was in Liu Zhiqiang''s arms. Zheng was curious, he had never seen a tiger in the East Ocean, and in the mountain and river painting he had only heard stories about a tiger from his family.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that the child''s manner and speech were Japanese, Chinese was authentic, and was similar to the later generations of Minnan Mandarin. He didn''t know who he had learned it from, but he also knew that sometimes the Ming dynasty called the tiger "big bug", so he said, "This is indeed a big bug, his name is Violet Thunder."

    Zheng Sheng said, "It''s really a big bug!" He stretched out his hand to touch it, but how could the Violet Thunder Tiger recognize this child? He bared his teeth in a grimace. Upon seeing this, Zheng Cheng hurriedly retracted his hand.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw this, he comforted the Violet Thunder Tiger and said, "Try it now." After stroking the tiger hair on his back for a while, he also became a lot more docile. He said, "Why is the big bug purple, I heard second uncle say that the big insects are golden?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Why is there only yellow? There are also white ones, but if they''re purple, then it''s only me." Seeing that Zheng was interested in animals, he started to talk about all kinds of animals in the world, which made the child very interested in him. Although the Zheng brothers who were at the side had seen a lot of animals, they rarely heard of these exotic animals (Liu Zhiqiang was talking about animals from Africa, South America, and Australia). Although they had never seen these purple insects before, they would never believe that there were any animals with long bags that could jump, or birds that could only fly and so on.

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang and Zheng Chengji were chatting happily, a soldier dressed in the garb of the Sky Valve Army entered the room. He looked around and saw two five-year-old children, and performed the Sky Valve ''military salute, reporting: "Reporting, Commander, there are a large number of enemies in the Cliff Sea that are harming the surrounding residents. Most of the fishermen in the Cliff Sea are dead or injured, and most of the women have been бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang stood up from the floor and saw that the soldier''s uniform was covered in mud. His eyes were red as he said, "Go on."

    The soldier also did not know what this rape meant, so he said, "Most of the women were disgraced to the point of death, even pregnant women were not spared. The choice of the baby in their womb was extremely cruel бн "One or two surviving fishermen said it was pirates бн" Seeing that the commander''s eyes were about to spew fire, he did not dare to continue speaking.

    Liu Zhiqiang clenched his teeth and said hoarsely, "Third Brother Qin, where''s Li Ben! What else do they do? "Hurry up and chase down the pirates."

    This was the first time the soldier had seen the commander lose his temper. He said in a low voice: "Company Leader Qin has already led men to pursue the pirates. The Zheng Family''s Xie Biao is with us. Company Commander Li will stay behind with the troops to guard the tent."

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard this, he felt better. He gritted his teeth when he saw the people from Sun Moon Sect and said, "Stay behind."

    The soldier said, "Since it is raining, all the falcons will be stationed at the base, leaving a total of three thousand men to guard the base."

    Liu Zhiqiang took out a piece of charcoal paper and said, "Send me the order. No need to stay at our base. Clean out all the pirates on the shoreline. Kill them if they resist."

    After the soldier received the military order, Liu Zhiqiang said, "Pay attention to the military discipline. Go!"

    Xia Yuanyi, Gongzhi Qinglong, and a few others said from the side, "Sect Leader, your subordinate is willing to go."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Yes, with everyone''s help, it''s a blessing for the commoners. Thank you for your hard work."

    After everyone had left, they quickly ran out with the soldiers and saw that it was only drizzling outside.

    Liu Zhiqiang suppressed the anger in his eyes and said in a more casual tone, "Master Zheng, let''s go together!" He thought to himself: Did these pirates not come late or early have something to do with this Zheng Chi-long? This Tian Chuan is Japanese, and the Japanese warriors were among those who were captured during the attack?

 C61

    He went to Room A, knocked on the door, and gave the signal. His companion in the room opened the door to let him in, and the little girl nodded her head to indicate that it was safe. She then went straight to the inner room and saw Master Wang standing on the windowsill with his left hand on a buddhist bead, with his right hand on the table, looking out at the restaurant. Occasionally, there would be the intermittent banging sound of people dying in the distance, and sometimes the sound of people screaming before they died, and she thought it was very strange.

    Although Sir Wang''s back was to the little family, the little family didn''t dare to be rude. They saluted as usual, and Sir Wang slowly came back to his senses. He walked to the bedside and sat down, saying neither lightly nor quickly, "What, what news is outside?" The sound was sharp.

    "I heard that there were pirates these few days, who took advantage of Quan Zhou Province''s defense to disturb the people. These few days, it was a group of people dressed in strange clothing, wielding strange weapons and being able to spit out flames, it seems бн"

    Lord Wang said, "Speak."

    The little girl said, "I heard that the waiter was talking about it from his neighbors. This strange weapon is superb. To me, it sounds like it''s more than my Great Brilliant Fire Rod."

    Sir Wang sighed, "It should be Zheng Zilong''s Fire Rod, it''s not strange that you don''t know him. I heard from the Shangguan Family a while ago that there are many bandits and red barbarians along the coast of the Ming Dynasty. This is also the reason why the Shangguan Family has no choice but to subdue Zheng Zilong."

    "I''ve never heard of any pirates acting so arrogantly since Zheng Zilong''s arrival. Even if they did, they would only attack from the coastal fishing villages. However, I''ve heard that Zheng Zilong''s army was annihilated in Chengxiang, which is why the defense of the Fujian Sea is so lacking."

    Lord Wang said, "Un! "Little girl, your eyes and ears are quite sharp. This time, we did not come here to handle things just because of your high level of martial arts, but also because of your cleverness."

    The little girl was flattered and said, "Thank you, King бн" "Sir Wang, please remind me."

    The one called Lord Wang wanted to say something, but he heard a series of banging sounds coming from downstairs, followed by the sound of eight quacks followed by a burst of chopping.

    Sir Wang got up and opened the window to look downstairs. In the middle of the day, although it was still drizzling, he could clearly see that there were three warriors surrounded by six of them. They were dressed in strange clothing, and only four of the six were attacking closely, with swords and sabers.

    From time to time, the seven men would fight fiercely with their swords and their blood mixed with the rain. The four Chinese men were tall and strong, but they seemed to have given the three bandits a chance to counterattack. Although Lord Wang did not understand, he could see that the pirates were relatively strong.

    Lord Wang said, "Then why didn''t these two people outside help? They also have waists and sabers at their waists, and they''re even holding two fire blasters. What''s the use of these fire blasters in this rainy day бн" His heart was puzzled by the banging sound he just heard. After all, he had never seen the fire bludgeon fired before.

    The next actions of the two men answered Sir Wang''s question. He saw them using the fire bayonets to continuously stab at the three pirates. However, the three pirates were quite agile, and were able to advance and retreat in an orderly fashion.

    The two of them saw that it was useless, so they pulled apart and whistled. The four Han Chinese wanted to dodge to the side, but they were unable to do anything to the three pirates.

    The little girl frowned and said, "These three pirates are too cunning. Their martial arts were far from their opponents, but they have always been keeping a leeway. They seem to be on guard, and before their opponents are exhausted, they will not use their full strength."

    Lord Wang also knew that this little family''s martial arts was impressive, and he guessed that it must be so. However, he could not guess what the three were afraid of, so he said, "Are you able to deal with those three pirates?"

    The little girl looked at the battlefield and said, "Yes, yes! Lord... Old Master, I understand now what these three are afraid of, their moves seem to be guarding against hidden weapons, they are afraid of concealed weapons, but the difference in strength is too great, in less than half a second, these six people will be in danger. " In his excitement, he accidentally made a slip of the tongue.

    Lord Wang nodded. "You can go and take care of these three people!"

    Almost every shop was closed, and there were no pedestrians on the road. Why did it sound like a family, three men, two children in front, one at twelve, one at five, and there seemed to be a big dog in front, and the twelve-year-old boy and one of the big men were extremely strong, especially the big man, who was extremely tall and strong, more than seven feet tall, walking through the drizzle while leaning against the eaves, but the little man did not care at all about this kind of expert who seemed to be an outsider.

    When the six of them came back to their senses, they saw that the young man who helped them was about to return to the inn. One of the blade-wielding man bowed and said, "Hero, please wait."

    Seeing that the rain had stopped, she turned her head and said, "What is it?" His words were sharp and his expression was impatient.

    Seeing that it was a young man with a pale face and no beard, the sabre bearer said politely, "I am a platoon leader of the Sky Valve Army. On behalf of my brothers, I thank this hero for his assistance. Originally, he wanted to give some silver to thank the other party, but when he saw the other party''s extravagant clothing and calm demeanor, he did not give him any silver.

    The small family was curious, thinking: The Heavenly Valve Army, isn''t that the mountain bandits that occupy the mountains in Cheng Xiang? Taking a closer look at the six people''s clothing, besides the fact that the two of them had different colours, their styles were all the same. Thinking back to the bandits that he had seen in Cheng Xiang County, it was indeed like that, but they seemed to have a long cap like a duck''s beak, and five of the six people did not have one, so it was no wonder they could not recognize it for a moment.

    The member''s face showed no trace of politeness as he said, "So it was a group of bandits. Just treat it as me saving a few dogs."

    The muscles on the faces of the leader throbbed as he said angrily: "Since the creation of our Sky Valve Army, we saved the lives of our people with water and fire, we have never done any evil deeds. Although there are a few evil deeds, they are all beheading and showing our respect to the people, Cheng Village will not disrespect anyone, today we will resist and rob you, you бн."

    The little girl was originally about to leave, but upon seeing the six of them in such a state, she stopped.

    The platoon leader said: "Although we owe our lives to you, the Heavenly Valve Army is the parent of those who have suffered greatly, no one is allowed to humiliate our dignity." After saying this, the four people pressed their swords on the hilt and were about to pull out their swords and sabers, while the two raised their fire Rod and retreated. However, they heard a voice: "Stop."

    The six of them thought that the other party was here to help again. Looking towards the source of the voice, the platoon leader immediately saluted and said, "This subordinate greets the commander." The other five also bowed with their weapons raised.

    Liu Zhiqiang was the one who had arrived. Liu Zhiqiang had spent the past five to six days leading his troops to the coastal areas, and he had to complain about the terrible weather, in order to eliminate the pirates, he had bravely adopted Zheng Chi-long''s opinion. From the coastal ships, he had only managed to get this group of more than three thousand pirates (usually, the pirates were at most in the tens, or at most in the hundreds. His change left Zheng Chengji, who was standing at the side, completely dumbfounded. He even changed his tone and called him Big Brother Qiang. This was the innocence of a child, while the Zheng brothers, who were watching from the side, felt a chill in their hearts.

    He did not expect to see this young man in front of him with such a strong martial arts skill, but he knew that this young man had some sort of opinion about the Heavenly Valve Army, and he knew that this young man was a powerful martial artist, but in reality he was a strong person, and had his wits about him, so he stopped them in time and greeted the six of them. He had seen this platoon leader before, and was one of the seniors that the Heavenly Valve Army had started, no wonder his face looked as if he wanted to eat someone, and thought to himself: Looks like I have taught them a lesson, and said a few more, what does it matter, as long as they are doing it?

    When the six of them saw that their leader had arrived, they suppressed their anger and retreated to the side. They all thought to themselves: You delicate and tender little boy, isn''t your kung fu very high? Let''s see how long you can be proud of yourself in front of our commander.

    At first, the man looked disdainful, but when he saw the golden light in Liu Zhiqiang''s eyes, he was alarmed. Although he had seen blonde hair and blue eyes before, Liu Zhiqiang had a strange feeling that he could not describe his fear.

    Although Liu Zhiqiang wanted to recruit talented people, he did not know how to explain. He clasped his hands and said, "I am the commander of the Sky Valve Army, my manners are lacking, I am sorry for offending you."

    The little girl had once asked around about the commander of the Sky Valve Army, and now that she saw that he was only a twelve-year-old young man, she was very curious, but seeing his strange behavior, she knew that he was not simple, so she bowed in return and did not reply.

    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Liu Zhiqiang asked, "May I ask what your name is?"

    The eyes of the little member of the family slanted to the unruly man. He did not want to be a criminal, so he turned around to see Sir Wang and his entourage leaving the inn. He could only step forward to pay his respects.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw a middle-aged man dressed in white bringing his family out, he felt a little strange. In the ancient feudal society, it was very important for men to keep their beards, but this middle-aged man did not grow a beard. At one point, Liu Zhiqiang thought he had found someone who had modern ideas, so he felt a sense of familiarity with him.

 C62

    The middle-aged man, also known as Master Wang, clenched his fists and said, "This is a young hero. It''s a blessing to be able to lead the magistrate against the pirates." This old man is being courteous. This old man has been misguided in his discipline. Small faction, why haven''t you apologized and paid your respects? You have offended all of the heroes. " This was the result of Liu Zhiqiang not being able to change his clothes in time, seeing a woman who had been humiliated, forcing herself to mutate and kill a dozen or so pirates, and also being affected by the rain and weather, her torn clothes made her look like a beggar. Originally, this Lord Wang was not a person who saw people by their clothes, and if not for hearing the fear of the bandit leader from Cheng Village calling him a soldier, Liu Zhiqiang could not believe it. He would occasionally cover his mouth and nose with a handkerchief.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw the gentle language of the man. Although he had fists, his waist was not bent, he was neither servile nor overbearing, and he exuded a noble aura. It seemed that the young man had already ordered his master and servant, but he thought to himself, "Listening to this middle-aged man, he should be a patriot."

    Liu Zhiqiang was determined. When he saw that the servant called the minor division wanted to bend down and apologize, he politely said, "I do not dare to call myself a hero. If the country is in trouble, then a man is responsible." Seeing the middle-aged man''s face turn red, he thought to himself: This person can''t have a childhood fetishism, right?

    Seeing the golden light in Liu Zhiqiang''s eyes, he was also startled, but he remained calm and asked, "I heard that Little Hero is still the commander of the Heavenly Valve Army, but according to this old man, isn''t the Heavenly Valve Army in Cheng Xiang?"

    When Liu Zhiqiang heard that the man''s dislike for the Heavenly Valve Army was not that great, he thought that the chances of him winning was a little higher, so he reached out his hand to Zheng Zilong and said: "This is still the personal naval defense guerrilla army, Lord Zheng Zilong, because there have been many sea bandits around recently, and also because of the pirates attacking my Great Ming Sea, we have been invited by Lord Zheng to fight against the pirates together." Before he finished his sentence, several gunshots were heard from the street. Liu Zhiqiang looked at the platoon leader and nodded his head.

    The platoon leader saluted and led the five of them towards the source of the gunfire.

    According to what he knew, Zheng Chilong was the one who brought troops to swallow the Cheng Xiang bandits, how could there be the possibility of cooperation. Moreover, he had ordered the small faction and the Jinyi Guards to investigate, the citizens of Cheng Village are rumored to have come, Zheng Chilong himself was captured by the Heavenly Valve Army, although Sir Wang did not believe it. Lord Wang knew very well what kind of person Zheng Zilong was, that was someone the imperial court could not deal with after spending so much time and effort, and in the end, had to admit that he was caught by a newly risen mountain bandit, not to mention that he beat him up and chased him away, and even Zheng Zilong himself had been captured. Now, hearing that the bandit leader said that this young man was Zheng Zilong, he had no choice but to look him up and down. If this person was Zheng Chilong, how could he follow the lead of a twelve-year-old boy and not dare to follow him? (The ancients valued etiquette very much, and subordinates did not dare to be on the front line with their superiors). These doubts had overshadowed his doubts about the loud banging just now.

    These thoughts are very long, but it only flashed through Sir Wang''s mind. Even though there was suspicion in his mind, he still used his fists to pay his respects, "Oh! "Oh, it''s Master Zheng. Nice to meet you."

    Zheng Zilong nodded in acknowledgement, but he did not clasp his fist in return, showing his authority.

    Upon seeing this, the little member and his family felt that Zheng Zilong was being overconfident, but Wang was not angry. He said, "Lord Zheng, as an imperial court official, loves the people like a son, and has personally come to the battlefield, this is a blessing in disguise!"

    He did not seem very happy, but he seemed to agree. Lord Wang was just about to ask about the relationship between Zheng and the leader of the bandits, when he heard a horse galloping in from the direction of them. A soldier dressed in the uniform of the Sky Valve Army came down and bowed, "Report."

    Liu Zhiqiang noticed that it was Sharmie, so he returned to the military salute. He then said to her, "Commander, we have received news from the intelligence agency that a group of pirates are retreating towards a large ship along the coast."

    Liu Zhiqiang angrily said, "Didn''t I tell you to warn the coastal fishermen that no ships are allowed to berth for half a month? Does anyone who docks a ship consider himself a pirate? "What, didn''t you give us a subsidy?"

    To Liu Zhiqiang''s angry rebuke, Ji Li replied at a moderate pace, "Reporting to the military commander, I will follow the military order. It''s just that бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang said loudly, "It''s just that, other than the ships stopping by, do you guys have anything else to do to disturb the rest of the citizens'' rest?"

    "Reporting to the public, ever since our army entered Min County, we have done nothing to offend the people, that large ship is said to be a cousin of the Prefect of Quan Zhou, and they insisted on going out to sea to watch. Moreover, their family guards are many, hundreds of them, and our army is scattered along the coast, so we do not have a lot of people, so when Minister Chen found out, he had already sent a portion of our men to obstruct them, so we came to report to report to the military commander."

    Liu Zhiqiang was shocked, what kind of relationship did the Prefect have with the pirates? He had never heard of such a thing in his life!

    Liu Zhiqiang ordered, "Send an order to Qing Long, the government within the city. Gather enough men to surround Quanzhou Mansion after the pirates enter the city. If there is any resistance against the pirates, kill them immediately." He then wrote down the military order in charcoal on the street, covered it with a loog, and wrapped it in tarpaulin.

    He took the military order and was about to leave when Liu Zhiqiang said, "After the order is passed down, come with me outside the city to exterminate the bandits. I will wait for you at the south gate to lead the way."

    Seeing that Ma Jue had left, Liu Zhiqiang was about to bid farewell to the three men. He then heard the middle-aged man say, "Little hero, these pirates have disturbed the people of my Da Ming Country. Although I am powerless, but the two servants have learnt martial arts and may be able to do their best."

    Liu Zhiqiang was very pleased to see this man''s heart. He also had the intention to recruit that strong martial arts youth, but he thought to himself, "This middle-aged man looks like a rich family. Our carriage can''t fit three people."

    That Lord Wang seemed to be a wise man. He said, "Don''t worry, we all have a ride. We won''t leave much behind."

    Liu Zhiqiang then said, "Oh! Very well, then we will go together, just don''t call me little hero, isn''t this asking me to end my life? "My name is Liu Zhiqiang. You can call me Qiang. How may I address you, sir?"

    Lord Wang said, "Just based on this little hero''s phrase, when the country is in trouble, a man will take responsibility and be called a hero. My surname is Wang, and my name is bestowed upon me."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought about whether there was a famous person in history named Wang Gongsheng, so he said a few humble words and went with the three people to the southern gate of Quanzhou City. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t sleep for several days, and when he entered Quanzhou City, it was already nightfall.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t lament the wisdom and civilization of the ancient people, but he saw that the Shari Mukai had arrived with his soldiers. He then led the way, and the two carriages followed him.

    In less than two hours, the group of carriages and horses arrived at the entrance to the sea. They saw a large ship docked on the shore, and the sound of battle was constantly heard from below the ship.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw the situation below the ship, he immediately saw more than a hundred Heaven Valve soldiers and a group of soldiers (Zheng Zilong''s army, the soldiers that surrendered, because of the importance of annihilation, they had no choice but to release them, originally these soldiers were only soldiers, not guards, not heirs, and most of them were also very heavily injured by pirates, these few days seeing the soldiers of the Heaven Valve Army were all generous and had already wanted to join them, with just a question, they knew that the Heaven Valve Army was strict in recruiting, but Minister Chen had agreed to break the rules already, and after so many years of war, he had no choice but to send them back. Of course, the pirates that were mixed with them had the ability to injure and injure people in succession. Without waiting for any orders, Liu Zhiqiang immediately dismounted and took out the Tian Feng army bludgeon that he carried on his back, peng peng peng, and killed a few pirates to join the battlefield. Seeing that the pirates were dead, Liu Zhiqiang decided that the battle was over, seeing that a sling had been lowered on the boat, he said to Wang Ci, "Let''s board the ship together."

    With that, he jumped onto the boat, and with the help of his family member, Wang Yousheng got on the boat, followed by the Zheng brothers, another servant with the surname Wang, and then the zombie Wen Shao and the Violet Thunder Tiger.

    After getting on the boat, Liu Zhiqiang saw that the hundreds of Heaven Valve Army and Bright Soldiers were attacking the pirates, and among them, two of them were fighting against an elite warrior, two of them were fighting against him, their blade techniques were powerful and ferocious, the wind sails were covered with numerous blade marks, but no matter how they attacked, they could not do anything to the agile body of the warrior, but the other soldier, no matter if it was from the Heaven Valve Army, Bright Soldiers or Pirates, could not join the battle, so Liu Zhiqiang observed the man carefully, and when he was facing the enemy, he did not understand why these two warriors were so respectful. Just as he was about to take a closer look at this Hundred Faces Boom, Zheng Zilong suddenly asked, "What are you guys doing?"

 C63

    Liu Zhiqiang heard the noise and turned his head to look, only to see a sudden change of events. The silent Wang Family servant had caught Zheng Cheng, and the Zheng brothers had gone forward to snatch him away, but had used their swords to block the man called Little Family. Since the Violet Thunder Tiger and zombie Wen had only been given the order to keep watch over the Zheng brothers, they didn''t let them get out of the way. However, considering the Zheng brothers'' martial arts skills, although they were unarmed, their punches and kicks were also extraordinary. However, they could not tolerate this man''s strange and fast sword skills, his speed was as quick as a woman''s soft bones, and it was the complete opposite of Liu Zhiqiang''s full strength and masculinity after his mutation.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw that Zheng was in someone else''s hands, but he saw that Wang Yousheng was calmly watching. He casually pointed his finger and said, "Wang бн" Master Wang, what are you doing? If you have something to say, then just say it.

    Upon seeing that they were unable to win, the Zheng brothers listened to Liu Zhiqiang and retreated to the side. Firstly, they were fearful of the white-faced youth''s strange swordsmanship, and secondly, they wanted to know why he had kidnapped their son (nephew), since they had no enmity with each other. He stood tall and straight like a scholar. Although he was small and thin, and his swordplay was as bizarre as a ghost, his aura was still strong. He exuded the bearing of a grandmaster when he stood there.

    The more Wang Shishi saw of that bandit leader''s appearance, the more he thought he had seen him before. However, it was more important to do things now, so he didn''t think about it too much.

    Liu Zhiqiang endured Wang Shunsheng''s act. He suddenly realized why the guy was acting like a woman, and why the silk handkerchief in his hand was covered with flowers. It looked like a woman''s gesture.

    His eyes were gentle, as if he was looking at his own grandson. He turned around, and his eyes suddenly turned dignified and noble as he said: "You are very bold, daring to use your royal heir as much as possible, bringing chaos upon yourself and causing real rebellion." The voice changed again, and he said, "On account of your merits in resisting the unscrupulous, we can go up to the heavens and listen. Your Majesty is wise and saintly, or we can take it lightly."

    Liu Zhiqiang and the Zheng brothers were stunned for a moment, not understanding the causal link between Zheng Cheng''s words and his words. Zheng Zilong was the first to react, thinking that he had recognised the wrong person, and said, "Eunuch, are you mistaken? This is my son, his surname is Zheng, and his name is Fu Song." Seeing the unfriendly look in Liu Zhiqiang''s eyes, he said, "Today we have the Heaven Valve бн The name of the hero who received the title of success was Zheng Sheng. " After that, he extended his hand to introduce the situation to Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang and Zheng Zhihu were shocked when they heard Zheng Chi-long call him father-in-law.

    Elder Wang said doubtfully, "What? You really are Zheng Chilong."

    "I am Zheng Chi-long," said Zheng Chi-long.

    Eunuch Wang said, "You, how could you... will he be with these bandits? "

    Zheng Zilong was in a difficult situation. How could he say this? Did he stab a hornet''s nest, surrender, and become a hornet? How could he not immediately kill his own son as a traitor? He had to lie! One, offending Liu Zhiqiang would cause your whole family to die. After all, he didn''t think that a swordsman like Liu Zhiqiang would be able to harm zombie like Wen Shao (a god-like existence for him) and Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang reacted, seeing that the situation had fallen onto the side of the Heavenly Valve Army, the majority of the pirates were already dead and wounded, and he had calmed himself down, this Zheng Sheng was too important, regardless of his contributions to history, just the fact that he was his most respected idol was enough to risk everything to save him.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw Zheng Cheng in the enemy''s embrace with his eyes closed and his breathing steady, it was hard to tell if he had fallen asleep or fainted. He said slowly, "Elder Wang, this child is indeed Master Zheng''s youngest son. Master Zheng came to help the Imperial Court destroy my Sky Valve army, but didn''t think that one of them would be bad and swallow it down for me. I used this child to threaten Master Zheng, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the child."

    When Eunuch Wang heard what Liu Zhiqiang had to say, he suddenly became a little arrogant and said to the girl, "Little girl, wake him up. Let us ask a few questions."

    The member of the small family replied, "Yes." He took out an embroidery needle and pointed it at Zheng Chengming. Eunuch Wang said with concern, "Be careful. Don''t hurt him."

    Liu Zhiqiang was curious about his concern for Zheng''s success. He guessed, "Could it be that this damn eunuch really has a obsession with children?"

    Zheng Cheng woke up with a jolt of pain and realized that he was struggling in the arms of another.

    Upon seeing this, Zheng Chilong said, "Don''t be afraid, child. The lord has something to ask you. Whatever it is you ask you, what is your honest answer?"

    Zheng Chengfeng was also smart and obedient so he stopped struggling. Eunuch Wang acted like he thought he was kind and said, "Little бн" Friend, what''s your name and name? Where are your parents? "

    If only he could be a bit more like a man, he replied, "My surname is Zheng, my name is Zheng, my success is Zheng, my success is Kung Fu, my achievements are Kung Fu, this is the name of a great hero, I want to become a hero in the future, my father." Zheng Zilong pointed forward and said, "His name is Zheng Zilong, and my mother''s surname is Tian Chuan."

    Elder Wang staggered before he could finish his sentence. Liu Zhiqiang saw him and thought to himself, "Good chance." Quickly squatting down, the dagger flew towards the Wang family servant''s throat: "Hiss." Blood gushed out of Liu Zhiqiang''s mouth as he rushed over to hug Zheng Chengji and then threw him back to Zheng Chi-long.

    Just when Liu Zhiqiang pulled out the dagger from the corpse and was about to retreat, a sword also quickly thrust toward Liu Zhiqiang''s back. Liu Zhiqiang knew that the man''s sword was as fast as lightning and extremely strange, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. This little girl also didn''t think that there would be anyone who could be faster than her. The Zheng brothers could only dodge with lightness and didn''t dare to fight with speed, so they used their absolute art to continuously attack Liu Zhiqiang with the strange sword art.

    This was the first time Liu Zhiqiang met a person with such a fast sword skill. His cheap master and the Zheng brothers'' fighting spirit might not be inferior to this person, but in terms of speed, they were far from being as fast as Liu Zhiqiang. Or perhaps it was so fast that even if the opponent saw through the flaw in his attack, the opponent wouldn''t be able to counterattack and the flaw disappeared in a flash.

    Zheng Chi-Long gently took his son back. Seeing Liu Zhiqiang entangled with the little girl, he thought to himself, "Good chance, this is the sea. When we two brothers escaped from the sea and returned to the city, I will return. I will definitely teach you, the master of the evil sect, a lesson." He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The pair of green eyes never left his body, and his gigantic body blocked the path of retreat.

    Zheng Chilong sighed in his heart and let his son stay by the two brothers'' side to protect them. He refused Zheng Chihu''s order to flee and watched the fight between Liu Zhiqiang and his family members.

    Eunuch Wang had moved to the side. He was also observing the fight between the two men. He didn''t feel sad at all for the dead expert of the Imperial Secret Service. It was as if there was no one else.

    One of them had great strength due to the quick reaction of his muscles and brain, and the other was as fast as lightning, while the other relied on the craftiness of his Qi, causing it to be extremely strange, as if it were a thread of silk. However, the two of them were extremely quick in concealing their flaws, and the two fought back and forth for more than a hundred moves, and the little system saw that more and more bandits were surrounding them, forming a circle, and even Lord Wang was caught.

    Liu Zhiqiang did not have the ability to see the entire way and was not aware of the fact that the Heavenly Valve Army was on board, being affected by the small element martial arts. At this time, he had already mutated and used all his strength, yet he was still not a match for the small element martial arts, and even so, a mass of red lines suddenly flashed past his heart, causing Liu Zhiqiang to be startled. Although his wounds were small, under great shock, there was still blood flowing out of his face.

    Realizing that he could not catch up with his opponent, the little girl stopped in her tracks and threw her sword to the side.

    Liu Zhiqiang thought he was going to surrender and saw small needle-like objects in each of his sleeves being held in his hands. Liu Zhiqiang carefully looked and confirmed that this was a needle, and it seemed like a very fine needle and thread, and Liu Zhiqiang could not help but sigh. This martial arts was indeed magical, and there was even a needle and thread as a weapon, and the lightning flash just now was probably this needle.

    Suddenly, he saw something even stranger than his own move. The five tiny wounds on Liu Zhiqiang''s face, which were bleeding profusely, slowly disappeared in front of his eyes. His skin was still intact, and the bloodstains had also disappeared. This process was because Liu Zhiqiang had his back facing that Hundred Faces Dong, otherwise, there would be another person trembling in fear.

    Although Liu Zhiqiang did not have any inner strength, nor did he understand the important way of running of the moves of the ancient people, through fighting with the Zheng brothers, his military fighting techniques from the later generations have improved by leaps and bounds. Although this was still the move of Shaolin Fist, but the flaw was already reduced and the movement of his feet became more and more frequent, it was fast, fast, fast, it was so fast that the two embroidery needles that were pulled around the small needle line were able to dodge it and attack his back. Looking back at the two needles, they were not much longer than an inch. They seemed like they could stand up in the wind and not sink into the water. They could actually block a biochemical dagger. This was unbelievable.

    There were two completely opposite fighting styles. One was determined, while the other used his walking maneuvers to control the flexible entanglement of needle and thread while the other focused on the agile movement of his feet, dodging attacks from the opponent''s swift movements. There were also similarities between the two: one was not using inner strength, the other was using speed, while the other was using mental techniques.

 C64

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she wasn''t proficient in using embroidery needles as a weapon, and that she hadn''t taken the initiative just now, she wouldn''t have ended up in such a sorry state, giving the enemy an opportunity to strike. This was the way in which two great masters fought. If they missed a single move, they would miss an opportunity. Success or failure depended on this. But even so, the little faction still used his magical embroidery needle to block Liu Zhiqiang''s more than four hundred self-created fast moves. In the past four hundred moves, Liu Zhiqiang had achieved the record of making the little faction''s four hundred miraculous skills into four hundred moves that couldn''t hurt people. This was the only time since Zheng He, the eunuch of the Three Treasures, compiled the < Endless Music > and created the < Sunflower Scripture >.

    The internal energy circulation method of the < Sunflower Treasure Manual > was not created by Zheng He, so it could only be said that it was created perfectly, not self-created. According to historical analysis, there was no record of eunuchs becoming a martial arts master in the Song Dynasty. A strong eunuch was a serious threat to the emperor. "Even if a few eunuchs could be trusted by their loyalty to the emperor, it would still be hard to believe that the legacy chain of the martial arts of the Sunflower Canon would exist in the palace." At the very least, we can ask you, when the Jin troops captured Bianliang, where were these court martial arts masters? They can''t even protect their emperor from being captured. "

    A reasonable assumption is that the internal energy circulation of theб╢ Sunflower Grimoireб╖ originated from an earlier era, it can go from the early to the middle and late Tang Dynasty, and it was during that period that the eunuchs grasped the unprecedented power, and they could also cripple the emperor. This was also the period when the internal core theory of the new Taoism was widely spread, so to a certain extent, theб╢ Sunflower Grimoireб╖ was considered to be a martial art from the same sect as theб╢ Nine Yin Scripturesб╖.

    In addition, it can also be inferred that the original author of this internal force mantra was a young eunuch. He left the palace after the turmoil of the fall of Liang Dynasty, and only then did he obtain achievements in the field of martial arts research. After decades, he wrote this strange internal force mantra, which was then discovered by Zheng He when he composed the "Endless Music Ceremony", and wrote the "Sunflower Grimoire".

    In 1421: China Discover the World, Gavin Mencius, a former British naval officer, argued that Zheng He was the author of one of the lost classics of ancient martial arts, the Sunflower Canon, and that he and his colleagues had conquered Native Americans with astonishing martial arts attainments.

    The "Sunflower Encyclopedia" was spread to the Shaolin Temple in Putian, under the care of the Reverend Red Leaf Zen Master. At that time, the disciples of the Hua Shan Sect, Yue Su and Cai Zifeng, paid a visit to Yue Yang and secretly read the grimoire. In a hurry, the two of them were not able to read the book at the same time, so they were separated to read half of it. After Yue and Cai duo returned to Mount Hua, they compared the parts that they had copied with each other and found that they could not match up at all. Hence, they suspected each other, and their brothers looked at each other.

    From then on, the two of them battled, inciting a war between the Hua Shan Sword Sect and the Qi Sect. Feng Qingyang belonged to the Sword Sect and Yue Buqun belonged to the Qi Sect. After a fierce fight, the "Ten Elders of the Sun Moon Divine Sect" died in battle at the hands of the Hua Shan Sect. Zen Master Du Yuan obtained the scripture from Yue Cai and the other two, with his own enlightenment, he created the Evil Repelling Sword Technique, changed its name to Lin Yuantu, and shook the entire martial arts world. However, the remnant books were also seized by the Sun Moon Divine Hall and acquired by Dongfang Buyu.

    The martial arts in the grimoire were vast and profound, but it was extremely dangerous. When Zen Master Hong Ye from the Shaolin Temple of Putian was in his lonely days, he thought that if this manual was to be cultivated, it would cause a lot of problems, so he threw it into the furnace to cremate. In fact, the reason why this grimoire was left in the palace was because the [Sunflower Scripture] was extremely profound, but the martial arts contained within the grimoire was extremely profound. Over the past three hundred years, there had not been a single person who had managed to learn it, and even if there was a successor, he could only comprehend a small portion of it. In all the generations of eunuchs, there was a disciple who was close to a good friend of Wu Lin and had recorded his history of the Book of Divine Sunflower. As a result, he was very resolute, even though he had not obtained the treasure, he did not expect that his family would be killed because of the treasure book, and that the true Zheng He of the Book of Divine Sunflower was found unintentionally in Yan Jing, explaining the history of the Book of Divine Sunflower. Furthermore, if it was not for Liu Zhiqiang''s teleportation, this disciple would have died in the fire when he entered the palace.

    Liu Zhiqiang fell face down on the ground under the attack of Liu Zhiqiang''s dagger. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know about the Sunflower Encyclopedia, but he knew that Liu Zhiqiang''s power was extraordinary, being able to fight against his mutated biochemical body, his victory or defeat was only a five time cut. It could be imagined that this person''s level of training was extremely rare, so when Liu Zhiqiang fought against the dagger face to the end, the little girl couldn''t take it anymore, and even continuously vomited blood as she fell unconscious on the ground. Liu Zhiqiang wanted to break his arms, but seeing him, it seemed like he didn''t need it anymore. Intuition told Liu Zhiqiang that although this person''s kung fu was high and fast, it was not as good as his cheap master or the Zheng brothers (In fact, his intuition was right, although small elements of kung fu was high, but the benefit of theб╢ Sunflower Grimoireб╖ was not in terms of how strong one''s body was, but rather in terms of quick and strange movements and mental techniques. Moreover, only eunuchs could train in this skill, so he said that theб╢ Sunflower Grimoireб╖ was based on the evil side of the Taoist Core.

    Liu Zhiqiang retracted his dagger. Seeing that the Zheng brothers, Zheng Chengji, and Eunuch Wang were still there and the pirates had been eliminated, he couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself for a moment. He raised his arm and roared, while the Violet Thunder Tiger beside him responded.

    At the same time, all the other soldiers of the Sky Valve Army shouted loudly: "Army commander''s godly might!" In the middle, Eunuch Wang looked at Liu Zhiqiang, who had shrunk to a five-year-old child like a demon. He finally knew who this bandit leader looked like.

    In the recent days, when the Emperor had exterminated the Wei party, it had given the Imperial court the impression that it was in the middle of a new era. In the recent days, when the Empress Zhou had given birth to her eldest son, Zhu Ci, as the crown prince, and the people of Shaanxi had also been exterminated one after another, the Emperor had not been in a bad mood, unlike when he had fought in the war when he was first appointed as emperor. However, the military messages he received today made him slightly more anxious.

    After that, all sorts of officials successively impeached Xiong Wencai from his duty. Zheng Zilong''s crime of bearing troops and self-respect was to be investigated and removed without being ordered to do so by Shangguan.

    Chong Zhen looked down at the intense and heated words below, as to why they were against the former, he still understood a little about it. He also heard some officials denouncing the Cheng Xiang mountain bandits as the Heavenly Valve Army, while the Heaven Punisher had the will of the Heaven Punisher, and in this world, only the Son of Heaven could replace the Heaven.

    "Your Majesty, if we think about how Zheng Zilong has been a troublemaker for many years, even though Xiong Wenzhao took advantage of his lack of preparation and reined in his troops, and even used the method of the sandpiper clams fighting to gain benefits, this plan would not work. In the end, he still did his best for the country, and the plan should not be changed to another one."

    Qian Longxi, one of the cabinet ministers, added: "We do not know if Zheng Chilong is alive or dead, but Zheng Chilong''s territory is very powerful. If we don''t handle it well, there will be a mutiny.

    The court understood that the land was well off, and that, despite the drought of 1626 to 1627, it was still one of the most taxed provinces.

    Chong Zhen said, "Then what do you think we should do?"

    The court began to fight with taiji, the lord of the house began to act like a bear, the lord of the house tried to intimidate and intimidate the king, but as for who to use, everyone thought: Zheng Chi-long, this great pirate, his wealth is comparable to that of a nation, he is so vicious, he took the initiative to exterminate bandits, he angered people, he is crippled, we do not know if he is alive or dead, who dares to go and settle this mess?

    Chong Zhen saw that the court officials were evasive and could not find a single person to fight against the bandits, but if they were transferred from another location, they could use the silver instead. The peasant uprising in Shaanxi, the Jiangxi rebellion, the mutiny in Ji Dynasty, the mutiny in Liaoning Province, the army mutiny in the Yellow Mud Pit, his coffers (the emperor''s small treasury, distinguished from the external ones) could not bear the torment. One had to know that the previous year''s taxes had not been collected properly, and most of them were paid in his palace in silver, or had been retained during Zhang Juzheng''s reign in Wan Li Dynasty.

    Seeing that Chongzhen''s expression was serious and serious, but his eyes were anxious, he consoled him, "Your Majesty, the Imperial History of the Right Bank of China, Xiong Wencai, has been patrolling Fujian and recruiting Zheng Chilong and others. It is said that this village is a free and uninhabited land, and the south is rich and free of hunger. This time, there will be no chaos, and the sun can be put down, so Your Majesty need not worry too much."

    He hoped that Cheng Village''s population was not too big for fear. Although he comforted himself in his heart, the Imperial Secret Service in Cheng Village had clearly mentioned that there would be a large number of Northern refugees gathering in Cheng Village, but he still hoped that these people of the Ming Dynasty would not fall into a state of patriotism, and would not fall into a state of chaos. They even hoped that with the help of the bandits, the rich and wealthy would be able to get rid of the chaos and disappear from the sight of the bandits.

    Qian Longxi continued, "Otherwise, according to Xiong Wencai and the other officials, Zheng Zilong''s influence was enormous. He had been overseas for years, and the previous year, his fleet was destroyed. Now that he has been annihilated by a gang, it is really strange. I believe we should discuss this after further investigation."

    Chong Zhen slightly bowed his head, recalling the previous incident in which Yan Jing had shaken up the imperial court. He looked at the Chief Assistant Minister and said: "The plan now is not to hold the culprits accountable, but to clear up the chaos and allow them to have a place to go. The southern Fujian province has always been rich and can subtly suppress the bandit forces; however, it is as Qian Longtin said.

    Qian Longxi also heard and nodded his head.

    When Chongzhen saw this, he asked again: "Is there a way to settle things randomly?"

    Li Ying said, "The only plan for the time being is to mobilize the remaining troops in the areas of Jiangxi, Zhejiang, Guangdong and Fujian. We can use this strategy to delay Xiong Wencai''s administration, and use it to make sure that the bandits are in a state of chaos. If they are a mob, we will use their influence on Lei Ting to make an example of them, but if the bandits are hungry, it will be difficult to stop them." To put it bluntly, what he meant was that if these bandits are easy to bully, then we will eliminate them.

    Chong Zhen had thought that Xiong Wencai had succeeded in recruiting Zheng Zilong and felt that this person had accomplished a great deed, but in vain a band of bandits appeared. Zheng Zilong was unable to quickly subdue the mountain bandits and even defeated them, the two of them were extremely incompetent, they were displeased with Xiong Wencai''s plan to ask for more peace, but seeing that none of the court officials had any countermeasures, they could only temporarily adopt Li''s proposal.

 C65

    After Liu Zhiqiang occupied Quanzhou, he took advantage of the heat to strike the iron while it was still hot to occupy more than half of the coastal area of Fujian. His influence expanded from the original Chengxiang County to the present state of Dingzhou, Zhangzhou Prefecture, Quanzhou Prefecture, and the whole of Xinghua Prefecture.

    These days, the Qin, Li, and Gonggong had continuously destroyed the defenses of the cities in Dingzhou, Zhangzhou, and Quanzhou, destroying the city walls was unfathomable, and their self-confidence had never been higher. If not for Liu Zhiqiang''s timely order to stop the war and temporarily accept Xiong Wenchi''s plan to bring them down, the three of them would have taken down Fuzhou City.

    There were three reasons why Liu Zhiqiang didn''t want to advance too quickly: first, because he wanted to absorb the results of his victory, and among them were the returning merchant ships, cargo ships, and ships of war; second, because Fuzhou City was a town of resistance, with high walls and no other city comparable to it; and because Liu Zhiqiang didn''t want to use his own falcons and artillery barracks to compete; and, of course, because his opponents were not the same as his opponents, he said that he didn''t have enough manpower to kill himself, but that he didn''t have enough manpower to use the entire Pacific Ocean. Of course, he didn''t dare to relax now. These days, Liu Zhiqiang felt that his biochemical body was not enough.

    Since Liu Zhiqiang had absorbed the Zheng Family''s manpower, the troops (mainly soldiers) and the troops gathered in the village were now more than 140,000, the amount of silver spent had also decreased accordingly. Fortunately, with more troops and more territories, the labor force had also increased continuously (there were many refugees), and Liu Zhiqiang had already prepared a large amount of silver taels for food. Zheng Zhiqiang had good intelligence on this point.

    Liu Zhiqiang originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to occupy Chaozhou Prefecture, but after considering many factors, he didn''t carry it out. Moreover, this Chaozhou Prefecture was very sensible (it was truly powerless, it was not enough to protect itself, and it still had to recover the lost territory), but it didn''t provoke him. One must know that his base camp, Cheng Xiang County, was under the jurisdiction of Chaozhou Prefecture during the Ming Dynasty.

    Liu Zhiqiang formally renamed the Isle of Herons to Sharmen Military and Economic Zone, and ordered all skilled shipbuilders to set up a large shipyard in Yongning Wei. At the same time, he adopted a high salary system and set up a new arsenal, cement plant, glass plant and salt plant around the shipyard. At the same time, he ordered the bridgemen and cement plant to jointly develop a cement reinforced hybrid bridge.

    At the same time, they disrupted the formation of the first division of the army, the first division of the navy, the second division of the navy, the second division of the navy, Qing Long, the second division of the navy, and Li Ben, the first division of the army, Li Lianjie, the commander of the first division of the army.

    It was originally planned that only forty thousand soldiers would be assigned to each division after the reduction of ninety thousand soldiers per division, that there would be three battalions per division, that there would be three battalions per battalion, that there would be three battalions per battalion, that each battalion would have three battalions, that each platoon would have three battalions, that one squad would be reduced from the original eleven men system to ten men, that one squad would be the leader, that the uniform would be a star system, that one star would be the general, that two stars would be the commander, that one moon would be the commander, that one would be the commander, that one would be the commander, that one would be the commander, that one would be the leader, that one would be the leader, that two moons would be the leader of the division.

    The uniform of the whole army is green color, the uniform of the whole navy is dark blue. The uniform of the whole navy is not distinguishable from the uniform of the rank of officer, and the helmet made of iron is used in the same way as the helmet made of calabash made of Chinese hair.

    The three divisions were all equipped with artillery battalions, each battalion was composed of a hundred men and women, each battalion was composed of three platoons and ten platoon leaders; the medical corps was made up of doctors and nurses, men and women were allowed to go out to war, and medical care was given to the common people in their free time; while the intelligence department was changed to have Chen Ziwen as the director of the department, with a division rank, platoon rank, class, and members mixed into the divisions.

    On the other hand, in the area of commercial agriculture, the former fixed city property was kept, and most of the surplus properties, the suburbs, farmlands, and so on, were distributed among the peasants. The soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army had families, and those who made families could be given priority distribution, and some wealthy fugitive merchants were welcomed by Liu Zhiqiang, who set up the Heaven Valve Chamber of Commerce in each of the occupied areas.

    Ships will face the vast Southeast Asian market, glass products, refined salt will be added to the output, and Zheng Fang''s people, such as Xie Biao, Zheng Xing, Zheng Ming, Yang Geng, Chen Hui, Zheng Cai, Li Kui Qi, Zhong Bin, etc., will successively fight Cheng Xiang, Quanzhou City War, Zhangzhou City War, Xinghua City War, injured, and Liu Zhiqiang will surrender to Liu Zhiqiang.

    In terms of education, the Heavenly Valve Army''s school system gives priority to the outstanding students, with the priority of joining the Tong Scouts, Zheng Chengfeng and a group of Liu Zhiqiang''s children will be trained to become senior students, and will also be taught by the Elementary Scholars who were attached earlier. At the same time, they emphasize that all the children in the Heavenly Valve Army can be taught free of charge, regardless of whether they are male or female, old or young, and they even called some missionaries over to tell them that as long as their lessons are satisfactory, they can freely teach them, and at the same time they can help them build churches. Give us back the silver and build us a church! As they thought about it, some of the missionaries wanted to find their companions who had fled after thinking that the bandits had come.

    With Chen Ziwen''s feedback, Liu Zhiqiang gave him a huge gold mine, instructing Chen Ziwen to teach the foreigners how to describe the Tianvale Army''s territory as a missionary paradise, or even a mountain of gold and silver, and to have the Church or their talented companions come here. Each time they recruited a talented person, they would receive a reward of more than a hundred silver taels, and at the same time, they would receive a certain amount of assistance from the ship.

    Chen managed to find a few crops that were hand-painted by Liu Zhiqiang through Ascending Doll. However, according to Ascending Doll, some of them were ornamental flowers, and I don''t know if they were food, but Chen ordered Ascending to find some crops through various means and give them to Liu Zhiqiang at the first possible moment. Liu Zhiqiang was overjoyed, and at the same time, he asked his soldiers to call over Qi Zizhi, the head of the Agriculture Bureau. It was already evening when Liu Zhiqiang saw him. He blocked Liu Zhiqiang, and finally told him the reason for his visit. He summoned Chen Ziwen, and the translators of Qi Zhe and Chen Ziwen told him how to grow all kinds of crops, and also mass-produced seeds to be used in the Sky Valve Military Region.

    After Chen Ziwen introduced Ashteidol to Qi Zizhi, he went to the temporary prison camp. Honda Sing Ichiro admitted to everything, even pasted money on his own face, saying that he was also Chinese in the past, and that he was just going to kill them in Quanzhou City a few days later with a group of pirates who had insulted women. Chen Ziwen thought to himself: You know, I don''t have much time to accompany you. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to eat.

 C66

    Chen Ziwen raised his tired eyes and pretended to be full of energy. He walked into the interrogation room and saw the eunuch who had reported the birth of the king was dead and seemed to be asleep.

    "Pa!" The sound was loud and clear. Wang Shishi opened his eyes and looked at the man. Then, he closed his eyes again.

    Chen Ziwen had originally wanted to torture this eunuch to death, but he didn''t expect this fellow to be so hard. Whip, charcoal, cut meat, sprinkle salt, if he didn''t give him rice, he wouldn''t starve to death.

    Of course, Chen Ziwen wanted to know what this eunuch was doing in Fujian, and he also saw from the letters he hadn''t finished reading that there was something suspicious about the decree, although the paper was incomplete, but he could still make out the words to control Wang Zunde and Xiong Wencai, indicating that this person''s identity was unknown. However, this person kept saying: We want to see the leader of the Sky Valve Army, whoever keeps their word in the Sky Valve Army, we will confess to them.

    Look: "Our family wants to meet the leader of your Sky Valve Army, whoever is in the Sky Valve Army will keep their word, our family will confess to them."

    Chen Ziwen giggled, "You must be joking! "You said that you could see the commander of our military, but even if it''s your family''s Chong Zhenjun who wants to see the commander of our military, it will still be very rare." Liu Zhiqiang had been busy with official business recently, so he had no time to bother with the eunuch.

    Wang Yousheng continued to shut his eyes. Chen Ziwen''s teeth had all burst from his hatred, and he couldn''t help but admire this damn eunuch. He said, "Servant, give a good welcome to this eunuch, he called him over from Shuntian. We can''t not receive him properly."

    Seeing a "Ah Ah" sound, that was the Wang Gong Sheng who didn''t ask for help, Chen Ziwen became extremely angry. He went up to his front and started whipping on his own. When he finally became tired, he could only go back and arrange for tomorrow''s work.

    The next day, when Chen Ziwen got up from his temporary residence, a soldier came running in and said, "Reporting, Chief, the Army Commander is inviting you in."

    Chen Ziwen went to Liu Zhiqiang''s room, and as soon as they met, Liu Zhiqiang asked, "Ziwen, I forgot to ask you last night. How was your conversation with Xiong Wencai?"

    Chen Ziwen replied: "There''s no need to talk about that, he wanted our Sky Valve Army to hand over the Fujian City, and return the land to the Futurian City, only then did the imperial court give him the peace, seeing that he had no sincerity at all, we could only give him a beating."

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded. Originally, he did not think that the court would give him the opportunity to occupy the mountain and make him king. One must know that in the Da Ming court, there were people who refused to give up their land and disagreed with the tradition, but in military lessons, he had once heard the instructor tell them a wild history.

    Then he said to Chen Ziwen, "You may leave! "Remember to use your translator, Qin Yisheng. I want him to discuss business with the Dutchman. Once the business is done, it will greatly improve your future work."

    Chen Ziwen was surprised, "Didn''t you say we only talk to the Spanish?" Suddenly, he saw a smile on Liu Zhiqiang''s face, so he said, "I will take my leave." He thought to himself: The military commander''s skills are really good. That big yellow hair fellow from last time made Old Man Qin angry as if he had a stroke. He also agreed. The barbarians really wanted to come and talk.

    He quickly quit and stood still again. Seeing that Liu Zhiqiang was not rewriting the document today, Liu Zhiqiang turned around and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?"

    Chen Ziwen asked, "Army Commander, are you free today?"

    Liu Zhiqiang thought for a while, then asked, "What''s the matter? Is it important?"

    Chen Ziwen said, "That middle-aged eunuch refused to confess, saying that he wanted to see you."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought for a while. He had been busy these past few days, so he forgot to tell Chen Ziwen that the white-faced young man with kung fu skills was also a eunuch. "Where''s the little eunuch with kung fu skills?" Are you feeling better? "

    Chen Ziwen said, "I''ve recovered some energy recently, so my life is still safe." He thought of what the military doctor had said: "Who hit you? You''re too ruthless. Your internal injuries are not light, and you won''t be able to save your life." However, Chen Ziwen knew that this was beaten up by the military commander, so he could only smile.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "It''s good as long as you save him. I left him with his life so he could train my army. By the way, did you put an iron lock on him after waking up?"

    Chen Ziwen said, "Your subordinate has already followed his instructions, this kid''s martial arts is indeed impressive, his injuries are not yet complete, and he even injured some people with a few locks on him. He was originally prepared to be interrogated today."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Alright! Let''s go and have a look together! "

    Just as Liu Zhiqiang and his gang arrived at the cell, they heard a series of words written in Japanese. Liu Zhiqiang was startled and asked Chen Ziwen, "These pirates бн"

    Chen Ziwen said, "This is Honda Sing Yiro. He was supposed to be beheaded tomorrow." He thought to himself: It''s better to set a date to cut it off so that Xia Yuan Yi can say that I''m not doing anything in front of the military.

    Honda Shinzo burst into tears when he heard this. He started to pick up relatives from Liu Zhiqiang, saying that his ancestors were Chinese and that no one had been hurt when he came to the Ming Dynasty.

    Liu Zhiqiang noticed that his Chinese speech was unorthodox and said, "Do you have adultery to humiliate women?"

    Honda said, "No, oh! "Mine, mine, the wife I bought is a Chinese refugee. She''s still in Golden Gate Island, ready to return to China and take her away."

    Chen Ziwen scolded: "Fuck you, you still want to return to your homeland? Prepare your blood to sacrifice to my people!"

    Honda, Liu Zhiqiang thought, what is the relationship between this Honda and the future Honda? He then asked, "Do you know anything about Western Studies?"

    Honda said, "No..." "I don''t understand."

    Liu Zhiqiang said again, "Do you have a love of machinery?"

    Honda Zhuo Yi Lang said, "No бн" Seeing that the child''s face was about to change, he said: "Ichiro, take apart the western stuff. Take it apart and put it back together."

    Chen Ziwen scolded, "Pervert!" Learning from Liu Zhiqiang, this was what it meant to be effective.

    Liu Zhiqiang''s face immediately changed, "I used to like to repair engines time and time again in the army, aren''t you cursing me?" Forget it, I won''t bother with you.

    Honda saw the look on the child''s face and knew he was finished. He shouted and said something in Japanese.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw the man talking endlessly, so he shouted and everyone quickly covered their ears.

    Chen Ziwen stood the closest, shaking his body a few times before he stopped, still having to rely on the soldiers with better physiques at the back to support him.

    Liu Zhiqiang was very satisfied. Seeing that Honda Zuoshi had stopped talking, he said, "I can let you live, but are you willing to listen to what I say?" His tone was ice-cold, and it didn''t sound like a question at all. Rather, it sounded more like an order.

    Honda''s New Year hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Listen, listen, definitely listen!"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "If one day, I want you to sell your country, will you do the same?"

    Without even thinking about it, Honda Suo Xinyi said, "Listen, I listened to him. He''s from the Tang and Han dynasties."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I''m not listening, I''m going to do it. Do you understand!?"

    Honda Zoysia said, "Yes, yes, I''ll do it." Chen Ziwen felt his blood boiling as he listened. It seemed that the commander of the army was also interested in the East Ocean.

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded with satisfaction, "Obey me. I will give you endless wealth, become a supreme expert, and betray me. You will be like this iron gate." With the force of his hands, the door of the cell flew to the wall and clamped onto it. The cell shook violently.

    When the boy came in, Honda knew that the boy was probably the brother of the twelve-year-old he had seen that night, because the two brothers'' faces were so alike that the boy had left a horrible memory of him when he attacked Chengdu that night, but he had not expected his brother to be so cruel.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Still not coming out."

    Honda Sassoon kowtowed and said, "Thank you, Lord."

    Seeing him come out, he said: "Unlock him, Honda Suo Yichang, you will be my retainer from now on, but remember, you don''t have to kneel down in the Sky Valve Army." With that said, he and Chen Ziwen entered the inner cell, and Honda Sing, Ichiro, also followed along, side by side with the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw the young eunuch first, his complexion looked pretty good, but he felt that it was ridiculous that he was locked up like a dumpling. Not long after he laughed, the young eunuch scolded, "Insolent, you will die a horrible death. "Where did he go?"

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw this guy scolding him the moment they met, he did not have the time to talk about it, causing him to fail in teaching the soldiers. When Honda Zi Xin saw this, he angrily scolded, "Your wife has the guts to scold my family, my lord!" After saying that, he raised his palm, intending to beat them up.

    Liu Zhiqiang called out to Honda''s Shinzo and, with a look of disappointment, he went to see the eunuch called Wang Shunsheng. Upon entering the cell, he smelled a stench and only knew what was good for him the moment he saw the prisoner.

    When Chen Ziwen saw Liu Zhiqiang''s unfriendly expression, he knew he had messed up this time and let him see it. He thought to himself: This intelligence work is not easy to handle.

    When Wang Yousheng was in the prison, he heard a child''s roar. It shocked him so much that his ears started to vibrate. He guessed that the kid was here.

    Chen Ziwen said, "Eunuch, didn''t you say you wanted to see our military commander? "And here?" He reached out his hand to introduce the soldier, afraid that the soldier would not be tactful, and said, "My commander was born with a mind of his own, you бн"

    Before he could finish his words, Liu Zhiqiang waved his hand and said, "Stop talking." I''m here, "he said to Wang Yong." If you have anything to say, just say it. What did Chong Zhen call you here for? "

    Wang Yousheng''s eyes turned to Chen Ziwen and the others. Liu Zhiqiang saw that he was being quite troublesome, so he made Chen Ziwen wait outside the door.

    Wang Fengsheng added, "Let them stay outside and not eavesdrop!"

    Liu Zhiqiang said impatiently, "My subordinates want you to be long-winded." Still, he told everyone to step back a bit.

    Hearing that there were no more footsteps outside, Wang Fengsheng carefully sized up the child. Although the child was only about five years old and had a childish voice, from the majesty of his voice, his facial features really resembled those of a child.

    Liu Zhiqiang noticed that not only did he not say anything, he even started crying as he looked at him. He felt disgusted: this guy was really into love with children. He then made an ear-splitting sound as he emphasized, "Speak!"

    Wang Yousheng felt that it was unbelievable that Liu Zhiqiang would be able to shake his ears and lock his chain. However, when he thought about what had happened on the boat, he said, "Son, those people were your subordinates."

 C67

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "You are blind. Can''t you see? I told you to talk, why did you ask me? "

    Wang Yousheng saw that he was angry, so he said: "Don''t worry, are you from Cheng?"

    Liu Zhiqiang impatiently said, "Nonsense."

    Wang Gongsheng didn''t know what nonsense meant, he said, "Your grandfather is in Cheng Xiang County''s C Village, his name is Liu Keping."

    The Jinyi Guards didn''t seem to be simple and angrily said: "As long as you dare to use my family members to threaten me and hurt them, I will send my army to the north. I will go straight to Beijing and kick you down." These words came from the inside and released waves of cold air. This was different from the sound that didn''t have any inner energy. The temperature inside the room dropped.

    Initially, after the execution, Chen Ziwen would cover the prisoners with the quilt, which could increase the lifespan of those who were tortured. This person was already severely injured, and the cold inner strength released by Liu Zhiqiang''s Dantian would freeze even more.

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t even notice that Lou Cheng''s words had lowered the temperature of the whole cell. He thought the other party was shocked by his words.

    After a while, he felt much more comfortable and said: "Child, don''t worry. Our family will not be harmed. Liu Keping is an old friend of ours."

    Liu Zhiqiang was stunned. He didn''t believe that his honest grandfather would have someone he knew in the court.

    Seeing the disbelief on Liu Zhiqiang''s face, Wang Fengsheng said, "You can ask your grandfather if he is an old friend of Wang Chengen."

    Even if Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know anything about history, he would still know who Wang Chengen was. He was the only one who had fought against Chong Di to the death in the Ming and Qing dynasties, Liu Zhiqiang admired his loyalty the most. Of course, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know that Wang Chengen was also the most treacherous person, and Liu Zhiqiang only believed in Wang''s loyalty when he grew up.

    Liu Zhiqiang suppressed the shock on his face. After knowing who this man was, he wanted to let him go, but if his anger was heard by Chong Zhen, it would not be a joke. He turned around and said, "You are Wang Chengen, it doesn''t look like it!"

    Wang Chengen said, "I didn''t expect that someone would want to pretend to be us!"

    Liu Zhiqiang chuckled and said, "How could I not know about the famous person beside Master Zhonghua!"

    It seems, thought Wang Chengen, that the young master''s men have already interposed themselves at the emperor''s side. He then said: "Ha! I didn''t expect our family to become famous. "

    Liu Zhiqiang rubbed his small hands together and said, "Look, those words I said just now were filled with anger. However, if you force me like this, then it might become true. Do you understand?"

    Wang Chengen saw that the child''s tone was mature and full of wisdom, exactly as Old Liu had said. He even said that Young Master was extremely strong and had tamed many adults. If he wasn''t wrong, Wang Chengen seemed to have practiced some kind of martial arts and was not even his match. I am afraid that Old Liu did not know, that that place is just a place to subdue a few adults, from the looks of it, he is the leader of the Sky Valve Army and has nowhere to run, so he said: "En! You really did not mean it. "

    Of course, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t believe him. After releasing him, he didn''t try to add fuel to the fire at Chong Zhen''s place by saying that I had rebelled, but it seemed like I had to scare him. I had to say what I should and shouldn''t say what I shouldn''t, so he said, "My subordinate doesn''t know what''s good for him. As he spoke, he jumped onto his chains, and with a slight tug of his hand, the steel bowl sized lock was pulled open.

    When he was called over by Liu Zhiqiang, he sat down in a chair on one side. When he saw the soldiers withdraw, Liu Zhiqiang jumped onto a chair on the other side and said, "I think I may be young, but I''ve already started a business since I was young, and even Zheng Chi-long has been subdued by me. I can tell you that Elder Wang doesn''t mind!"

    Wang Chengen nodded and saw that he wanted to say something.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I was born with godly strength, and my mind was opened early, so I was different from ordinary people. However, I didn''t have the heart to be a hero, so I didn''t kill Zheng Zilong. Of course, if he said something he shouldn''t have said." With that, he slapped the table with his small hand and placed the tea leaves on top of it (he did not have any internal energy, they were only broken, not crushed), then said, "That''s it. Of course he has a good mouth, everyone is fine."

    Who Wang Chengen was? He didn''t know that this was telling him not to talk too much. He was planning to let him go, but if he could, then he would kill him. He said, "Heh. Commander, if you say there''s no defense, then we understand."

    Liu Zhiqiang said with satisfaction, "It''s like this. I''m currently negotiating with Lord Xiong. He said that the imperial court is preparing to accommodate our subordinates."

    Wang Chengen said, "Oh! "What kind of method is this?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said leisurely, "It''s like this. My brothers are always making sacrifices on a small ground. When Zheng Chilong came to provoke me, I brought my brothers down the mountain and helped the court take care of the Zheng Family. I know the court is very worried about the Zheng Family."

    Seeing that Wang Chengen only nodded and didn''t say anything, he continued, "When we reached the mountain, we discovered that this land was indeed overrun by pirates and overgrown with sea bandits. This, we''ve finally caught up with you, but look!" It''s fine if the court doesn''t want to thank us, but Lord Xiong wants us to go back and forth from there. Isn''t that a vile act? Elder Wang, don''t worry, you will speak a few words of praise in front of His Majesty. As for me, I am someone who is indifferent to fame and fortune, and I am young, so even if you tell me, Master Zhonglou will not think that you are lying to him. He had to have a reputation as the court''s Jinghai! Furthermore, I guarantee that as long as our Sky Valve Army exists, we will definitely ensure the safety of the people of Min Province, eliminate bandits and even submit the taxes on Min City on time every year, allowing the imperial court to have two taels of silver to fight against the rebel troops and the gold prisoners.

    Although Wang Chengen had heard his childish language, he could not help but feel that what adults said was weird! At the same time, he wanted to know if what he said was true or not. As for the matter concerning the court, he also pushed it to the side and said, "Commander, you said that our family will support the Son of Heaven, but how the Son of Heaven decides is not something our family can decide."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Thank you, if not Elder Wang could return to my Heavenly Valve Army''s camp first. Seeing your injuries, I''m afraid you wouldn''t last more than a month!" How about this! When you recover from your injuries, I will get someone to send you to Fuzhou City.

    Wang Chengen nodded. Liu Zhiqiang found him easy to talk to, and said slowly, "By the way, Elder Wang, do you have a father-in-law to accompany you?"

    Wang Chengen said, "That''s right, Sergeant. What do you think of his martial arts compared to yours?"

    Liu Zhiqiang shook his head and said, "Look at me, I am born with the ability to only defend my country and fight against bandits. This eunuch might be good, but he was useless! And my subordinates don''t have that kind of power. Seeing that Elder Wang''s subordinates are so fierce, you shouldn''t let him teach my subordinates martial arts. "

    Although Wang Chengen did not know martial arts, he had heard from a minor member of the family that this martial arts was a secret. He thought to himself, "Young master, you don''t want to practice it right?" If you want to train, then the emperor will probably sentence you to death with this minor element. "He refused," Army Commander, this minor element is our family''s right-hand man, if you lose it, how are you going to get us back to the capital? And how can I help your subordinates to speak a few words of praise? "

    Seeing Wang Chengen refuse, Liu Zhiqiang had no choice but to let him go.

    Chen Ziwen was surprised to see that Liu Zhiqiang had called the soldiers to help Wang Chengen out. He asked, "Commander, this is?"

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Wang Chengen is willing to help my Heavenly Valve Army speak up for His Majesty. This бн Elder Wang, what do you say!?"

    Wang Chengen replied, "Army Commander is right."

    Chen Ziwen bent down and whispered into Liu Zhiqiang''s ear, "Army Commander, don''t believe the words of a eunuch!"

    Liu Zhiqiang waved his hand, "How could Old Wang''s character bully me? Of course, then again, even if someone does bully me, how can he live for long?" It means Wang Chengen hanging the coal mountain.

    Wang Chengen thought he was threatening him, so he nodded and said, "Even though he''s young, he''s still a real man."

    Chen Ziwen had no other choice. As an Elementary Scholar, he hated eunuchs to the bones.

    Seeing Wang Chengen being helped in with the bandits, the little inmate thought Wang Chengen had given in and had to keep quiet.

    Liu Zhiqiang ordered his men to unlock the door. Just as he was about to take action after unlocking the lock, Liu Zhiqiang''s sudden change of figure caused his clothes to burst. His speed was as fast as lightning as he grabbed onto the throat of the small family member.

    Watching Liu Zhiqiang mutate at such a close distance was an art form, even the people from the Heaven Feudal Lords that had seen this many times felt the same.

    What''s more, Wang Chengen and the others, Honda Zuoshi directly knelt down and prostrated himself on the ground. He kowtowed with his face and muttered, ""

    Liu Zhiqiang was only twelve years old, and grabbing onto a person''s neck would give him a lot of weight and pressure, so he tried his best to lift him up. When he turned around, he saw Honda Sashiro going crazy, so he said, "Hey, Honda Sashiro, you''ve gone stupid, didn''t I tell you to guard the rules of the Sky Valve Army?"

    Honda Zuo Yi Lang hurriedly stood up, his speed was as fast as it could be. Seeing Liu Zhi Qiang''s two golden glows, he muttered to himself, but didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Liu Zhiqiang ignored him and said to Wang Chengen, "Elder Wang, look at this brat. He''s not honest. Say, if he still wants to do something stupid, I''m not sure if he will be decapitated."

    Wang Chengen was also surprised by Liu Zhiqiang''s sudden change. He reacted and said, "Small element!" The Imperial Court is recruiting for the Sky Valve Army, you better not do anything stupid and listen obediently! "

    The member nodded painfully. As expected, Liu Zhiqiang knew he was weak and immediately threw him to the side.

    Wang Chengen watched Liu Zhiqiang shrink back into the figure of a five-year-old child and sighed.

    As expected, the little girl did not move, she just held onto Wang Chengen and went to the Sky Valve Military Medical Office together, with one look, it really was not a small injury, in about half a month she was really not well, and stayed in the military hospital.

    After Liu Zhiqiang finished accompanying them and settled down in the barracks of the Heavenly Valve Army, he took Chen Ziwen and Honda Yicheng for a meal. Liu Zhiqiang asked if there was anyone else in Yicheng''s family, and when he saw that he only answered with a younger brother, he asked where the girl he bought was, and told the soldiers to go and bring her back. He also said that as long as the girl wasn''t willing to follow him, he would release her and the silver taels Liu Zhiqiang would return to him accordingly.

 C68

    After dinner, Chen Ziwen took his leave. Liu Zhiqiang said, "Su Xinlang, let''s go! I''ll take you somewhere. "

    After riding in the carriage for an unknown distance, Suo Xinlang suddenly asked, "My lord, your servant, can I ask you a question?" Seeing Liu Zhiqiang nod, he said, "Why, this, the carriage is very comfortable, sitting, not tiring."

    Liu Zhiqiang really wanted to vomit blood when he heard this. This can even be considered comfortable. Have you never been in a car before? No, you haven''t. I forgive you, so I said, "This is a spring damper, you know?" The method, principle and effect of drawing down the spring with the hand.

    Honda Zoysia didn''t seem to understand. He said with great interest, "My lord, do you have any physical items? Let''s see what they are like."

    Liu Zhiqiang replied, "Yes, there will be places where you can play. Well played, I''ll reward you with silver and gold. If you can''t play, you can go back to the East Ocean."

    "My lord, my servant will not return to the East Ocean Continent. He will follow you."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought, "Do you think I''m letting you go!?" This Japan needed a gap.

    This Honda Sin Ichiro was riding in a carriage like a modern kid riding on a bumper cart. He was bouncing up and down, feeling like he was riding on something бн Idiot.

    Liu Zhiqiang closed his eyes to rest and ignored him.

    The coach slowed down before it reached its destination. Sensing that something was wrong, Liu Zhiqiang opened his eyes and saw Honda Zuicheng poking his head out the window.

    Liu Zhiqiang also wondered what was outside. He could only hear the sound of rolling water outside, and when he listened carefully, it sounded like a steam train, almost like a train back to the modern day. With a lift of the curtain, a large machine house was erected on the recently constructed cement road (range of the weapons factory).

    Liu Zhiqiang rushed out, and so did Honda Zuicheng and the soldiers on horseback. These people had their mouths wide open, unable to close them. Even Liu Zhiqiang felt a sense of freshness, let alone them.

    Liu Zhiqiang walked forward and finally confirmed that this was a train. However, why was it so slow? Not long after, the giant machine opened a door and three people came out. They were Bai Zhan Ying, two foreign missionaries, and three artisans.

    When Bai Zhan Ying saw this person, he came forward to greet him with embarrassment. It had been almost a month and a half since he had promised to complete the internal combustion engine in a month, and yet he was unable to complete it.

    However, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t blame them for it. On the contrary, he was there encouraging everyone. One must know how much time had passed since the invention of the steam engine of later generations.

    Liu Zhiqiang was just about to introduce Honda Zuicheng to Bai Zhanyi when he turned around and disappeared. Liu Zhiqiang''s first impression was that the soldier had run away and was about to give the order to the garrison soldiers to chase him down when Liu Zhiqiang entered the train and saw that Honda Zuhiro had gone crazy and was looking left and right in the train. He tapped on the car and sometimes bit on the handle, causing Liu Zhiqiang to get goosebumps.

    When he introduced the factory manager, it was unknown whether or not he looked down on the other party. Honda Suo Shinzo''s eyes were always on the train, and Liu Zhiqiang wasn''t too embarrassed, so he said goodbye to Bai Zhanying and was going to send Honda Shinzo to his dorm.

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around and had only taken a few steps when the soldier said, "Army Commander, he''s not following us yet."

    Liu Zhiqiang turned around to look. Honda Zuicheng was still standing on the spot, his eyes couldn''t find him, the commander of the Sky Valve Army, still staring at the failed train and drooling. Look at him, he looked like there was a flower girl in front of him, is there something wrong with this guy! Liu Zhiqiang slapped his forehead and thought, there''s no need to exaggerate so much!

    Liu Zhiqiang stepped forward to look at the man, wanting to see what he saw in front of him. However, his height was severely lacking, and when he saw the onlookers, he did not give them any face. He shouted in a childish voice, "Honda, Yicheng, your mom is calling you for dinner."

    The surrounding people had been implicated by Honda Zuichiro, and their ears hurt to death. Honda Zuichiro covered his ears and responded, "Mine, mother''s, she died a long time ago." This was because he had his back facing Liu Zhiqiang and wanted to continue looking at the flower girl in his eyes.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw this idiot''s reaction, he roared again. Honda Sishin only realized then that there was a god-like figure behind him.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Why would you embarrass yourself here? "Let''s go!"

    Who knew that something terrifying would happen? Honda Zuichiro knelt down, kowtowed, then hugged Liu Zhiqiang''s legs and kissed him. It was as disgusting as it could get, but he was pulled back by the soldier and said, "I don''t want to go. My lord, I want to stay here. Even if I die, I''ll stay here."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought to himself: Damn, you didn''t listen to me at all. I just arranged for you to stay. He said helplessly, "If you want to stay, then stay!" He spoke to a master craftsman: "Give him all the blueprints." He suddenly thought of something and said, "Show him the design of the suction engine." After that, he ignored the madman. After all, he had no place to sleep at night, so it was not his business.

    Liu Zhiqiang and Bai Zhan entered the factory director''s office. Seeing that this place was quite big, there were all sorts of diagrams drawn on the blackboard. Liu Zhiqiang asked, "Old Bai, I didn''t think you could do this so well."

    Bai Zhan Ying said, "The leader of the negative sect has asked for it. The things on this train might have moved, but... "Sigh."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Don''t be discouraged. Take your time. Right, how are those two foreigners?"

    Bai Zhanying replied, "It was a great help. Their calculations were accurate. This train can move, so they helped me a lot."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I even heard that you can understand what they are saying?"

    Bai Zhanying said, "I once travelled to other countries in order to cultivate my Golden Essence Art. I was able to communicate with them."

    Liu Zhiqiang chatted with him about the problem of the slow train speed, whether it was incomplete coal combustion or gears, and proposed the principle of the gearbox for his reference.

    Seeing that he had finished speaking, Liu Zhiqiang went back to the main topic at hand, "Oh right, did you say that you borrowed the Western Techniques to improve the gun barrel and other techniques? It even increased the mass production speed! "

    Bai Zhanying excitedly said, "Let''s go, Sect Leader. I''ll bring you to try."

    Liu Zhiqiang took the new gun from the soldier''s hand, touched the new gun, looked at the luster of the metal, and tried to weigh it again. As expected, it had been reduced a lot, after firing a few shots in a row, the accuracy of the gun was greatly improved, and the range of the gun also probably increased a lot. Liu Zhiqiang had not shot anything in a long time, so he aimed at a branch that could only be considered a modern gun now, "Not bad, the range is still not good, the accuracy has increased a lot."

    Seeing how delighted Bai Zhanying was, he added, "But this is just the output."

    Bai Zhan Ying said, "Fortunately, the Sect Leader occupies the coastal area, so I can use this water power to mass produce a portion of the components. Only some parts still require manpower, but I estimate that before long, I''ll be able to create a model with the help of two Western friends."

    This was also called mass production, and most of it depended on a high number of people, but after seeing the hydraulic machine tool, he was quite drunk. Listening to the production, he stressed the importance of his weapon, because if the letters of these two missionaries were not inspected, they could not be mailed out, and once they were out of the range of the garrison, they would become corpses.

    After interacting with the ancient people for a while, you will find that human lives are so cheap. Looking at this military factory that was built on the basis of old houses, he thought to himself: "If we go into Fujian, we will have to rebuild many things. It would be hard on these people."

    Of course, Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know that these were originally ancient people who lived in tiled houses, and he felt uncomfortable living in tiled houses. He thought that other people would be like him, but just as he was about to give the order for the Finance Department to pull out the silver with all their might and add the cement facilities, his sharp eyes caught sight of a square object in the corner of the factory, which seemed to be made out of a barrel that was arranged in a row, pointing at that thing, he asked, "What is this, it''s popular nowadays, is the barrel tied together and handed over to the army? And they were even tied with iron bars! "

    Bai Zhanying said with a look of embarrassment, "This is a toy this subordinate came up with. I thought that with the additional barrel spring, it would be more powerful, being able to fend off dozens of soldiers with just one soldier. In the end, it''s impossible, but I used my own salary to research this toy, so I didn''t need to spend any research and development funds." Anxiety: The Sect Leader saw that I did not do my best with the internal combustion engine, would he blame me for it?

    Liu Zhiqiang did not say a word. He touched the gunpowder left on the cannon and said curiously, "This thing can be used."

    Bai Zhanying said embarrassedly: "Since you can fire two of the 32 bullets, you have to clear the trajectory. You really can''t control the time."

    Liu Zhiqiang was stunned, this is even more dangerous than my Sky Valve army gun, so he said: "Can you move it over and try?" Judging from its size, it wasn''t something a single soldier could move.

    Bai Zhanheng was relieved to see that the Sect Leader did not blame him for his actions, but seeing that his heart was itchy, he said: "This Sect Leader, this thing has no accuracy, it is completely useless."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "It''s fine, I''ll just see how powerful it is."

    Bai Zhan Ying then called over his soldiers and went to the shooting-range with them. After setting up that thing, Bai Zhan Ying fiddled with the rope for a while and pulled it to the side, causing a series of sounds to echo out, as if they were firecrackers, but the sounds were more concentrated, a lot louder. After the smoke dispersed, Liu Zhi Qiang saw that the ground in the distance was riddled with bullet holes, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.

    Seeing that Bai Zhan was embarrassed, Liu Zhiqiang happily said, "Alright, alright. Old Bai, can you explain the theory behind this thing?"

    Bai Zhanmian was happy to see Liu Zhiqiang. Looking at the situation, he said: "High Priestess, the reason why I did this thing before was only because I had this." As he spoke, he took out a box.

 C69

    Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know why he took out a box, but he saw that it was as flat as a box. It was about ten centimeters long and five centimeters thick. Bai Zhanying displayed the box in his hand and said, "This is my most prized personal defense weapon, called the Flowers of Rain Needle. My name is Sand Shot, Hierarch, please take a look." After saying that, he pulled the reed, and countless thin needles shot towards the wall he was aiming at.

    When Liu Zhiqiang saw the densely packed needles nailing the wall, he thought to himself, as long as this thing is not fatal, it shouldn''t be too serious. However, the principle is the same as the super machine gun from before. If you look at the box carefully, you will see blood in small letters: "Blood will be seen when you leave the box. The urgency of the situation, the king of hidden weapons."

    Seeing the indifferent look on Liu Zhiqiang''s face, Bai Zhan said, "High Priestess, although the power of this needle is not great, but the needle is highly toxic and dissolves upon entering the blood. If it wasn''t for the divine spear you invented, my Flowers of Rain Needle would be the number one hidden weapon in this world."

    At this time, he couldn''t help but blush. Seeing that Bai Zhan Ying was taking back twenty-seven pear blossom needles with a pair of special gloves and knew that this thing was indeed not something to be trifled with, he asked about the theory behind this thing. Seeing that the Sect Leader was very interested, Bai Zhan Ying went to remove the large machine gun and explained as he removed it. When Liu Zhiqiang heard him talk about the principle, he thought for a while and then drew a left gang gun on the spot. He explained the principle, and then explained to him the principle that the gunner of the Bugarin machine gun used a crank to move the barrel along the circular barrel in a uniform way.

    Bai Zhan Ying was completely confused. Liu Zhiqiang then drew the principle of the Bugarin machine gun by hand. Bai Zhan Ying looked at the diagram and seemed to understand something.

    Liu Zhiqiang suddenly said, "Old Bai, listen to my orders."

    Bai Zhanying listened to the order with a blank look on his face. He then patted his chest and bowed, "Yes." This person actually used the Heaven Valve Military Rite together with the ancient etiquette method.

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "I ordered you to start a super machine gun project, I will give you 3 million silver taels for research and development. Liu Zhiqiang said," I ordered you to start a super machine gun project, I will give you 3 million silver taels for research and development.

    Bai Zhanying said joyfully, "Sect Leader, this spear is named after the person in question."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Of course, in the future, any craftsman who invents something will also be named after him. Tomorrow, the newspaper will post a notice on the factory notice, and you will also go to the Finance Department to receive the award. Don''t forget to show everyone after the award.

    Suddenly, a craftsman ran over and said: "Army Commander, Plant Leader, something bad has happened. The Japanese are planning to tear down our train."

    Bai Zhan Ying was shocked when he heard this. He ignored Liu Zhiqiang and hurriedly ran over, followed by everyone else.

    Liu Zhiqiang went over to take a look. Honda was looking at Yiro, who was using tools to dismantle the train. He thought to himself: When did this guy learn how to use modern tools like slapstick?

    Bai Zhan Ying was about to stop him, but Liu Zhiqiang waved his hand and said, "If we let him take it off, can you guys put it back?"

    Bai Zhan Ying said, "Yes, and we haven''t done any research yet. Even if he hasn''t broken it down yet, we still have to tear him down and inspect him. I''m just afraid that he might damage and lose some parts."

    Liu Zhiqiang saw the silly look on Honda Shinzo''s face, and said, "He''s broken, lost parts, and I''m in charge. From today onwards, he will be with you, and other than him, gather all the craftsmen, and I will announce the Bounty Machine Gun Project, the Sky Valve Artillery Project, the mine hand bomb, and so on."

    After Liu Zhiqiang finished announcing the various research projects, seeing that the sky was completely dark, he had a meal and chatted with the craftsmen for a while, then returned to the same road as the soldiers he had come from. Along the way, he saw several torches lit up and several kerosene lamps under the ground.

    In the span of half a month, the Ministry of War had received an urgent military report, and Quanzhou City had been alerted of the fall of Quanzhou City иC Zhang Prefecture City had been alerted of the fall of the city, Zhang Prefecture City had been alerted of the fall of the city, Zhang Prefecture City had been alerted of the fall of Huanhua Prefecture City иC Xinghua Prefecture City had been alerted of the fall of the fall of the prefecture City иC Ting Prefecture City had been alerted of the fall of the fall of the fall of the city. "Chong Zhen got up and left his seat. This was the first time he had been in such a hurry to get up and leave his seat, but seeing his handsome face, his angry face, and his powerful steps, he looked down on the officials, seemed to be putting more pressure on them.

    No one thought it was a gang of bandits anymore. Although Zheng Zilong led his gang to besiege Quanzhou City, they had not yet broken down and occupied the land, but this group of bandits entered into the city as if there was no one around, the soldiers in the surrounding area all heard the wind and then everyone understood that it wasn''t that Zheng Zilong was useless, it was because the bandits were ferocious and unstoppable.

    Although the crowd of ministers had seen Chong Zhenjun leave his seat, it could be said to be more accurately described as a "bounce" move away from his seat бк the young and vigorous Chong Yingli shot forth, holding the two handles of the Dragon Throne firmly with both of his hands. With "an inch of strength", he shot out of the seat like a cannonball, but the pressure of imperial power was unable to cover up their fear of the Tiansuo bandits.

    And because of the great distance between North and Min, every three or four days, even in case of swift and urgent reports, the southern regions were busy, as the court had last discussed, with the task of manoeuvring the troops from all parts of the country to crush the siege, even as Chong Zhen impatiently attempted to replace and kill Xiong Wencai.

    The majority of his subjects, in times of crisis, were familiar with the state of Minzu, and they were in control of the various towns and armies, but they could not replace Xiong Wencai. They made him pay for his crimes, negotiate peace as soon as possible, and return him to the cities, including Cheng Village, where he would be granted a royal title and ask for the support of the various towns and armies.

    Suddenly, a military report arrived, and he received another military report. Chong Zhen''s eyelids jumped. Fortunately, the military information played by the Cheng township bandits was willing to accept court-martial and return it to the southern part of Ting Prefecture, Zhangzhou Prefecture, Quanzhou Prefecture, Xinghua Prefecture, western part of Fuzhou Prefecture, Yongfu, Zhuqi, and Changle of Fu Prefecture for negotiation and truce.

    However, he then received Xiong Wencai''s memorial, "Cheng Xiang bandit troops didn''t kill the civilians when they destroyed the city, and they even gave out silver taels for food and many times for peace." However, the bandit troops used the pirates as a pretext for bringing calamity to the people, and needed to guard the city, and refused to return to the occupied city as soon as possible.

    Emperor Chong, facing a group of powerful eunuchs at the age of sixteen, not only was he neat and calm, but from then on, the courting ministers began to talk about him. They often called him the Monarch of the Ming Dynasty for a period of time, and in the end, even Chong Zhen himself firmly believed that he was a wise and decisive monarch.

    At this time, Chong Zhen was still alright, he was only confident in his own political abilities and not too proud. Recently, he had been so happy with his son that he was actually in a good mood, but these bandits were so despicable.

    At this time, he heard an official report, "The official''s family resides in Zhangzhou. After hearing of the news that the Cheng Village bandits had captured the city, they made a shocking move. They divided the court, examined the land and property of the strong, privately set up a government official, and set up a school for teachers and teachers, all of them challenging the prestige of the court and the laws of the ancestors." He was originally from a big family in Fujian, Zhang Zhou, and had recently received a letter from his family. Because his family occupied too much land, they divided the land among the poor peasants.

    As soon as Chong Zhen heard this, he secretly placed the officials in the government and distributed the land to the households, all of them were challenging the imperial power, then they had to fight against each other with military might and force the bandits to return to the city. He was about to give the order to gather all the towns and cities connected with Fujian and Guangdong, and the bandits were in a state of chaos, but when it came to who was going to supervise the war. However, none of the officials dared to go, as they were always trying to make excuses, because the bandits would only listen to the situation and let the others take the lead. Seeing the situation, they would agree that the bandits had the intention of stopping the war and being forced to surrender, and would then suggest that they only surround them and not attack. In the end, seeing that everyone was so adamant, he could only brace himself and make a recommendation. Since Xiong Wencai was familiar with the situation in Mindi, he gave him another chance to temporarily take control of the town''s reinforcements and brigands, and Chong Zhen had no choice but to suppress his anger and sit back down on the Dragon Throne. He had already thought about replacing these useless scholars, but he was helpless in the end.

    Returning to the Sky Valve Army''s military sector, Quanzhou Prefecture''s Prefecture Hall had been temporarily changed into a military base, holding the regular military conference that had been ongoing for more than a month.

    Looking at his tired and excited subordinates, Liu Zhiqiang knew that they had worked hard for more than a month. Some, like Qin Yisheng and Li Lianjie, were even sent to other places to stay and had few meetings, while he himself was also busy dealing with the problems that each of them reported to him. He transferred the key population to the coast and added them to the modern management mode, and there was nothing to do but work on official matters, inspecting the people''s affairs, factories, and armaments.

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded slightly and said, "You are free to speak. Tell me everything you have gained from each battle since we entered the Ming Dynasty. You will be able to share it with your colleagues." As Liu Zhiqiang''s prestige grew, he no longer called himself the most important person, and even the conservative Xia Yuanyi did not say anything.

    Li Lianjie''s original name was Li Benyi. Seeing that no one was in a hurry to say anything, he looked at the military commander and told them about the occupation of Zhangzhou City, emphasizing the best time and place to use the explosives.

    Some of them saw that although Li Lianjie''s speech was reasonable, they themselves knew why they regretted it. They then heard Gongzhi Qilong say: "What Master Li said is reasonable. I will also supplement some of the unfavorable methods." Following that, he added a few flaws of the explosives package, then explained a few ways to move the people on the battlefield with cold weapons, the choice of weapons, and so on.

    Even Xia Yuan Yi said a few words. At that moment, a boorish voice that didn''t seem to belong to her said, "I see that all of your efforts have been in vain, my falcons'' third shot, the enemy can''t even get within 100 meters, the two wings have more cannon battalions, and the battle trenches. I prove that the enemy can''t even touch our shadows, let alone hurt us."

    Li Lianjie and Gonggongzhi, Qingrong, and the others all had the intention of ruthlessly beating up this coarse guy. Old Qin, Old Qin, now that Liu Zhiqiang gave the name of Qin Yisheng, because the falcons don''t belong to any unit, they belong to Liu Zhiqiang. It was obvious how accurate they were in terms of range, how wrong they had been after losing the arrows, and how the twelve cannons had missed their target. It looked good, but even the gunners had died, this was not a fair fight, of course, Li Lianjie and Gongqing Long thought like this, but when their divisions were equipped with the two hundred gunners from the Heavenly Feudal Lords Army, their moods recovered, and they did not think that their troops were too biased.

    Seeing everyone''s expression, Liu Zhiqiang said in a timely manner, "Everyone, rest assured, after ten days, the military factory will hand in another batch of Tianvale guns (officially renamed), a total of more than 300 of them (With the arrival of Bai Zhan Ying, the manufacturing process of guns has improved a lot, especially in the area of rifling technology, the labor force in the occupied areas has greatly increased and a portion of them have been used as substitutes, reaching a monthly production rate of around 700 and is still increasing). Furthermore, the overall quality will be increased and at that time, the firearms will be given to the three divisions according to the quota."

 C70

    Seeing the crowd''s joy, Liu Zhiqiang added, "The Eagle Hunters would prefer to replace the guns on the back end, and the 500 old guns on the back end will be added to the military base of Instructor Qin. Who told him to borrow a gun from me for such a long time?"

    When Li Lianjie and Gongzhi Qinglong heard this, they were overjoyed. They knew that the Tianshen army''s spear was very powerful, but its life was limited. After repairing, it could still be used.

    Liu Zhiqiang added, "You already know a little about long-range weapons, but when fighting against enemies, we still have to protect our teeth. How about it, the mines and grenades that we gave you recently are better than explosives, right?"

    Li Lianjie said, "Army Commander, you really have a lot of treasures. Compared to a general, this explosive package is nothing but a piece of dregs. However, the amount given is also too little."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "What, it''s too little. The 200 mines and grenades I gave you last time have all been used up."

    Li Lianjie was actually more adept than anyone else. When he went back to the Division Headquarters, he had gathered more than 40,000 people to demonstrate once and explained how to use their attacks. Each of them still had more than 100 people.

    Liu Zhiqiang could only say, "This explosive cannon also has a great effect. It has a lot of weight and a lot of power, so it might not be too bad. The collapse at the top of Zhangzhou City last time was proof that each of you three teachers have 200 machine gunners now, but no matter what, you must not be arrogant, understand?"

    The three of them answered, but they didn''t get the item, so they gave it back to the commander and gently pushed it away.

    Liu Zhiqiang saw everyone''s expression of agreement and smiled. "Look at you. We''ll go to the Armaments Department this afternoon to collect fifty mines and two hundred grenades." After saying that, he wrote down the military order for the three of them to hold another meeting to review their commander''s mistakes. Suddenly, a soldier reported to the outside.

    Liu Zhiqiang let him in, and the soldier said, "Reporting to the military, just like what Shuntian reported, the Ming army is attacking from four directions: southeast of Jiangxi, south of Zhejiang, southeast of Guangdong, and east of Fujian."

    Liu Zhiqiang frowned and said, "The number of soldiers, who is the leader?"

    Everyone listened to the military intelligence and begged for a fight. Liu Zhiqiang heard that the enemy commander did not have any famous generals of later generations that he was familiar with, and he said, "The enemy will not move, I will not move. We will not hold back and fight, but you must remember what the rules of our Sky Valve Army are, go!

    On the forty-eighth day after the Sky Valve Army entered the Ming Dynasty, the Sky Valve Army had only sent its vice division leaders, Dong Qianji, Yuan List, Zhao Qingfeng and so on. Under the fierce attacks of the Ming army, the Sky Valve Army and the Ming army engaged in a soul-stirring battle.

    The number of soldiers was huge, and there were a lot of false reports, either because they were not well-trained, or because they lacked food, or because they had just been recruited (It was very similar to some of the new recruits, but one of them was well-fed, trained, and had recently experienced a cold weapon battle, and the other one was the opposite), not to mention the fact that the Sky Valve Army, because of their elite strategy, had an accurate number of soldiers, so they were few in number. Of course, it was a good thing that the mines had been of great use to the troops when they were trying to find out the enemy''s intentions.

    Obviously, although the number of Sky Valve''s army guns was small, with the help of carefully designed terrain and trenches, gunpowder packs, and a few grenades, the enemy was successfully stopped, especially by the Sky Valve Army Navy Division facing Zhejiang and eastern Fujian. Under the leadership of two vice division leaders, with the help of the society''s thousand forces, Dong Qianji had four hundred and twenty machine gunners (five hundred Eagle Hunters to six hundred men, and two hundred divisions to train the new machine gunners.

    In the Royal Palace, the entire Chaozhou Prefecture was in an emergency state бк бк Fuzhou Prefecture City was besieged, and requested reinforcements. However, this time, the other prefectures did not come without resistance; instead, all the officials of the imperial court broke out in a cold sweat. Since then, the five kingdoms in the south of the city had been thrown into turmoil.

    Originally, the Tian Zhen Army only had five hundred machine guns, in the past when they broke through the city they needed three divisions to work together, but after taking up the coastal area of Fujian, the production of machine guns greatly increased, the three divisions started to divide the troops, originally there were only a total of one thousand and two hundred machine guns, but during the war it increased to one thousand and five hundred machine guns.

    Just as the court had helplessly decided to mobilize the northern army to pacify the chaos, several memorial pieces had entered the court. These were the robbers'' notices, which had been found in the county yamen columns after the attack and were played by retreating soldiers. Chong Zhen and the other officials had heard the robbers'' announcements and thought it was some kind of imperial edict.

    When the civil and military officials looked at the memorial and announcement, which were on the dragon case, they were originally burning with anger, but when they looked at the notices, their expressions first froze for a moment, then they slowly calmed down. When the civil and military officials looked at the memorial and the notice, which were originally burning with rage, when they looked at the notices, their expressions initially stunned, then slowly relaxed.

    The temporary eunuch spoke in a sharp voice. As he recited the words, the beginning of the announcement was surprisingly as follows: "I, Qin Baisheng, Li Lianjie, and Gongzhi Qinglong pay my respects to the Emperor!"

    The proclamations were full of praises, orders were sent to the nation, alone, to wipe out the ancient eunuchs, to wipe out the waves and evil officials, and so on. The proclamations were all flattering words, and finally it was said that the people of Guangdong were pleased, and the grass bandits gathered, committing crimes against the people, and the citizens could not rest, so the bandit troops were sent to Chaozhou, their purpose was to hunt for the Great Ming Dynasty, the pirates and bandits along the coast were allowed to fight against the rest of the country, and the pirates and pirates were forced to attack the people of the province. For the son of heaven''s school, please instruct him to surrender and defend the sea, but there are unscrupulous bandits in each city, so there is a lack of consideration, leading to the siege of the various states and states, and we can only angrily resist, and we feel that Lord Xiong is righteous and trusting, although he has surrounded Fuzhou City, he has not broken the city, and now we ask His Majesty to investigate everything clearly, and attach the crime of pirates to Quanzhou Prefecture, we also ask him to return our innocence, so that we can live in peace and enjoy the city, defend the border of heaven, defend the country, exterminate the pirates, and steal.

    When the court officials heard this, they immediately went into an uproar.

    Chongzhen was very unhappy with the performance of the officials. Although there were some among the court officials who felt that the bandits were planning to kill them, they had already said that if they were to return the city, they would be forced to surrender. What could they do?

    I hate eunuchs. I only believe in the prestige of the officials of Xiong Wencai, which is why I decided to give him the command to surrender. Chong Zhen and the entire court originally wanted to kill Xiong Wencai, but not only did they lose their territory, they even lost the city at such a terrifying speed. But now, everyone was protecting him. It was better to not be a scapegoat! Chong Zhen was also very eye-catching. Last time, it was that official who said something, and he was already facing it head on. This official is really unlucky, is he really? Most of the official''s words were not a crime, but this time, if you didn''t take the blame, would Chong Zhen take it for you?

    The imperial court decided, in addition to Shaanxi''s all-out counter-insurgency efforts, in Fujian, they would use Xiong Wencai to lead the recruitment of the Sky Valve Army, and they would also act like rebels. How could the treatment be so different?

    In the past few days, Xiong Wencai had been in a state of turmoil, and the main gate of Fuzhou City had been broken open time and time again. The red barbarians had all been used up, the civilians and soldiers had all run away, and the ones who had hidden themselves had all left, besides the ones who had loved and loved money and had died, Xiong Wenjun only had two thousand soldiers left, and they were also his personal servants. All the doors of Fuzhou City were acting like this is the case.

    Xiong Wencai knew that he was done for. He had been defeated in a flurry of attacks, yet he had been forced to throw away his city, leaving only death in this dynasty. He had been preparing for this, but suddenly, a voice rang out.

    Xiong Wencai looked towards the outer hall. Because of his loss, he hadn''t heard clearly just now. He thought that the bandits had arrived, but who knew that they were actually his personal guards?

    Upon closer inspection, there were a few people behind the personal guards. One of them was a eunuch with a similar face to the other. Seeing the eunuch with an imperial edict in his hands, he immediately knelt down to receive the edict, waiting for his death.

 C71

    However, Xiong Wencai''s group didn''t return to the imperial court to receive their deaths, they instead wanted him to use all his power to recruit and bring back the occupied city. In addition, there was another imperial edict bestowing upon the three soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army: Qin Baisheng, Li Lianjie, and Gongzhi Qinglong.

    When Xiong Wencai heard about this arrangement, he was overjoyed. However, he was also worried: I don''t have the ability to deal with these bandits, so how can I recruit them? Xiong Wencai raised his doubts and asked about how the imperial court had not sent any troops to assist them. He was frightened and asked how the eunuch had managed to get here.

    The eunuch replied, "Mr. Xiong, you are joking with us. The bandits have already fallen, and we can only wait for you to take back the city."

    Xiong Wencai was extremely surprised. He took out the notice that he had found in the village he came from and carefully examined it. A strange feeling came over him. His intuition was wrong, but what could he say?

    After that, Xiong Wencai had no choice but to set up a banquet, give them a round of hospitality, and then inspect the outskirts of Fuzhou City to find out more about the military situation. As expected, the bandit army''s barracks had already disappeared, and according to the scouts'' reports, the various cities that the bandit forces were occupying had already been allowed to send in their troops.

    Xiong Wencai did not understand, why would these bandits surrender to the city, he could not figure out the weirdness behind it, so he had to contact the Heavenly Valve Army and agree on the matters of recruitment, and set a time and place to do so.

    It was just that this group of jogging soldiers'' attire and the clothing of this era were completely different. They were wearing a metal hat, camouflage clothes and some even had strange chests. They all had something that looked like a fire rod, but its shape was longer and thinner, and it even had a bayonet at the mouth of the pipe.

    There were four people and a tiger on the carriage. There was no doubt that Liu Zhiqiang was inside. Liu Zhiqiang opened half of the curtain and blew the breeze. He took a quick glance at his three generals and said, "Why are you sitting so properly?"

    Li Lianjie reported, "Reporting, sir. In front of you, who would dare to do anything that would not be proper?"

    Liu Zhiqiang jokingly scolded, "What old one? How old am I? If you just curse me like that, I will send you on a difficult job!"

    Li Lianjie said with a bitter face, "It can''t be! I don''t want to work for the Intelligence Department. "

    Liu Zhiqiang laughed, "Serves you right. Who told you to say I''m old."

    Li Lianjie pointed at Gongzhi Qinglong and said, "It''s him, last time бн"

    When Gongzhi Qinlong saw him framing her, he said, "Damn, it was you who said that. Everyone heard it just now. How could I be lazy?" As they got along with Liu Zhiqiang, these people had mastered some modern vocabulary.

    Li Lianjie said, "I have a witness. Old Bear, tell me, what did Old Long say last time, that the military commander has become very dignified recently. This is not it, there''s an old word in it."

    Qin Baisheng closed his eyes in thought for a moment before opening them again: "Old Long did say that, but does this old man and that old man always have the same meaning?"

    Li Lianjie said, "It means the same thing, do you know? China''s Top 5 and Top 5...

    Liu Zhiqiang waved his hand, interrupting them with a laugh, "You aren''t serious yet, but according to our intelligence, the eunuch that went to Fuzhou City last time hasn''t left the city yet. When we receive our greetings, don''t be arrogant and domineering, even if we only see Xiong Wencai, that eunuch might still be watching us from afar." After that, he continued, "You are done. You can continue." Then he closed his eyes and rested.

    However, the rest of the people in the car did not dare joke around. After seizing the land, they felt a formless majesty coming from Liu Zhiqiang''s body, but as to how to describe it, they could not explain it clearly. In fact, it was just like the other soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army looking at the three of them.

    Fortunately, Li Lianjie was the first to react to Liu Zhiqiang''s domineering aura. He started to joke around with Qin Tiansheng and Xiong Wencai.

    On the road, Liu Zhiqiang heard them talking and laughing, the curtains of the carriage being blown by the wind. He looked towards the village, which was originally full of tranquility and tranquility. What was left of the war was blood, desolation, destruction of one''s home, and pain that could never be made up for. Whatever the meaning of this war, it only brings harm, because war is ruthless. No matter where or when, it would always make people''s hearts tremble.

    As they got closer to Fuzhou City, cold wind blew. The scorched flag of the Ming Sun and the Moon was blown up by the wind. In the endless sand and rocks, the smoking wood gave off a disgusting smell of gunpowder. There were a few flying birds hovering above the corpses that were not completely buried by the sand. Several bloody holes could be seen through the bones, but the broken spear was still in the hands of the corpses. The cold wind began to howl, as if trying to awaken the dead soul. The war had been won, but in Liu Zhiqiang''s heart, deafening shouts rang. The thrill of the battlefield was lingering, and Liu Zhiqiang could not help but wonder if he was really right to bring the war that was not there to the people of the Ming Dynasty.

    Fortunately, Qin, Li, and Gongzhi bowed to each other as per Liu Zhiqiang''s wishes. The carriages of both sides stopped at one side, and there were troops on both sides, with two thousand soldiers on each side, the last remaining troops of Xiong Wencai. On the contrary, there were only a thousand soldiers in the Sky Valve Army, but they continued to fight together, with their machine guns, shrugs, and their imposing manner.

    Xiong Wencai had also seen the weapons used by the Sky Valve Army, and had once heard that they had hidden themselves in the ground, extending their hands and killing off all their archers.

    After sitting down, the two sides began to make promises on the return of the cities of Min, Zhe and Guangzhou. The Qin trio also promised that they would clear the sea and let the people live in peace.

    After the agreement was made, Xiong Wenchuan took out the imperial decree, and the three of them knelt down helplessly, as they were not willing to kneel down to anyone, because after entering the Sky Valve Army, there was no etiquette of kneeling down, and that person was also a defeated general, and even his official name was on my head, what kind of Wandering General, I am the commander of the Sky Valve Division, but Liu Zhiqiang had strict orders, and the orders were to kneel down and kowtow, to a certain extent, in order to confuse the other.

    When the three of them received the imperial edict, Xiong Wencai wanted to invite them to a banquet. The three of them had to hand over the city''s defenses, and they had to refuse due to their heavy military duties.

    Seeing the vast army leaving, Xiong Wencai was in an extremely neat and orderly formation. He had never seen such a scene in his life before. Turning his head, he did not know when, but the eunuch had already alighted from the carriage.

    Xiong Wencai said, "Eunuch Cao." This was because he was a person who did not like to flatter the eunuchs and did not call him Master Cao.

    Eunuch Cao agreed, but his eyes were still looking at the dust and sand raised by the Sky Valve Army.

    Xiong Wencai said, "These three are arrogant soldiers who only just announced their decree. Although these three are kneeling, their hearts are not kneeling, and the personal guards are not kneeling either.

    Eunuch Cao said: "Sir Xiong, His Majesty had said that if these three could be eliminated, it would be for the best, but there should be no more raids. Of course, it would be best if we could take over the Sky Feudal Lords'' forces.

    As for the reason why there was no imperial edict, it was just a verbal order. Of course, in case things were not good, if the Heavenly Valve Army rebelled, he could also be the scapegoat, just like how Zheng Chilong did not listen to his orders and defeated Cheng Xiang.

    When Liu Zhiqiang returned to his residence, he was still in a daze from the pain of the war. Just as he was about to wake up, he saw a soldier running in, "Commander, those two eunuchs said they are back."

    Liu Zhiqiang remembered that Wang Chengen''s injuries were too severe, and that he had been lying here for more than two months. Although Wang Chengen had been giving him a good beating, but in fact, because of Chen Ziwen''s torture, he had been lenient, and he was the one who had suffered the worst injuries, mainly because Liu Zhiqiang had inadvertently triggered the two ice finger qi moves that his cheap master had hit him with, which had been stuck in his dantian. Of course, he still didn''t know that Liu Zhiqiang''s mutated body had not dissipated yet.

    He reacted and said, "Call a soldier and take him to the Chamber of Commerce. Also, give them back the silver taels and clothes."

    Wang Chengen took the Royal Clothing Medallion from the hands of the soldiers of the Sky Valve Army. He checked it and found that it was missing some silver taels, so he asked: "Where''s the silver? "Where did you guys get them all?"

    The soldier said, "What? You want more silver? I think you want a plate?"

    The little girl wanted to make a move, but Wang Chengen stopped her. Wang Chengen said, "May I ask, sir, if you want to enter the city, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do so without being careful."

    The soldier said impatiently, "It''s none of my business if I can''t enter the city."

    Wang Chengen smiled and said, "Since we can''t enter the city, we naturally can''t go back. We can''t do what the military commander has told us."

    Only then did the soldier let go, "How much do you want? Let me tell you! "I can''t take it out if there''s too much."

    Wang Chengen extended three fingers.

    The soldier said, "Alright, two taels." He reached into his pocket.

    Wang Chengen shook his hand and said, "No, 30 taels of silver. I will be honest with you."

    The soldier said angrily, "What? Go and snatch it away!?" Don''t think I don''t know! "I am from Fujian, and when you enter an ordinary city, you only need to pay a copper coin, but you two will get a carriage that costs no more than five copper coins."

    Wang Chengen said, "Is that so? Our family has lived here for a few days, I heard that the Sky Valve Army has eight big military rules, and one of them is called what did you come here for? " He turned around and asked the little girl, "Do you remember?"

    The little girl hurriedly said, "No, servant, I didn''t pay attention."

    Wang Chengen shook his head and said: "Look at you young man, your memory is so bad. The eight great military rules of the Heavenly Valve Army, the first rule бн"

    The soldier hastily waved his hand and said, "Old man, don''t bother. I''ll just give you thirty taels."

    Wang Chengen took the silver and weighed it in his hand. He said, "Army lord, you want our gold leaves to be worth more than 300 taels!" "Today, Martial Granduncle will return to our house with thirty silver taels. It will not be a loss."

    That soldier continued, "What? Do you still want more? You don''t even have the door, and I''m not the only one who wants to split your money. How many heads do I have on top? "Even if you go to the Military Commissar''s Office, we won''t be afraid of you. Our military regulations target poor farmers and poor citizens, not rich families like you." Although it was just like that, he knew in his heart that there had been people who had paid the rich for their protection last month, and they had even deducted a month''s military pay from their military service.

    Wang Chengen did not argue with him, after all these 30 taels could clear up some relations, and seeing Xiong Wencai, this fellow had been a businessman for generations, and was also very greedy. I heard that in terms of reputation this time, he had recruited the Sky Valve Army, so it''s considered fortunate that he did not die, but my family''s return to the capital, we can''t let our family starve, right? He should have at least ten thousand taels of silver.

    Wang Chengen saw that the person he recognized was his nemesis, Chen Ziwen. In the past few days, Wang Chengen had not been staying for nothing, but he managed to find out that the three people he had sealed were just a part of Liu Zhiqiang. Furthermore, in the eyes of the soldiers of the Heavenly Valve Army, there was no such thing as a royal court, only the orders of their commander, Liu Zhiqiang.

    Chen Ziwen dismounted and said, "Take care, Elder Wang." With that, he took down a bundle and handed it over to Wang Chengen with both hands. He said, "Elder Wang, this is a small gift from the Army Commander that I am not respecting at all. Please speak a few words of praise for us in front of the Emperor."

    Wang Chengen took it and realized it was still heavy.

    Wang Chengen suddenly said, "Chief Chen, you see, our old bones really can''t stand your encouragement, and now they''re here to send us off, it''s a shame. How about, next time we send you off, we''ll send you back (a few whips)."

    Chen Ziwen smiled faintly, "Fine, Elder Wang, you have to send me off. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m too stubborn and won''t die. I''ve spent the commander''s food and fallen in the people''s hands, and that would not be good." The two of them stood facing each other. Their eyes intersected several times as they ignored the scenery of the Southern Mountain''s Divine Province. The clouds that filled the sky dyed the golden sun in a magnificent red glow, and the morning sun made the two hostile figures slender.

    When the soldier asked him where to go, he rode with him on his horse. Chen Ziwen rode the horse with a smile as he watched the red clouds rise into the sky. He looked at the south of the mountain range of the Divine State and saw the lush greenery of the Southern Kingdom. Three hundred years in the brightest, merciless frost rain, several easy looks.

 C72

    In the carriage, Wang Chengen opened the package and saw that it was about a hundred thousand taels of silver. He thought to himself, "My lord is short of money!" There were fifty taels of gold and a few pieces of silver. With a flip, he found twenty or so golden leaves. Most of the leaves that he had searched himself with were here, so he knew that the soldier on the carriage would be in trouble when he returned.

    At the crossing, Wang Chengen looked at the still under construction Sky Valve camp and the newly opened farmland on the shore, and on the other side there were countless merchant ships, he felt strange and asked the soldier, the soldier said: "The other side is Fuzhou Business Division, once you reach the other side and get my military order, they will drive you to Fuzhou City.

    After getting off the carriage, the soldier looked at the bundle at the back and said, "I worked so hard to send you to the shore. You didn''t have any money just now, so I''m giving you a silver tael. Now the military commander is giving it to you бн" "Heh heh, everyone has their share."

    The small element was furious. He did not have a weapon in his hand, but a strange flowery technique was enough to strike the soldier down to the ground with his palm in the shape of a sword. It was impossible for others to see how he had used it, and this was the result of the small element holding back.

    Wang Chengen said, "Little girl, how can you treat the Military Chieftain like this? Come, buy some things for the Military Chieftain to nourish his body with these fifty taels of silver."

    The soldier saw the white faced young man''s ferocity, he wanted to turn around and call for help near the military camp built on the shore, but seeing that the middle-aged man was smart enough, he crawled up and said: "At least you know what to do, don''t forget, the entire Fujian Province is owned by my Heavenly Valve Army, without my Army Command, they won''t let you pass." He took the silver and pointed to the boats on the river. As expected, each of the big ships had a golden dragon with a sun and moon blue base, with the words "Heaven Valve" and "Fuzhou Chamber of Commerce" written on its stern. Looking at the several hundred meters of shore, there were also rows and rows of soldiers jumping and swimming in the river, even though it was almost summer, but last night it had been raining heavily, the sun had risen, the weather was cold, and the Wang Chengen and Wang Chengen felt cold just thinking about it.

    Wang Chengen traveled from the south to the north. After half a month, he finally arrived at Shuntian.

    Within the imperial city of Shuntian, at the Palace of Dry and Clear, the little girl had just withdrawn from the main hall when Chong Zhen angrily swept across the dragon case. Countless memorials fell to the ground, and her body trembled as she shouted with all her might, "Unfilial son, unfilial son!" His teeth were chattering, his eyes were shining with an unquenchable fury, and Chongzhen''s angry face was twisted into a furious flood dragon: a gentle, well-mannered face, set on fire to make the air burn all around you, a startling silence that made the air roar and tear at your heart.

    Wang Chengen saw that Chong Zhen was angry, so he quickly picked up the memorial, and said while inspecting: "My lord, please do not be angry! The dragon''s body is more important. "

    Chong Zhen''s eyes were bloodshot. Wang Chengen had dragged Chong Zhen from hell to heaven, and then from heaven to hell, which made him suffer from both happiness and despair. He shouted angrily, "What an unfilial son! When I first learned that he was born, he was seriously ill and even became very sad. Just now, I heard that he was very smart and was happy for a while, but I didn''t expect him to cheat me бн"

    Chong Zhen stared at the beautiful scenery outside the hall, but he was not in the mood. He forcefully suppressed his earlier discomposure, clenched his fists, and asked, "Uncle and cousin did not know that he had the highest status in the army. Did they not know that he had warned him?"

    Wang Chengen said, "According to this old servant''s observation, Old Liu and Liu..." Mrs Liu did not know. "

    "You don''t know what''s good for you. You don''t even know how to raise a child."

    Chong Zhen continued, "You said that he is still such a childish child. How could he have such wisdom and methods?"

    Wang Chengen said, "According to this old servant''s detailed investigation, this young master''s mind is repulsive, and he can transform himself like a demonic god descending into the world. His eyes are full of golden light, and he''s only twelve years old, so he''s invincible. And according to Zhao, this young master not only has kung fu skills, but also enters the Sun Moon Demon Sect and holds great power.

    Chong Zhen''s eyebrows scrunched together as he repeated what Wang Chengen had said to him in a low voice, then he said, "He actually joined the Devil Sect and became a part of the Devil Sect. Chong Zhenen''s eyebrows scrunched together, then he repeated what Wang Chengen had said in a low voice, then he said," He actually joined the Devil Sect and became a part of the Devil Sect. He paused for a moment, then continued, "Although he may be extremely intelligent, has boundless strength, and has the courage of an overlord, but I do not rule the world by relying on the courage of that overlord. I do not rule the world by learning from my ancestors, by becoming an overlord of the world, by taming the world, and I do not want him to be a direct descendant of the family. Back then, it was difficult to establish a new dynasty, but now that I have succeeded to the throne, it is no longer unstable. Resentment for the unfilial son was like a knife cut into Chong Zhen''s heart.

    Wang Chengen thought, "I don''t know who I am, so I can''t blame him, but I can''t defend him. Although he is favored, he has to see Chong Zhen''s expression when he speaks."

    "He shouldn''t have come to this world in the first place. He was just a mistake my elder cousin and I made when we were ignorant. For the sake of the Great Brilliant Mountain, let me be the villain!"

    Wang Chengen knew that this young lord was being prejudiced against him. Did the emperor truly think that a hidden Imperial Secret Service expert could kill this young master? So, he thought of a plan and said: "Your Highness, do you think that just by killing him, you can eliminate his master? When they know that you have ordered him to be killed, they will start the army once again. At that time, whoever comes to help you, Your Highness, with your army in disarray, please think twice, and with him here, there will always be a father and son thought to you, Old Liu and the others will also try to persuade him to do good and will definitely be able to restrain the song. "

    Chongzhen sighed, thinking: But it is always to raise a tiger to become a nuisance.

    As Liu Zhiqiang''s military might pointed directly to Min, Guang, and Zhejiang, he began to work as a local tyrant along the coast of Fujian, his foundations also began to stabilize, and he began to build up a large number of modern troops, bringing the population of the three lands along the coast to develop. Although he returned the city, in reality, the county magistrate who immediately took up his post, the one who dared not do anything in the face of the Heavenly Valve Army, Liu Zhiqiang was not courteous or used underhanded methods, thus the three people, Qin, Li, and Gongzhi, were often impeached by official.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already July. Since Liu Zhiqiang''s soldiers occupied the coastal areas of the three provinces, they had been going through five months of experience, and as a large number of people moved to the coastal areas, Liu Zhiqiang''s factories had been expanding. Many of them were former artisans who had become factory leaders.

    In the army, Zheng Ce was promoted from kung fu to deputy division commander, Du Qianwei and Dong Qianji were promoted to division leaders, two new divisions were established, Du Qianwei became the division commander of the 3rd Division, Zheng Ce became the deputy division commander, and Dong Qianji became the division commander of the 2nd Division of the Army.

    The 5th Division had a total of 150,000 people, each division had a total of 500 machine gunners, and Liu Zhiqiang''s directly affiliated Eagle Hunt Squad had a total of 1000 people. The 5th Division had a total of 150,000, each division had a total of 500 machine guns, and Liu Zhiqiang''s directly subordinate Eagle Squad had a total of 1000 people.

    On the people''s livelihood, Liu Zhiqiang was still promoting his advertisement. However, from Cheng Village to Minnan, Chaozhou and Wenzhou, he still needed more refugees to join in and develop his maritime empire.

    On the crops, a large number of species of transplants to promote the import of high-yielding crops, such as sweet potatoes, potatoes, tomatoes, corn, and so on.

    In education, there were academic subjects that recorded all the modern knowledge that they had once recorded, mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, geography, especially those that were not available in this era, the introduction of Arabic numerals, mathematical incantations, alphabetic tones, and, of course, a book with drawings by the craftsmen of the arsenal, in which they wrote down the principles of magnetic motors, telephones, sound tubes, headphones, batteries, engines, tanks, and planes, all of which they knew the principles of, and all the craftsmen at the time had made a fruit battery so that several phones could be recharged without solar energy. Everyone was stunned by playing a game of mobile phones on the spot.

    In terms of pirates, Liu Zhiqiang had issued a pirate order as early as three months ago, ordering all pirates to participate in the meeting at the Golden Gate Port within a fixed time limit. If they didn''t participate, they would face the consequences and be deemed as challenging the Heavenly Valve Army.

    Unfortunately, this newly risen land bandit, the pirates and pirates did not pay any attention to him. Only six pitifully small pirate ships were participating in this meeting, the first being Iron Fragrance, Surprised People, Black Phoenix, and four other pirate ships. The second being the poor pirate ship, especially that meal, which didn''t even have a cannon, and only had three crew members wearing clothes that weren''t much better than those of beggars on land. Liu Zhiqiang didn''t even know how he had taken their ship.

    The four pirate leaders were sitting in the oddly styled meeting room, looking fresh and curious. Seeing a child, three adults, and a big bug that was almost grown up, this big bug was actually not even seventy percent of the adult size of a tiger, but because it had muscles that were wider than normal big bugs, it was like an adult big bug. What was shocking was that this bug didn''t have a chain tied around it, and it didn''t bite anyone.

    Seeing the 5-6 year old child sitting in the leader''s seat, all the soldiers standing guard greeted him. This child, of course, is Liu Zhiqiang. He coughed and said: "Hello everyone, I am the commander of the Heavenly Valve Army."

    Hearing this, the four of them were all surprised: Didn''t the Sky Valve Army only have three division leaders? How could there still be a commander? They suspected that some family''s child had been lost, but when they saw the reverence on the faces of the three adults and the soldiers, it didn''t seem to be an act.

    Liu Zhiqiang suppressed his throat, trying his best to control his voice, and said: "On behalf of the Heavenly Valve Army, I thank you all for participating in the first Pirates'' Meeting, and in the future, we will call for the Sailor Protection Squad''s Meeting, which will be held every year at Gold Gate Harbor. You must attend on time, and if you do not arrive on time, you must notify the captain of the Sailor Guard."

    Just when everyone was wondering who the captain of the maritime security guard was, Liu Zhiqiang clapped his hands. A middle-aged man with a beard entered the room and cupped his hands towards everyone. Liu Zhiqiang said, "This is Captain Zhong Bin."

    In the original history, Zhong Bin had betrayed Zheng Chilong after being unable to bear the restraints of the court after the Forbidden Sea Order was issued and then was exterminated by Zheng Chilong. In this distorted time and space, Liu Zhiqiang had sought out a number of people and found that this person was the most dissolute of them all.

    Zhong Bin looked out of the corner of his eyes at Liu Zhi Qiang who was in the middle of speaking with him, and recalled the scene when Liu Zhi Qiang was looking for him to talk, he was originally a person who could not stand the restrictions, and could still do whatever he wanted with the regular training of the Heavenly Valve Army (The Heavenly Valve Division was going to need some training, and he was still the commander of the troop), he had suffered, but to make him sit according to the Heavenly Valve Division, he would have difficulty, because this was his personality, he had always been a pirate, and regarding Zheng Zilong, he had more or less heard about him, but what could he do? Liu Zhiqiang was so perverted that he and Zheng Cai had both seen it on the boat when Liu Zhiqiang was fighting with a minor element. He could transform into a demon or ghost, and most of his original subordinates had been disrupted and retrained by the instructor, so if it was someone else, he would have long escaped with some people, but with Liu Zhiqiang there, he didn''t dare to do so. He wanted to swim and train, then go to other seas and never return to the coastal areas controlled by the Heaven''s Thrust Army.

    Liu Zhiqiang said to him, "I saw that you like being free and unrestrained recently. Do you want to go back to being a pirate?"

    Hearing that, cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He immediately knelt down and said, "Your subordinate, your subordinate couldn''t endure the restrictions for a while, that''s why бн I guarantee that I won''t have such thoughts ever again. " He thought Liu Zhiqiang was really a monster that could probe the thoughts and thoughts of others. However, he had to emphasize that the ancient people were very superstitious and suspicious.

 C73

    Liu Zhiqiang did not expect a joke and unwittingly revealed Zhong Bin''s intentions. He said carelessly, "You want to go back and be a pirate? Go back and be a pirate!"

    Zhong Bin kowtowed again and again, "Subordinate, this Subordinate really does not dare to do so anymore. I plead for the Military Commander to give this Subordinate another chance to make amends." Although he didn''t know much about words, he could tell that these words contained a rebuttal.

    Liu Zhiqiang realized he was scared out of his wits, so he went up to help him up, "That''s the truth. If you want to be a pirate, I''ll let you go back. The only difference is, you have to be a pirate at my command."

    Zhong Bin was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Liu Zhiqiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang noticed that he didn''t seem to understand. "Whoever I want you to rob, you rob. If I don''t want you to rob, you don''t have to rob." Seeing him nod, Liu Zhiqiang added, "Of course, we can''t use the name of pirates. We will call you the maritime security guard, and you will be the captain. From now on, this area will be ours." As he said that, he opened up the incomplete map he had taken from the missionary and pointed to it. "All the ships without my Sky Valve Army''s sailing order, you can rob him. But remember, other than adultery, you can do anything else, such as killing a person, especially those who dare to resist."

    Seeing him nod again, Liu Zhiqiang said: "Of course, what we are doing now is not a bad thing, but a good thing. After it is done well, you have to tell them, your smuggled cargo ship has already been confiscated by the Valve Army tomorrow, if you remember the next time you are transporting goods, remember to come to the Port of Tian Feng to pay taxes and receive a pass token, if you do not receive a pass token, then it will be considered a challenge to the entire Ming Dynasty, and you will have to bear the consequences, because these seas are all ours, they passed here or are about to pass by, and there is no tax at all. You say, isn''t this smuggling, tax evasion? For serious violations of the laws of the Great Ming, our Heavenly Valve Army will give a severe blow. "

    Even he himself felt that being a pirate was very glorious and glorious, but he clearly remembered that Liu Zhiqiang had circled around to places that were not even close to the Great Clarity Coast, which was not even close to the sea. He then heard Liu Zhiqiang say, "Of course, once we collect taxes, we have to protect the people that successfully cross our sea. For those who dare to rob us, the only thing we have to do is to rob the motherfuckers."

    Seeing Zhong Bin''s smile, Liu Zhiqiang continued, "If you can''t succeed in the plan, don''t force the issue. Come back and tell me. I''ll send my sea masters to eliminate them."

    "Zhong Bin, Zhong Bin." Zhong Bin listened to Liu Zhiqiang''s conversation with this group of people, and was just as dazed as he was at that time. Only when Liu Zhiqiang called him did he regain his senses, and Liu Zhiqiang said, "Tell me about your experience as a pirate, oh, no, your experience as a private agent, and your strategy. How can you quickly board the ship and control the other party?"

    Zhong Bin recounted what he did when he was a pirate, robbing away some treasure from the ship. He talked about it with relish, and everyone started drooling. Suddenly, a meal was interrupted, "Sir Army Commander, but our ship is too small to rob the ship."

    Liu Zhiqiang nodded and said, "Yes! So, all of you have to work together, and every time you finish plundering a cargo of ships, bring them close to the border port to replace supplies, and give them the appropriate weapons and personnel according to the looted goods. Of course, only ships that join the maritime security guards and ships with navigation tokens can temporarily dock, and also the location of the seaport, the size of the ships, the number of cannons, the number of people that come to shore, and so on, there are rules and regulations for all of you, and then I will tell you, as the first to follow the Heaven Valve, I will provide you with a battleship reward in advance for each of you.

    Of course, they didn''t say anything, so they just continued to sit and wait. Liu Zhiqiang pointed out on the map: "The Dutch, Spain, Annan, Cambodia, Siamese, Tengcheng, Sangfuqi, Luzon, Kou Ruiba (Jakarta today), Malacca, and other countries have all passed by merchant ships and are your prey.

    Black Phoenix curiously said, "Sir Army Commander, but we heard that you and the envoys from the Netherlands and Spain had talked to each other and promised not to rob them бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang laughed out loud, looking at the crowd, he said, "At that time, when I was fighting with the court, even if I didn''t do anything, my plan was to delay the war. The Dutchman and the Spaniard wanted me to rob their ships? They are all ghosts. Let''s go! "To see the battleship I gave you."

    To increase the number of pirates, oh! Now called the Marine Arrest Guards, their combat ability specifically brought all the battleships to different ports in batches. The cannons pulled down the arsenal, dismantled the gun barrels, improved the structure, and fired even further, sending one large battleship and nine medium-sized battleships to the Marine Arrest Guard. The fire blasters recovered from the Ming Guards were also re-selected, selecting nearly 2500 qualified battleships, and handing the guns over to the Maritime Armored Guards. In addition to the four medium-sized battleships, which were now attached to the pirates, there were a total of twenty usable battleships.

    Liu Zhiqiang held a jubilant farewell for the first time. Watching the fleet sail further and further away, the civilians and soldiers of the port became calm again. They all thought about their own businesses, and compared to the prosperity of their own villages, Liu Zhiqiang thought of his family when he thought of Chengxiang.

    Liu Zhiqiang felt ashamed about his family. These days, he had been contacting his family through a pigeon and never returned home, especially in the recent letters (Liu Keping could not read, so he had to give money to Mr. Writer to write for him). Liu Keping was questioning why he still hadn''t returned home yet and was very suspicious of the fact that he was hunting outside, so he decided to take a look at his home and give himself a leave. Although he was an invisible emperor now, he had to write a book (modern science) and deal with a lot of things.

    When he entered the door, he saw that even the soldiers on the sidelines had forgotten to stand guard and were preparing to punish them. However, even he was shocked by what he saw in front of him: it was a locomotive without railway tracks, unlike the last time, it was shaped like a house. It was more like a truck head, moving in circles and changing its speed.

    Someone saw that the army commander had come, so they all came over to pay their respects. Liu Zhiqiang did the Sky Valve Army salute and said happily: "You have all succeeded."

    Suddenly, the locomotive came straight at them. Everyone was shocked and dodged to the side. Liu Zhiqiang noticed the speed and size of the train was not big. He immediately mutated and moved his legs a few times on the cement ground before forcefully stopping the uncontrolled locomotive.

    This was the first time that some people had seen a military commander''s power, and they were very surprised. Bai Zhan Ying had also heard about it from Xia Yuanyi, and this was the first time they had seen it as well. They finally understood why the various sects said that the Sect Leader''s power was invincible.

    The person who got off the train was a man dressed in black. Liu Zhiqiang looked carefully and finally recognized the man with the beard. It was Honda, Ichiro Ichiro.

    Honda Zuo Xin happily said when he saw Liu Zhiqiang, "My lord, the brakes just failed. But look, how''s my treasure?"

    Liu Zhiqiang noticed that his Chinese was no longer as rough as it used to be. He also felt strange and asked about the locomotive.

    Bai Zhanmao told Liu Zhiqiang that this was the first time this thing had been put to the test since it had been put to the test by Honda''s new boss, Yicheng, with the help of Yu Ren. Unexpectedly, it had succeeded, but the brake was not working, and Liu Zhiqiang was very happy, so he put forward a few suggestions for improving Honda''s new boss, focusing on writing on two things while he was talking, and when Liu Zhiqiang went over to read his book, he found it was full of Japanese and couldn''t understand it, only to see him take out a book. Liu Zhiqiang, isn''t this the book that he wrote himself? He was looking at the wheel description page.

    Liu Zhiqiang immediately announced that Honda Shinzo was the factory director of a heavy industry, and that all the researchers would reward him with a total of ten thousand taels of gold, which would be distributed according to his contributions, and name him as the big metal armor. At the same time, he also ordered him to improve and develop the operation of the rail, and finally, mass production, and also mentioned how he would be used in mechanized machine tools to improve the manufacture of steel, etc., or improve it into a textile machine, etc., and open three projects in a row to study.

    A craftsman next to him taunted, "He''s reading the Heavenly Book written by the Army Commander?" He shook Ichiro Honda.

    Honda''s new son came back from his book and said, "Ah! "What Heavenly Book? This is all real, each one can be created."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Every single one of them can be created."

    Honda Zhexiu said, "My lord, you are truly a genius. You are the one who invented all this. How could you not know?"

    Liu Zhiqiang coughed and blushed, "Maybe, I just casually wrote this. How do you know that you can create it?"

    "For example, I built this bicycle together with Zhan Ying Jun. It''s just that it was difficult to ride in the beginning, so after mastering it, I know how to ride it."

    Liu Zhiqiang was stunned and said, "Go take a look at the bicycle you built." They came to a corner of the factory. Sure enough, there are two bicycle-like objects parked on the side and there are even feet. "

    Honda''s Ichiro showed off his riding skills on the spot, saying that he and Bai Zhan Ying were both riding this from the dorm room to the weapons factory.

    Liu Zhiqiang looked at the bicycle and pointed out a few problems with its rotation and stability, which were not emphasized in the book. Liu Zhiqiang looked at the bicycle and then pointed out a few problems with its rotation and stability, which were not emphasized in the book.

    At the same time, it was announced that Bai Zhan Ying and Honda Yicheng would lead the craftsmen to begin perfecting the bicycle and production. They would then be led by the Chamber of Commerce to enter the market and reduce the cost of the factory.

 C74

    Liu Zhiqiang would never have thought that craftsmen and workers were originally just a production process. After the bicycle was sold to the market, there were countless buyers, every rich aristocrat was proud of owning a bicycle, and some even spent 10 million gold in order to buy a commemorative version of the Zozhang bicycle. Along with it came a large amount of profits, similar to the new steam mill, which was also the biggest economic source of heavy factories and weapons factories.

    Liu Zhiqiang originally wanted to set up a currency system in the Chamber of Commerce, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not the time yet, so he could only let it go for now. He let the soldiers who were guarding Zheng Zilong''s family and the zombie, Wen Shao, settle down, and then held a general meeting.

    Of course, Cheng Xiang, that was the name of the court in the Ming Dynasty, but the name of the military region in the Tian Zhen city was changed to Meizhou military region. Zhao Qingfeng''s vice division commander, Wu Yi Gui, led the committee in managing the government, and the court also changed the newly appointed Cheng Xiang County magistrate. Of course, this was just a decoration, the true executive authority was Wu Yi Gui, Wen Zilong, and Ye Jitang (remember this person? However, Ye Jiitang being able to take office had nothing to do with Liu Zhiqiang. Other than the fact that he had a solid background and was one of the first to join Cheng Xiang Chamber of Commerce, he was elected by the people of the region after repeated elections, which was the same everywhere else.)

    Liu Zhiqiang brought Zi Lei home because this was definitely not like the last time he came to Fujian to lead troops. They were hurrying along and did not look at the scenery along the way. This time, they had a lot of free time.

    Under the setting sun, the dew hung like ribbons in the blue sky, and the terraced hills were crisscrossed with wisps of village smoke and trees. The neat tiled houses and the old grass huts intersected like a game of chess, and the village houses were mostly built along the slopes, made of molds and wood. Some of the roofs were covered with tiles while some of the roofs were covered with straw. There was an old white wall and black tiles, reflecting on the edge of the water. The leisurely whistling of the herdsmen on the backs of cattle could be heard as they looked at the mottled old walls. The path through the village was made up of stone steps, winding up to the top of the stairs, on both sides of which grew moss or ferns, no dogs barking or chickens crowing, people walking back and forth, quiet and not quiet, original ecological scenery, fresh and sweet air бк the ancients had poetry бк "old trees and houses, the sun slanting near the mountains, the forest smoke like a belt, the water outside the village like a ring."

    Liu Zhiqiang had been enjoying the scenery along the way as he listened to the people who moved to do business and heard the stories. He also found it very interesting. There was a tall ginkgo tree beside the stone steps that he had never heard before. Liu Zhiqiang stopped by a tea shop. When Liu Zhiqiang stopped here, there was a man selling tea, Liu Zhiqiang was helpless, could it be that he didn''t see the others around him, but there was a tiger nearby, if it wasn''t a hidden spot in the Sky Valve Army intelligence agency, he wouldn''t be able to get in, if the group saw someone like this, they wouldn''t be afraid of him, but they didn''t dare to approach him. Liu Zhiqiang said that he wanted to meet his parents, and even brought a cheap mother, and Liu Zhiqiang was the father of his little sister.

    The little girl looked at the steamed bun in Liu Zhiqiang''s hands with a bit of fear and swallowed her saliva. Her hands slowly grabbed the steamed bun and took a bite. "This is Uncle. Bring me to Daddy and Mommy." Seeing that the boy didn''t answer him, and even asked about the little girl that he had taken, and that the little boy was well-dressed and had a big bug by his side, the trafficker was prepared to ask his parents for money to exchange for it, and if he couldn''t sell it, he would ask a few more questions. Liu Zhiqiang ignored him and asked the little girl a few more questions.

    She didn''t know what her name was, she only knew that her parents had fallen asleep when they hid south from the famine. Some of the other aunts said that they had gone (Liu Zhiqiang thought they were dead), but as for where they had gone, the little girl didn''t know and because she was hungry, she went looking for food. After that, she met her uncle, who told her that her parents were in the brothel and wanted to take her to their parents.

    When he woke up, he found himself lying on the ground in the middle of the teahouse. The roof of the teahouse had been destroyed beyond recognition, and Zi Lei was rubbing his face, and the tiger''s hair was prickly, so he held his head and got up to look, and when he saw that his clothes had actually rotted away, he guessed that he had mutated, and other than the little girl crying, everyone else in the teahouse hid far away, the owner who was pretending to be a teahouse and the waiter of the Heavenly Valve Army was no exception, the peddler''s corpse was placed beside the teahouse. As he spoke, he pointed towards the interior of the tea house.

    Who knew that the little girl would retreat and shout, "No! You are a monster!"

    Liu Zhiqiang was curious, so he said to the waiter, "Take good care of her. Give her some food, don''t scare her."

    The waiter agreed, and Liu Zhiqiang and the owner of the tea house entered the inner hall. Listening to the boss, indeed, he had suddenly turned into a twelve-year-old teenager, with no pupils, only white. To put it bluntly, he sounded like a dead person. Of course, the boss would not dare to speak so bluntly, as the kid had the highest authority medallion from the Heavenly Valve Army, and according to the intelligence agency''s rules, the person holding the highest authority medallion did not need a password.

    After Liu Zhiqiang heard about the mutation, he threw the trafficker into the air and he fell through the roof. After the mutation, Liu Zhiqiang unwittingly looked at everyone in the teahouse with a gaze like a god of death. Liu Zhiqiang unwittingly ran out of the teahouse. Liu Zhiqiang unwittingly looked at the crying little girl as if she was not a threat and fell down, waking up within a few seconds after falling down.

    Liu Zhiqiang asked again, "Are you asking if that girl is willing to come with me?"

    The owner asked and the person replied, "She just shook her head as if she was afraid of you."

    Liu Zhiqiang said, "Send someone to send her to the Mai Prefecture''s Wen Mansion. Tell Wen Zilong to find the little girl a good parent and treat her well."

    That boss also knows who Wen Zilong is, he''s the chairman of the Heavenly Valve Army''s Plain Merchant Guild, and I even heard that he''s a member of the committee. Listening to this kid''s tone, it sounds like an order, it seems like this kid is the son of some big shot in the Sky Valve Guild.

    When Liu Zhiqiang returned to Meizhou, it was already night time, so he went to the newly built police station to meet Wu Yigui, the head of Meizhou''s Public Security Bureau. He talked with this guy all night, talking about people''s life politics, this guy really did improve a lot compared to Liu Zhiqiang before when he promoted him, he probably went to Meizhou to find the flaws of the books he had not read, and even talked about tomorrow at eight o''clock (the watch system had been changed, and Liu Zhiqiang heard that there was a successful imitation craftsman who had even given him a thousand silver taels). He wanted Liu Zhiqiang to attend the business committee in Meizhou''s Great Hall.

    In the Meizhou Committee, Liu Zhiqiang and Violet Thunder were hiding behind the hall and eavesdropping on how the crowd handled the political decisions. After the meeting, they bid farewell to Wu Yigui and jogged home. It was already one o''clock when they got home.

    Liu Zhiqiang lied one by one, Liu Zhiqiang asked her son if he had eaten, so she cooked a big meal. Liu Zhiqiang saw that there was only one dish, one soup, and there was also beef, thinking that his mother did not know he was coming back, so there was this kind of dish. It seemed that the family life had improved a lot, eating and asking where his grandfather was, and Mrs Liu said that he was planting crops in the fields.

    Liu Zhiqiang asked about the current situation of his family. Wasn''t their family divided up in the county? Why not build a house? About cement, he would think of a way.

    Mrs Liu saw that Liu Zhiqiang was talking about cement, so she tried to test her son, "Child, tell mom honestly, where did you get that cement? Did you steal it?"

    Liu Zhiqiang was stunned and said, "Mom, what am I stealing? I bought them all."

    Mrs Liu said doubtfully, "But why did Mother hear from others that this cement is expensive? No one in the village can afford it, it really wasn''t stolen. "

    Liu Zhiqiang repeatedly promised that he didn''t steal it and even said that it was obtained by hunting with good furs. Only then did Mrs. Liu smile.

    The mother and son chatted and laughed. Mrs Liu didn''t see Violet Thunder for a long time, so she also held him and touched him for a while, until Liu Keping came back from the ground. When Liu Keping came in, what he saw was not a hug, but a beating.

    Liu Zhiqiang was fine. Mrs Liu was there to stop them. If Violet Thunder did not have Liu Zhiqiang''s interference, he would have rushed over. If it weren''t for the fact that this old man had a good impression of him, he would have pounced on him a long time ago.

    When Liu Keping saw the grinning Zi Lei, he scolded, "You still want to bite me!? It''s none of your business if I hit my grandson. " He told Liu Zhiqiang to stand to the side while he sat down. Seeing Liu Zhiqiang''s face had lost a lot of weight (actually, he had grown a bit taller), he said in a softer tone, "Recently, you went there and only got someone to send a message back. Don''t you know how many words Grandfather can''t read? It costs money to get people to read letters. "

    Mrs Liu advised: "Dad, Supervisor Wang, didn''t he give you a lot of gold recently бн" Seeing Liu Keping stare, Mrs Liu could only stay silent.

    Liu Keping said, "That money is for your son to pay a visit to a teacher to get a wife to house." Then he said to Liu Zhiqiang, "If it wasn''t grandpa hitting you, then how could it be like this? I don''t know how old you are, but tell me, a child your age isn''t by your mother''s side. I''m telling you, after the fight, you don''t need to fight anymore."

    Liu Zhiqiang was surprised. He wanted to say something, but Liu Keping said, "Child, do you know? "Grandpa got someone to help you create a name. It was given to you by a very knowledgeable person, so you read a lot more books than Grandpa did." He didn''t know exactly how much was there, so he could only compare the two old hands and say, "Come, come. Grandfather will show it to you."

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: I called Chen Ziwen to do this, but I didn''t expect it to be good, so my grandfather thought this teacher was very good.

 C75

    Seeing Liu Keping take out a piece of golden silk from his room, although Liu Zhiqiang didn''t know what this color represented, he could only say that this cloth was excellent. He didn''t expect Chen Ziwen to be so wasteful of silver.

    Liu Keping sat down and looked at the cloth, flipping it up and down as if he was determining which one was the real one. He flipped it open for Liu Zhiqiang to see and pointed at the words on it, "In the future, you''ll call me бн"

    Liu Zhiqiang thought: Isn''t it just Liu Zhiqiang? How grand. Shun and Liu Keping looked over to the opposite side of the letter. Luckily, he could still recognize the character, ''Peace''.

    "Zhu Ci, peaceful." Liu Keping had always liked to smoke, but after moving to his former home in the south, he didn''t live a good life, so eating became a problem. After the establishment of the Tianvale Army, the lives of the people around became better, and he started to smoke again. In the Ming Dynasty, tobacco was introduced into China through the three routes of Luzon, Vietnam, and North Korea. Soon, this "addiction" spread from the military to the civilian population. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, tobacco had been widely consumed by the people, and the related growing and selling industries had also developed. At that time, people had already realized the dangers of eating cigarettes. There was even a saying in society that all the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were descendants of "Yan King", that the capital city was "Yan Jing", that the word "Yan" was "Smoke", that the word "Smoke" was "Swallow", that the "Swallow King" was eaten, that the law of Yan Jing was broken, and that there was even a children''s ballad that was passed down in the world. As a result, Emperor Chongzhen twice issued a "red-headed document", demanding that people quit smoking, forbidding officials to smoke in government offices such as the yamen, and that the possession or sale of tobacco could be put to death. This is the first time in Chinese history that a ban on smoking has been officially proposed.)

    When he heard and looked again, his face turned gray, and he could hardly believe his ears and eyes. It was as if he had been struck in the head by lightning, or as if someone had splashed him with a basin of cold water from head to toe, and his whole body was numb, as if he had been struck by a splinter of wood: What is this, Chen Ziwen, change my name, I will take him away, I will take him away бн The muscles in his cheeks sagged, and his mouth looked almost like a small round hole.

    Mrs Liu picked up the adorable Zhu Ci, put her face close to her face and said: "My good son, the name" Yu''er "sounds so nice!"

    Chu Ci: Still in shock: What kind of a name is this! Surprise the pig, and it is peaceful, the pig eat shock is safe, I am safe! Who is so wicked as to mess with me there? Wait a minute, pig, why am I surnamed Zhu, I was just about to ask Mrs. Liu, who is the father of the owner of this body, and who is his father right now, I don''t know.

    Liu Keping took another drag from his cigarette, and said, "Ah, how about it, this name is East University бн Hm! It was from Mister Dongfang. "

    Zhu Ci thought to himself, "I''ll screw you, I''ll force you to change my name. I''ll make it impossible for you to survive in my territory."

    Liu Keping saw that Zhu Ci wasn''t happy, so he thought Zhu Chi was unhappy that he said something about not letting him hunt. Liu Keping said, "You should know that we didn''t let you go because it''s for your own good. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re doing."

    Zhu Ci was shocked, Liu Keping''s image suddenly became even higher, and he said, "You just happened to be in Fujian, did you join the Heavenly Valve Army? Hmph, if it wasn''t for me, how could you be with a group of bandits?"

    Zhu Ci was relieved. "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Heaven Valve... How could they recruit children to fight? "

    Liu Keping said, "Humph, you''re a scammer, you''re smart, and I''m not bad either. You wanted to hide it from me, but I''ve already asked around. It''s called Tong Zi Army, even if you did not join, there will always be people from the Wen Hu. It''s rumored that there is a mountain-like man amongst the group from the Heaven Valve Clan, and he''s called Young General Wen, so from today onwards you are not allowed to interact with him. " With a little sun in your heart, how old are you? You don''t have any hair on your head at all.

    Liu Keping then continued, "Stay at home peacefully. When the Adept from the Danxia Sect arrives, I''ll take you as my disciple. I''ve heard that the Adept is not only powerful in martial arts, but he can also compose a good poem бн" "When you return from learning бн"

    "No," said Zhu Ci angrily, "I''m not going." He thought to himself: What martial arts training? With my current strength, how many people would be able to fight against me?

    It was a silent night, and early in the morning, Zhu Ci was silently protesting against Liu Keping. However, the old man was quite despotic, so he took Zi Lei to a desolate mountain (on the other side of the Heavenly Valve Mountain) in hopes of getting rid of the frustration in his heart and finding a way to resolve the conflict.

    It was unknown how long he walked for. After passing a hill, he finally stopped under a large pine tree.

    He found a relatively dry place and lay beside Violet Thunder. He enjoyed the sunlight under this rare tree and took in a breath of air. The ancient air was just that fresh.

    Zhu Ci thought: At worst, I can just let Chen Ziwen do a fortune-teller, scaring my grandfather, and give him a nice name, Zhu Zhiqiang! I''ve also accepted it. As for taking him as my disciple, that''s fine. So what if my martial arts are high? Is there any harm to my spear? Don''t even mention it, no matter how great my martial arts might be, with my physique, who would be able to stop me?

    Zhu Ci thought about it and couldn''t come up with a solution. He thought that the result wouldn''t be too bad бк бк I can''t hurt you, so he wanted to pull you out of my memory. He was relieved when he heard the howl of a wolf in the distance and saw Zi Lei looking up into the distance. "Don''t be late, I won''t wait for you if you''re late."

    Seeing Violet Thunder running far away, he thought: This animal can also bring the mood into action, see it run happily, hmm! Nature is really full of wonders... As he thought about it, he decided to take a nap.

    It was unknown when a masked man dressed in black stood beside the tree. Zhu Ci was stunned for a moment before opening his eyes. He quickly stood up and asked, "Who are you?"

    The masked man in black said, "The person who wants your life." The throat pressure was very deep and very strange.

    Seeing the kid''s smiling face, the man in black said, "I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you can hand over the secret manual for your special martial art, I''ll let you live."

    Chu Ci: "Oh! What martial arts manual?

    The masked man in black said, "A secret manual that can make you double pupil in golden light and transform your body with tremendous power."

    "Zhu Ci, I didn''t expect him to know that I can mutate. Looks like he has seen me mutate before, but who is this?" This person dared to come here without fear. This showed that he was quite capable and courageous, and had no choice but to concentrate. On the surface, he still said calmly: "This secret manual! If you say yes, then yes, if you say no, then no, because he is in my bloodline. "

    The man in black misunderstood, and said: "Looks like your damned master gave it to you orally. Fine, you can die now! "It''s a pity that this martial arts technique has been lost. However, if I cannot obtain it, no one can even dream of obtaining it."

    Zhu Ci had been fully focused on defending against the other party. In an instant, the other party rose up with the wind. Naturally, the other party was prepared for it. Zhu Ci understood that the masked man in black had an incredible strength, as he struck out with his palm, causing strong gales to fly in all directions. Zhu Ci dodged quickly, seeing that his opponent''s palm was not fast enough, but he did not use his full strength to dodge it, thinking that he could dodge it, but it was strange that this palm strike was just right in the right side of Zhu Ci''s chest. With a "Pop" sound, Zhu Ci''s tiny body flew out, the opponent was unwilling to dodge it.

    It was just that the qi contained in his body had been incorporated into his abdomen, causing his speed of movement and mutation to become slower, but his disadvantage of flying backwards had also been forcefully stopped when his legs were stuck in the mud. With a loud "Pa" sound, the two of them took five or six steps back, the first palm strike of the masked man was just a probe into the inner strength of the other, in one strike, he did not have the slightest strength to resist the attack of his inner body.

    He felt his whole body turn cold, different from the Ice Finger''s inner strength that his Master had used to attack his body. Although this inner strength was the same as his own, it was not like the countless insects gnawing on it, or the freezing energy in his meridians. Fortunately, he had used a powerful force to counteract the impact of the Nine Yin Meridians. Otherwise, he would not have retreated, but had his bones broken, but even so, Zhu Ci''s internal organs were unable to endure the pain. One must know that this was already the state he was in after his mutation.

    The arm of the masked man in black was slightly numb. Seeing that this kid could block all of his power and only take one more step back, he thought to himself: This Devil Sect''s Sect Leader is already so dangerous now, if I don''t get rid of him today, when will he come back?

    Thinking of this, the masked man activated his power, throwing out punches one after the other. His kicks continued to push back Zhu Ci, who was continuously retreating.

    Zhu Ci wanted to grab his attacking palm and use his special combat skill, "High Ancestor Snake Slaying", or use it to trick him, but the masked man simply turned around and swept his hand lightly, causing the joints of Zhu Ci''s fingers to go numb. When he retreated, he realized that although the masked man''s kung fu moves were very fast, the frequency of his movements were not as fast as the small elements, but each move was more and more obvious. However, what was strange was that although the other party''s attack was not hasty and he could clearly see it, he was unable to dodge a few of Zhu Ci''s dangerous attacks. The masked man''s left hand suddenly hooked up to the top of Zhu Ci''s head, twirled left and right in front of his eyes, and with seven or eight twists and turns, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, and with a "bo" sound, the masked man''s palm landed on Zhu Ci''s body. Just as the masked man was about to use his full power to kill him, he suddenly felt sluggish.

    While retreating, Zhu Ci could feel the other party''s tyrannical inner strength slowly dissipating into his abdomen, and his injured internal organs were also slowly recovering. At this time, he was hit by a palm, causing his injuries to worsen, and blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth.

    When the black masked man saw the blood at the corner of his mouth, he knew that Zhu Ci''s internal organs had been injured and that the outcome would be decided by himself, so he stopped his attacks and recuperated the strange feeling on his body. As he circulated his Nine Yin True Qi, he used his inner strength and thought to himself: It seems that the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader''s skill is a transformation from the Great Astral Sucking Art, which can make people''s inner breathing disappear temporarily.

    Back then, he had abandoned the Nine Yang Divine Art and chose to train in the Nine Yin Meridians, and it was also right that the attribute of his own internal power did not clash with that of the martial arts in the world. Compared to the Nine Yang Divine Art, he only had an unparalleled internal power, which was much better, but that old man still thought he had picked up a treasure, and took my broken Nine Yang Art, which I had cut out to avoid cultivating it. As he thought of this, he strode towards Zhu Ci, who was clutching his stomach.

 C76

    After taking a few hits from himself, he was no longer able to fight back. Before the masked man could be proud of himself, he saw a flash of fire, followed by a series of "peng, peng, peng" sounds. The masked man hurriedly dodged to the side. However, his smile froze after a short while. In just a few slanted flashes, his opponent was able to dodge bullets that couldn''t be seen clearly. This was truly heaven-defying. It turned out that ever since ancient times, Zhu Ci''s fighting style had been smooth sailing, and had never been like this before. He felt that his internal organs and meridians were slowly recovering from his injuries, and the Yin energy that was circulating around his body also showed signs of being absorbed into his abdomen, but it was very slow, and he also felt that his abdomen was starting to swell and feel uncomfortable, so he didn''t care about it now. This masked man''s martial arts was too high, he had never seen it before, and his life was more important, so he took out the pistol he had kept for a long time, waiting for an opportunity amidst the pain.

    However, he knew he could not stop it, he wanted to send out the signal for the Sky Valve Army, but the black masked man had already caught up, as long as he was stopped here, he would be in a dire situation, and if he wanted to flee again, he guessed that he could get the soldiers that were guarding the Sky Valve Mountain, and even if they could come to save him, they would most likely not be this person''s opponent, so there was no need to recklessly throw away the lives of the soldiers.

    At this moment of life and death, Zhu Ci had already used all his strength to escape. However, he was wounded and his speed was not as fast as it used to be. In less than half a moment, he had caught up with the masked man.

    The masked man in black watched as Zhu Ci dove into the forest. He looked around at the trees and thistles around him. He couldn''t figure out where Zhu Ci was for a while, but he thought that if he moved, it would be the time for him to die.

    What was even more miserable was that his body that was full of muscles was covered in blood, and his biochemical body had lost its previous standard. Under the attack of the Nine Yin true qi, the recovery of his body''s functions was extremely slow, but he was not completely disordered. He was lying on the ground, the muzzle slowly protruding from the cracks in the bushes, in a standard sniper position.

    Just as he was about to take a sniper position, he made some slight sounds that could not be heard by an ordinary person. However, the ears of the masked man in black twitched as he continued to search the area.

    He watched as the enemy approached the muzzle of the gun step by step, holding back the pain in his chest and abdomen that felt like it was being torn apart. He held his breath and watched intently, not daring to even breathe, afraid that he would miss the best opportunity. He didn''t know when it started, but his palms were covered in cold sweat. Beads of sweat, which had long disappeared from his face, rolled down to his eyes and face. Facing such a top martial arts master, he was extremely nervous.

    Right at this moment, the masked man''s left leg slightly bent, his right arm bent, and his right palm drew a circle, suddenly rising up into the air, with a ''hu'' sound, he pushed towards the thorns, his palm striking forward. Contrary to the masked man''s natural feminine energy, his palm was fierce, fierce, and full of excitement. He felt the world around him freeze, and his heart was as calm as the surface of a water. His fingers pulled slightly, and he fired the shot he had hitherto thought was the best shot of his life.

    The masked man let out a shrill howl, his body suddenly stopped in midair. His right palm, which was originally extremely powerful, suddenly turned into two claws as he slashed out. His left claw arrived first, aiming for the bullet.

    Without losing any of its might because of the change in the masked man''s attack, the powerful palm strike continued to sweep towards Zhu Ci. With a crack, the pine tree next to Zhu Ci was broken into pieces. One could only imagine how miserable Zhu Ci was as blood began to gush out from his mouth and shock filled his eyes.

    Although Zhu Chi had already moved to the side where the mud had stained the ground, he was still unable to avoid the range of the powerful palm strike. The power of the palm strike was truly terrifying.

    Zhu Ci, obviously not expecting the other party to grab the bullet with his hand, was surprised, but when he got up to look, the masked man in black grabbed his bleeding left hand with his right hand. Zhu Ci, looking carefully in pain, saw that there was blood on the other party''s left hand, was also amused: I thought you''d say that no matter how high your martial arts are, you wouldn''t be able to catch a bullet, not to mention a steel bullet.

    The masked man had been full of confidence in the power of his fingers, he had not expected the firearm to be so powerful. However, the wound on his body was not only a palm.

    Seeing that he was still looking at the pain in his hand, Zhu Ci thought this was a good opportunity to shoot continuously, but this time, the masked man only shifted his body and dodged.

    He put away his spear, pulled out two daggers from his shoes, and endured the pain. He still moved nimbly like a spirit ape, but due to the chaos in his heart, he could only wave the daggers with both hands, not allowing the opponent to get close. However, such disorder, in the eyes of the masked man in black, was nothing more than a last resort.

    Although the masked man''s eyes were wide open after being wounded by the gun, he was extremely ferocious, his speed was not fast, his uninjured right hand intruded into the crevice of the dagger, and he threw the dagger in his hand towards Zhu Ci. Zhu Ci''s hand flew towards the masked man, but the masked man did not pursue him, and he caught the incoming dagger with his right hand, but before he could do anything, the dagger had already caught up with Zhu Ci.

    "Hiss!" The sound of flesh being torn was heard. Zhu Ci was unable to completely avoid the dagger. The dagger stabbed into his right chest, but the wound was not deep enough.

    Zhu Ci had used all the strength in his body, but to no avail. Furthermore, he had injured himself. Before Zhu Ci could pull out the dagger in his right chest, he could only use the remaining dagger to calm his mind and attack the masked man in black.

    The masked man was furious at himself for not expecting to be injured. He changed his hand into a grasping position, bent his legs, and occasionally kicked, in less than a hundred moves. The other dagger was taken off again, and it felt like Zhu Ci had personally handed the dagger to the masked man. He twisted the dagger and stabbed it into the left side of Zhu Ci''s chest, where the bone was stuck. The masked man had killed hundreds of people, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Under the operation of his Nine Yin true qi, not to mention the bone, even the steel plate could pierce through it. It seemed that this mystical skill was not ordinary, it was a little like the Shaolin Undefeatable Divine Art, but why was the protective true qi not enveloping the whole body, but in the bones, similar to one of the legendary martial arts of the Heaven Mountain.

    Without time to think any further, his right hand gave up on the handle of the dagger, changing hands like a dragon, and continued to strike at the handle of the two daggers nailed to Zhu Ci''s chest, attempting to strike the daggers into the internal organs of Zhu Chi''s chest. Zhu Ci was shocked, not expecting death to be so close to him at this moment, but after his death, what about his family, what about Zi Lei, what about the Heavenly Valve Army?

    No matter how the masked man struck the handle of the dagger, although the first few strikes had caused the dagger to sink even deeper into the bone, but to move further down would be extremely difficult, and the amazement in his heart was not inferior to Zhu Ci''s fear and powerlessness. He also hated himself for being obsessed with the Nine Yin Meridians for too long, and not being able to practice Dragon''s Palm too much, or else he would not have been in such a miserable state.

    The masked man realized that his left shoulder was bleeding badly during the process of channeling his Qi, so he gave up on slapping the handle of the dagger. Instead, he started slapping at Zhu Ci''s chest, abdomen, back, and neck. The masked man realized that it was more effective than slapping the handle of his dagger, and ignored every attack. He released his last strike, using all his strength to firmly press his right palm against the Great Dantian Acupoint, covering his face with only his sinister eyes.

    He wanted to close his eyes, but other than the top of his head, he could not. Knowing that death was not far away, he thought to himself: I hope the Heavenly Valve Army that I have left behind will leave a trace of Han Dynasty. My family, they might help me take care of them!

    The masked man in black looked at Zhu Ci''s opened black double pupil. Suddenly, a brilliant golden light flashed in his eyes, but it soon turned back into a black double pupil. The double pupil slowly returned to normal. After killing the stepping stone that would allow him to become the leader of the Devil Sect, he felt that his internal Qi was exhausted, so after pressing down a few more times, he didn''t know whether it was to attack with his palm or to borrow the corpse to support his body. However, he was afraid that he could not believe that the Devil Sect''s Sect Leader was a child. In any case, from now on, no one can stop me in the Devil Sect, but no matter what, the Nine Yin Meridians that recovered extremely quickly did not have any reaction at all. He was anxious, but after two hours of hard work, he finally managed to get a bit of his inner strength into his body.

    An unprecedented funeral was held in the Shameng Tianfeng military sector. The higher levels of the Heaven Stage were all covered in white linen, divided into six feet, two feet and a red square cloth sewn on the two feet. Before the spirit set up incense brazier, for visitors to burn paper to worship. Most of the Sun Moon Sect''s upper echelons were divided into two rows. They mourned and welcomed the guests, performing military songs one by one, causing people to fall into an endless sadness. This showed that this was a funeral for different people.

    The funeral, aside from grief, also involved hard work. Guest, firecrackers, blowing music, papyrus, crying incessantly. He did not know if the wailing was real or fake. Perhaps those who were heartbroken listening to the military song could not help but recall every single detail of their lives with the deceased in the past. Tears rolled down their faces, blurring their eyes. Some felt as if a knife had twisted into their hearts, while others were thinking about their future path and how their authority would obey. They were all busy in the hearts of the upper echelons. The crowd also arranged for guests to be seated, eat, receive gifts, and give gifts that they had prepared in advance.

    This funeral was organized on a much larger scale than the previous ones. The higher ups of the Heaven Feudal Lords that they had never seen before had all rushed back from the different military districts, causing the guests to feel that there was something different about them.

    The sound of sobbing came out, but the guests did not know who was lying on top of the coffin, they only heard that it was an officer warrior, and occasionally a few guests would look at the coffin that had not been sealed, and realised that inside the coffin was a child who was not even six years old yet, waiting for the last guest to finish looking at the martyrs, the coffin''s lid was closed, and the sound of the lid did not ring, but it struck hard onto the hearts of the higher echelons, and after that, everyone had their thoughts on who the final person was.

    Looking back at the memorial curtain, it said: He died suddenly when the Heavenly Valve Army was at its height, but his profound influence was in the ascendant, enveloping both the coastal countries and the entire world, causing countless followers to mourn.

 C77

    When he woke up, he found that it was dark, and he could hear the faint sound of weeping. He thought: Why is it so dark in the underworld, I heard ancient people say that the underworld is fiery red.

    He wanted to get up, lift his head, touch it, feel it, touch it, touch it, it turned out to be a piece of cold wood, and he was startled: "Am I not dead?" But where is this place? So dark, so cold, and so weak. He reached out and touched his body, as if covered by a thin blanket. He had thought it would be winter (in fact, summer and autumn intersected), and the air had a chill to it, but when he touched his side, there was actually an extremely cold stone under his feet, and a chilliness seeped out of it. Just as he was about to find out where he was, he suddenly heard three crisp bangs from a bamboo handle, followed by someone shouting loudly, "The ceremony is over. All soldiers greet him."

    He adjusted to the glare of the sun and sat up from the coffin. In an instant, like a tsunami, the square, which had been quiet until now, was so quiet that it seemed as if it had collapsed, that he actually scared the dead man out of his wits, and then the ghostly wails and howls of men and women rang out, and it was only then that Zhu Ci knew that so many people were outside, watching the black mass of frightened people, and that a few merchants were crying out: "Up!" "Quick, run." He then turned around and ran out of the square бн

    Before Zhu Ci could stand up, a purple shadow pounced over. Zhu Ci wrapped his arm around the tiger''s head and stood up, seeing that they were at the square of the Xiamen Military District, beside it was the monument of the Heavenly Valve Army''s Liefeng. Most of the citizens had run away, and next to the coffin stood a large group of people, including zombie Wen Shaoyi, Xia Yuanyi, Wen Shousi, Wen Zilong, Liu Yanxin, Chen Ziwen, Qin Baisheng бн Most of the higher ups of the Sky Valve Army, the soldiers were all here, even Zheng Zilong and his wife, brothers were here, but Zheng Cheng did not see any of them.

    Although the Sun, Moon, and Heaven Valleys did not run, they were all trembling in fear and huddled together. However, no matter how slow they were, they were all extremely slow. Even if they blew up the corpses, they wouldn''t harm their subordinates, furthermore, they had heard many stories about how the Yin world was still sunny. Seeing the people unable to hide their fear, joy, and amazement, of course, the zombie Wen Shao was still expressionless, and Zhu Ci looked towards the table and said, "Look over there, there seems to be food on the altar, I''m hungry, quickly, bring that over here."

    Resisting the fear in his heart, Chen Ziwen carefully moved forward and saw the sergeant sitting in the coffin. He was panting, and because the coffin was covered with fine cold jade to protect against rotting corpses, and the breath of the sergeant was accompanied by a mist of mist, he couldn''t help but stick his head down his nose. Seeing that he still hadn''t let go of his hand, which had been blackened by the burning paper, Chen Ziwen couldn''t help but feel ecstatic in his heart. Head Officer... He was actually alive. He recruited a few soldiers from the Heavenly Valve Army who were not frightened by the rules. (Some of the soldiers had already wanted to run, but the rules of the Heavenly Valve Army were strict and they stood at attention under Shangguan pressure.) He picked up what was supposed to be offerings, and started eating heartily in front of his subordinates. He even distributed some food to Violet Thunder, who was beside him.

    Zhu Ci looked at the crowd''s fearful and fearful gazes. Some of them had red eyes, wet faces, and some had swollen noses. They were watching him eat with fear in their eyes, and their expressions were all dazed for a moment. He ordered, "Watch me do what I do. Do what you have to do. Do what you have to do here."

    When Zhu Ci returned to the military region''s office, he called over Xia Yuanyi, Chen Ziwen, and the other leaders to ask about the reason, saying that he was bringing Zi Lei back to Wu Yigui''s house. (This tiger really knows how to recognize people. At that time, because Wu Yi had seen Zhu Ci''s eyes turn white, his chest was pierced with two daggers, and he had no chance of survival, he had called for an army doctor, and every military doctor said that he had died for a long time, and he had no way to save himself. After discussing with Zhao Qingfeng for a while, Wu Yi returned to the camp in Xiamen on the same night. When the higher ups heard about the commander''s sudden death, they all felt like the sky had fallen, after all, Zhu Ci was the core and founder of the Heavenly Valve Army, although they all had their own teams for dealing with business and government, once the biggest leader went away, everyone would be dissatisfied, and over time they would become a fight for power.

    The Sun Moon Sect, led by Xia Yuanyi, believed that the Sect Leader should be cremated, while the Sky Valve Army, led by Wen Shou Si and Qin Baisheng, believed that the burial should be carried out. Chen Ziwen''s faction believed that it should be kept secret, and looked at the entire situation, but in the end, it was decided that Xia Yuanyi and the rest should be cremated. Although the crowd had some opinions, she could not do anything about it, as some generals of the Sky Valve Army, such as Li Lianjie, were still on their way back, so they had no choice but to quickly make a decision.

    But the death of the leader of the Sky Valve Army was a major event, in order to prevent the army from being shaken, Xia Yuanyi took Chen Ziwen''s and other''s advice, and chose not to bury him, saying that he was an important figure of the Sky Valve Army, and that the Sky Valve Army''s funeral team had also been sealed off, so the citizens, seeing the kindness they had shown them in the past, decided to send them gifts, and that would happen later on.

    Seeing that his subordinates were all suspicious, Zhu Ci told them about his encounter with the masked man in black. Everyone was shocked, and felt that there was someone in this world who could surpass the Sect Leader, which was truly strange, of course the Sect Leader was more vicious, getting killed and rolling his eyes, without breathing at all, and then lying in the cold jade coffin for a few days as if nothing had happened. Of course, in order to show his loyalty, he could not display a terrified expression in front of the Sect Leader.

    Xia Yuanyi said, "Sect Leader, to think that this man would be so bold, we can only imagine his martial arts moves."

    I can''t read it at all. All I know is that the speed isn''t very fast, but I can always find a flaw in it, like I gave it to him.

    Zhu Ci looked at the look Chen Ziwen gave him, then said: "Alright, you all go back to your duties! I will investigate this matter. Chen Ziwen, Xia Yuanyi, stay behind. "

    Seeing that the rest had left, Zhu Ci turned to Xia Yuanyi and said, "Xia Dajun, do you know of the Danxia Sect?"

    Xia Yuanyi knew that the Sect Leader rarely talked about gangs and gangs in the martial arts world, so she couldn''t help but wonder if the masked man was from the Danxia Sect. She said, "The Danxia Sect is still one of the underworld sects, and they rarely talked about martial arts. I''ve only heard rumors about them recently, and they say that they want to participate in martial arts. Although my sect''s reputation is not good, I will definitely not use my power to suppress others.

    Zhu Ci nodded and said, "Xia Dajun, don''t worry. I didn''t plan on dealing with the Danxia Sect. Oh right, have you ever heard of a Taoist in the Danxia Sect called a True Immortal?"

    Xia Yuanyi thought for a while before replying, "Never heard of it."

    Zhu Ci thought: It seems that this person either has high kung fu skills or knows nothing. He then let Xia Yuan Yi go down.

    Seeing Xia Yuan Yi leave, Chen Zi Wen said: "Army Commander, I heard from you that the masked man was talking to us, it seems like he is hiding within our Sky Valve Army."

    Zhu Ci said, "Mmm! "I also suspect that you''ve given me a careful check." As he spoke, he described the man''s height and posture.

    Zhu Ci''s face darkened as he thought of something important. "Also, how did you manage to give me a name?"

    Chen Ziwen said curiously, "Army Commander, your subordinate has handled everything well. What, I''m not satisfied with the name?"

    Zhu Ci scolded, "Satisfied? Satisfied my ass! If your name were to turn into that of a pig in shock, what would happen to you? How will you do it?"

    Seeing his anger, Chen Ziwen pressed his hands together, calming Zhu Ci down and said: "My commander! "I did it according to your instructions. Without missing a word, I''m called Liu Zhiqiang."

    "Why did my grandfather suddenly give me such a strange name? It''s not your fault, it''s my fault." Seeing the innocent look on Chen Ziwen''s face, Zhu Ci pointed at him and went back to his seat. She wrote her new name and pushed it to Chen Ziwen, explaining the reason for the event.

    Chen Ziwen picked up the paper, and the more he read, the more confused he became. He said to Zhu Ci, "I am not the one who gave this name to you, but when I arranged for people to help you name the military commander, are you still standing nearby, pretending to be a villager and asking for a couplet? Listening clearly, it was Liu Zhiqiang. Oh? However, Elder Liu only said that he wanted a name back then. "

    Zhu Ci glared at Chen Ziwen, not knowing whether he was honest or not, he forcefully suppressed him and said, "I don''t care, I''ll leave this matter to you. Go and check who was wrong, find out, treat me severely, and arrange for a fortune-teller to look for my grandfather and help me change my name as much as possible."

    Chen Ziwen nodded and said, "Yes." He suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh no, I called for someone to inform the military commander''s family this morning and told them that something happened to you and they are currently coming to pick you up."

    Zhu Ci stood up and said, "What? Hurry up and send someone to stop him."

    Chen Ziwen answered and immediately went out to give the order, thinking: "Zhu Ci, this name, I seem to have heard something similar somewhere."

    It seems that I have underestimated kung fu. At that time, I thought that I would definitely die, but I did not expect that I would be able to live again, but how come I did not become a zombie like Young Master Wen. It seems that this biochemical product is very complicated, and when I think about the benefits and disadvantages of the masked man, I still have some lingering fear.

    Actually, the black-masked man''s martial arts might not be higher than those of the minor element and Zhang Tianling. His moves were more exquisite, but when it came to dealing with Zhu Ci, whose strength and speed were both fast and powerful, his true martial arts were in the advanced stages. It was because Zhu Ci''s speed was too fast. He had used a simple martial arts technique to its full potential, hiding many flaws. This made Little System, Zhang Tianling, Zheng Chilong, and the others feel that their opponent was trying to make up for their shortcomings. The Nine Yang Divine Technique and the Nine Yin True Scripture are the top demonic arts in the world, they are derived from the two righteous paths of the buddhist path, the Sunflower Scripture is a top mystical art that originates from the Daoism side. The Cold Ice Finger Technique and the Star Sucking Art are the only supreme demonic arts that exist in the Sun Moon Sect, although they are not on the same level as the first three, they are still top quality cultivation techniques, at first, they cultivate even faster than the inner force of the orthodox sects, and the Nine Yin True Scripture, other than supreme inner force, also has a general principles that allows the black-clothed man to easily know Zhu Ci''s Three Feet Cat Style. Of course, the Lone Nine Swords specifically looked for high-level flaws in their moves.

    After calling Li Lianjie and a few other generals over, Zhu Ci asked about some matters regarding the base and let them rest before returning. He wanted to avoid worrying his family. He was back on his way home to Meizhou. Sure enough, Liu Keping cursed, claiming that he had lied at such a young age, and that the Mountain Bandits had tricked him into saying that something had happened to Zhu Ci in order to take them to Fujian.

    Just like this, Zhu Ci was grounded. Other than coaxing Mrs Liu to go out to play when Liu Keping was doing farm work and calling Chen Ziwen, who was transferred here, everyone else was in pain. When asked about the name, Chen Ziwen said that it was Liu Keping who found another fortune-teller''s name, but as for why his surname was Zhu, he really didn''t know, and even tried hard, but Elder Liu still didn''t change Zhu Ziwen''s name.

    He didn''t know what Chen Ziwen''s words were hiding, so he went to ask his mother who his father was. Mrs Liu always evasively asked, "If you ask your grandfather, you can go." Ask Liu Kiping, Liu Kiping only said that your father''s surname is Zhu, and he has trouble saying that he will not recognize you in this life. Zhu Ci, acting like a child and acting like a spoiled child, Liu Kiping could only change his words and say that when you grow up, he will come and find you. Zhu Ci, listening to him coaxing the children, one word from the left and another from the right, do you really think that the words of the Heavenly Valve Army are self-talk, and that it is not because of me.

 C78

    Chongzhen, August 1629, Chen Ziwen reported the interception of several letters sent to Fengxin, Jiangxi Province by Bai Zhanying, the factory director of the arsenal. The letters contained scientific and technical secrets concerning the Tianvale Army, such as the application of internal combustion engine tools and the drawing of machine guns.

    You know, Bai Zhanmao and Honda Yicheng were his left hand in the field of scientific research, missing a left hand, of course they were sad. Opening the letters of Bai Zhanmao''s to examine the contents of the letters, and sure enough, there was a large amount of discussion about the scientific information concerning Zhu Ci''s private transmission, and seeing that the recipient''s name was Changkang, they asked Chen Ziwen if the Changkang investigation had been made clear?

    Chen Ziwen replied, "Changkang is an enemy, surnamed Song, surnamed Ying. Jiang Xi is a Han, and he''s around forty-three years old. As for the enemy''s background, I''m investigating in the direction of the Embroidered Uniform Guard."

    Zhu Ci was startled. He had read about history in junior high school: Song Yingxing, the author of the "Blessing of Heaven". Was this extraordinary person a character of this era? How could I not know? He slapped his thigh and rose from his seat.

    Chen Ziwen thought that Zhu Ci was about to give the order to capture the two men, so he immediately stood up straight and saluted.

    Zhu Ci couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart and laughed out loud. "Send a message to Qin Baisheng ordering him to Xia Men with the highest etiquette: Song Yingxing is invited to be the director of research and development. No matter what, invite him and his family to live in peace." With that, he wrote the military order, covered it up and handed it to Chen Ziwen.

    In order to deal with these people, he even called back Yao Xiaoshan from his superior position (Taiwan бк Netherlands) and sent him to Song Yingxing''s side. From the way the military commander looked, it seemed that this person was very important.

    Watching Chen Ziwen go out to pass the order, Zhu Ci once again emphasized that his attitude must be good. He was happy, but had to be a good boy. He obediently went home.

    Chongzhen 2, late August 1629, Song Yingxing at the invitation of his good friend Bai Zhan, moved the family down, officially took office in Xiamen, bicycle also officially commercial production.

    Chongzhen two years, in September 1629, Tiansuo military factory assembly line internal combustion engine machine, monthly production of high-quality machine guns up to 1,000, Jinmen port to Quanzhou City rail laying completed.

    Chongzheng, in late October 1629, under the witness of numerous people, the first train, the Tianvale, was officially commercial, and the head of the weight factory, Honda Shinshiro, was invited to take this century''s train and make an important speech. The monster train, which would move on its own, shocked the entire southern part of the Ming Dynasty, but Shuntian, of course, was not in such a good mood to listen to the news, for on October 27, the imperial army split into three roads and attacked Da-an all the way, killing the entire town of the Zhou Dynasty.

    Chongzhen 2, November 1629, after the Jin Emperor Taiji personally oversaw the army to avoid Yuan Chonghuan''s Ningjin (Ningyuan - Jinzhou defense line), but passed through Inner Mongolia, from the Xinfeng Pass into Longjing Pass, under the guidance of the Karzin Taichi Bulga Mongol, to attack the Hongshan Pass. The other generals led their troops to attack Daankou, forming a siege once the city was reunited. On the fourth day of the month, Zhao led his horse west, marching for three days and nights before arriving at the camp. Zhu Guoyan, the commander in chief, refused to let him in for a rest because he was afraid that spies would sneak into the city. Zhao had no choice but to lead his horse and lead the troops westward. On the fourth day of the battle, Zhao was shot with an arrow and killed in the battle of Zhaozhen, known as the battle of Zhaohua, which ended in the destruction of the whole army. After losing reinforcements, the city of Zunhua fell, the soldiers surrendered, took care of Wang Yuanya, Li Daoming, He Tianpeng, Xu Ze of Zunhua county, Wu Qi of the former county of Zunhua county, and so on. They refused to defend the city, and all those who broke the city died. After the Jin army entered the outskirts of Beijing (Shuntian -- now Beijing), the imperial court issued a decree instructing the king to work diligently everywhere. After that, the Golden Army successively captured Gou''an, Luanzhou and Yongping.

    Although Fan Wencheng was a Confucian scholar, he was very handsome and tall. He looked like a tiger general, and he was not afraid of fighting. When he went to war with the army, he fought valiantly, was good at stratagem, and could speak eloquently. Therefore, he made many meritorious deeds, and recruited five cities, namely Pan Family, Ma Yu, Shan Tun Camp, Ma fen Guan, and Da An Kou. The Ming army besieged the city of the Great Ankou, and he went to war in his armor, leading gunners and slaughtering many of the Ming army. On the eleventh of November, Emperor Taiji led the army to attack Yan Jing. He left behind Ying Er Dai, the Rangers Li Si Zhong and Fan Wencheng, as well as eight other troops. This Fan Wenxian was one of the eight hundred soldiers stationed there.

    In the same month, Fujian, the arsenal completed the development of machine guns, a total of 80 rounds were fired at a time, a total of 5 holes were turned back and forth, and a new machine tool was set up for mass production. At the same time, the shipbuilders of the largest shipyard in the world did not understand why such a huge shipyard was being built until Director Song Yingxing and others arrived with the famous father of the internal combustion engine, Honda Suo.

    Surprisingly, Xiong Wencai, Qin Yisheng, Li Lianjie, and Gongzhi Qinglong received an edict from the Emperor (Chong Zhen had no idea that Zhu Ci had two other teachers).

    Chongzhen, two years ago, in November 1629, Zhu Ci was surprised to see Chen Ziwen, Qin Yisheng, Li Lianjie, and Gongzhi Qinglong at the same time in the office of the Meizhou district.

    He was in a bad mood, of course, since he had just finished his archery practice in the yard and was sleeping in his mother''s arms, and he had to lie to get out of the house. He saw them standing there and said in a bad mood: "What, we are all busy with matters in the military. Are you free?"

    Li Lianjie said, "Army Commander, the Golden Soldiers surround Yan Jing and send us an imperial edict."

    Zhu Ci lightly knocked on the table and said, "What do you think we should do?"

    Li Lianjie said, "This subordinate does not know. I am here to ask for instructions from the commander." The meaning behind those words were obvious, not a doubt.

    Zhu Ci looked at Qin Baisheng and Gongzhi Qing Long and asked, "What about the two of you?"

    Qin Baisheng and Gongzhi Qinglong shook their heads as they stared at him.

    Zhu Chi looked over each of their faces and said, "Then what are you doing here? Do you have nothing else to do? However, it''s still the same, training the troops! "

    When he finished speaking, the four of them stood there motionlessly, ready to attack.

    Qin Wentian drew in a deep breath, as if he was trying to act boldly. He said to Zhu Ci: "Reporting to the military commander, this subordinate believes that Yan Jing is the Great Ming Empire. The military commander has always taught people. If a nation is in trouble, then of course they are responsible."

    Zhua Qi sat in a comfortable position on the chair, lifted his calves onto the desk and said: "What, you''re so tough now, use the words I''ve taught you to block me? Alright, you''re so patriotic, go to Beijing and save yourself!"

    Seeing that the commander was so angry, Qin Baisheng and the rest didn''t dare to say a word.

    Chen Ziwen saw that the situation had turned cold, and luckily, he said, "Commander, Old Bear is saying that Yan Jing is the capital of Han Chinese. Now that it is surrounded by barbarians, if the city is destroyed, the Han people would lose all their glory."

    He stared at Chen Ziwen, wanting to know when this guy got mad. Recently, this guy didn''t complain about Da Ming''s eight shares of government and sometimes even mentioned that he had no other choice, which made Zhu Ci a little suspicious of him.

    Chen Ziwen saw Zhu Ci''s eyes staring at him, so he had to lower his head.

    If they were ordered to do as they please now, they would do as they said, but they could not help but feel discontent, it seems that the Ming dynasty still held some prestige in the hearts of the people, so they looked towards Gongzhi Qing Long who did not speak, and said: "Qing Long, give me a reason, why must I go to the Otherworldly King, even if I don''t go, is there anyone else?"

    Gongzhi Qinglong was stunned for a moment, and then he thought, "Because the military commander is the leader of our Sun Moon Cult, and this Da Ming is the leader of our sect. If Sect Leader Zhang was killed by an outsider, the entire sect would lose face, and if everyone was lucky enough to fail to save him, I Da Ming will be in danger!"

    Li Lianjie interrupted, "And the soldiers'' patriotism is hard to resist. Please grant it, sir." Seeing Zhu Ci staring at him, Li Lianjie felt that he was right, but he did not dare to look him in the eye.

    Zhu Chi tapped his finger on the table again and sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to save you, but I saved you once and I can''t save you that many times. Of course, right now, Yuan Chonghuan is still fine, and our nature is a little different from his. He was appointed by the court and we built him by ourselves, but you guys just watch, Yuan Chonghuan will definitely die at the hands of Chongzhen, and the Zhu Family has been the emperor for so many years.

    Everyone heard the military commander talking about Yuan Chonghuan. These days, they had seen him in the military newspaper created by Zhu Ci (Intelligence) and knew that he was highly valued by the military and had been hunted by the Son of Heaven. Hearing the military commander say that this person was destined to die at the hands of Chong Zhen, he felt that it was a little over the top. Chen Ziwen had a strange look on his face as he listened to his comments about Chongzhen and the Zhu family.

    Chen Ziwen replied: "If the Chinese were to fight, our Heavenly Valve Army would not help, but if the foreign invaders attack, it would be hard to calm the brothers down."

    Seeing that they all dared to force their way into the palace, Zhu Ci said, "Alright, I will help this dangerous Ming once, and the result will depend on his luck. You all have to listen to my orders, muster five hundred falcons, two thousand five hundred machine gun cavalry, and one thousand artillery battalions at Wenzhou City. Under the direct command of the First Division Commander Li Lianjie, I immediately arrived and took charge of the North Working King, ordering Wentworth to transport the rations along the Jinghang Canal, under the supervision of the Second Division Chief of the Navy, Gong Qilong." With that, he wrote down ten military orders and gave them to Chen Ziwen, saying, "Go and do what you need to!"

    At the same time, they asked Chen Ziwen to be the leader of a great service team. Everyone''s face was filled with joy as they left with Chen Ziwen.

    Zhu Ci looked at the back of the generals and thought: No matter how hard you try, you will die in broad daylight.

    Just as the Sky Valve Army was mobilizing their Machine Gun Cavalry, Manchu led 5000 cavalry soldiers to the capital to guard the city and stationed them in Shunyi.

    Chong Zhen sent his middle officials to comfort them and reward them with ten thousand taels of silver, so that Mangiu and Hou Shilu could be stationed together at Desheng Gate. Not long after that, they went out to fight. Hou Shilu''s team was defeated and Manlou fought his way forward alone. He fired cannon from the top of the city wall to assist him, but he accidentally injured the troops of Manchu, and Manchu, too, was wounded, so the emperor allowed him to rest in the city outside the city gates. When Yuan Chonghuan heard the news, he used the road as a way to enter the city. He led his ancestors'' birthday party and entered the city to guard the city. As he passed through the cities of Ji Prefecture, Funing, Yongping, Yunan, Fengliu, and Yutian, he split up his troops and stayed on guard. After being informed, Chong Zhen was very pleased and ordered to reward Yuan Chonghuan''s subordinates and have him command reinforcements from various places.

    Chongzhen Zhu was summoned by the police to see Yuan Chonghuan. He gave him food, wine, and mink fur to comfort him. Yuan Chonghuan was exhausted from the long journey and requested to enter the city to rest. However, he was rejected. Therefore, Yuan Chonghuan was stationed outside the city and engaged in a fierce battle with the Jin Army. Both sides had a clear victor. Yuan Chonghuan ordered Dai Chengen to form a formation at the Guandong Gate, Zu Dashu to form a formation to the south, Wang Chengyin to the northwest, Yuan Chonghuan to the west to prepare for the battle. At noon, the golden cavalry would attack from the southeast, Zu Dasheng would lead his troops and fight back, while Wang Chengyin would retreat to the south to avoid the battle. Yuan Chonghuan sent Ren Shouzhong and five hundred men to blast down the Golden Battalion. The Jin Army temporarily retreated, led by Liu Yingguo, Luo Jingrong and others to pursue and kill the Jin Army which had more than a thousand men behind it. The Ming Army also suffered a lot of casualties. The two armies withdrew to rest and then Zhu Yukou rewarded the army with food and wine.

    Qin Liangyu led Qin Yiming to be the king of the imperial court. Chong Zhenju was summoned to see Qin Liangyu on the platform. He rewarded Qin Liangyu''s coins and livestock, and gave her poems in recognition of Qin Liangyu''s meritorious services. It was at this time that Lu Xiangsheng made his debut. He recruited more than 10,000 people and entered the capital to assist in his defense. He made a meritorious contribution and was named the "Tianxiong Army". Not long after, he was summoned along with Yuan Chonghuan and Zu Dasheng. Emperor Chong was deeply impressed as he untied his shirt and showed the emperor his injuries.

 C79

    When Yuan Chonghuan found out that the Jin army had entered from the back, and was heading straight for the capital, he came all the way to rescue them and thought that he had rendered meritorious deeds. However, many of the ministers and officials of the court believed that Yuan Chonghuan had let the Jin army enter the back, so they started to slander Yuan Chonghuan for colluding with the Jin army. At this moment, when Huang Taiji heard the discussions of the Ming Dynasty, he devised a "plan of separation", saying that Yuan Chonghuan and the Jin army had a secret agreement.

    Chongzhen 2, December 1, 1629, the suspicious Chongzhong Emperor Taiji, once again summoned the duty officers, before whom he gave Yuan Chonghuan a full meal and wine, ordered his Prime Minister, the soldiers of Shanhai and Ningyuan, to set up camp outside the city gates. At the same time, when Zu Dasheng heard that Yuan Chonghuan had been sent to prison, he fled with his troops and horses in fear.

    Yuan Chonghuan had built a shrine to Wei Zhongxian and made peace with the Jin army without permission. Later, in order to negotiate peace, he designed a decree to kill Mao Wenlong of the Dong Jiang Jin army (according to the historical records: Yuan Chonghuan received Mao Wenlong as a gift from above, and Mao Wenlong was not humble). Yuan Chonghuan therefore decided to kill Mao Wenlong. But then again, after a brief defeat by Yuan Chonghuan and Jin''s army, Chong Zhen actually destroyed his own Great Wall by sending him to prison. After this, the Jin army made a comeback, heading straight for the capital. The court ministers then invited Chong Zhen and Zhu to summon Sun Chengzong.

    Therefore, Chong Zhenju still served as the military minister in Tongzhou with Sun Chengzong''s original official position. After Sun Chengzong entered the palace, Chong Zhenju was summoned on the platform to ask Sun Chengzong about his strategy of retreating from the enemy.

    Sun Chengzong said, "I''ve heard that Yuan Chonghuan guards Ji Prefecture, Manchu guards Shunyi, and Hou Shilu guards Sanhe. This is a good defense strategy. But I heard that You Shiwei has returned to Changping, and Hou Shilu is stationed in Tongzhou. It is a little inappropriate. "

    Chongzhen Zhu asked: "What do you mean by ''Three Rivers''?"

    "Guarding the Three Rivers can stop the enemy from running westward and stop them from going south," Sun Chengzong said. Chongzhen felt that Sun Chengzong''s plan was very good, and asked again: "Then how can we defend the capital?" "In times of crisis, we cannot let the defenders endure the cold and hunger," said Sun. "We must prepare our weapons, reward the soldiers, and consolidate our hearts and minds." Sun Chengzong''s stratagem, Chong Zhenjun thought, was very good, so he said to Sun Chengzong: "You don''t need to go to Tongzhou, you can just stay in the capital, in the governor''s office and in the military affairs, and plan the strategy."

    So Sun Chengzong asked the new Chief Executive Han to set up the defense, and then he personally went to the various places in the capital to patrol. In the middle of the next night, Chong Zhenjun suddenly ordered Sun Chengzong to guard Tongzhou. Sun Chengzong led twenty-seven cavalrymen out of the east gate, heading straight for Tongzhou, with the Chief Minister of Baoding''s Scripture, the censor''s history, Yang Guodong, the chief soldier of the army, to hold Tongzhou in a rigid manner. The army was divided into three ranks: Yang Guodong, Yang Guodong, Yang Guoduo, Yang Guoduo, Yang Guoduo, Yang Guoduo, and Yang Guozheng, Yang Guanzhou. Not long after that, Sun Chengzong sent Yudai to lead the three thousand cavalry reinforcements, Liu Guozhu sent two thousand men to lead the two thousand men to meet up with Yudai, assigned three thousand men to guard the East Gate, five thousand soldiers to guard the Guangning Sect, and sent men to take back the city of Maran and Santuotun. When Yuan Chonghuan was imprisoned for a series of crimes, the general Zu Dasheng, who escaped from the prison, encountered the Jin army outside the city, and was then bombarded by the cannon stones of Yan Jing city during the war. Zu Dasheng thought that Chong Zhongheng would not let him off, and was momentarily stuck in a dilemma.

    After Sun Chengzong learned of this, he hastily sent Jaden Ke to comfort his ancestors with his letter, and also sent Stone Pillar Country to comfort the other soldiers. Yet, Zu Dasheng was unmoved. But Sun Chengzong also believed that Yuan Chonghuan had committed some crimes, but he still wrote to Zhenju to protect his ancestor''s birthday and said that he would not really rebel. Sun sent someone to tell Zu Dasheng why he fled to the east. Zu Dashu then wrote a letter to Emperor Chong Zhenju, who was very happy and did not blame Zu. However, most of the soldiers in Liaodong were from the Ma Shilong Tribe. Chong ordered Sun Chengzhong to relocate to the town and close the door. When the generals who fled heard that Sun Chengzong and Ma Shilong had arrived, they returned peacefully.

    Funing was guarded by Shi Ke Fa, but the Jin army was unable to take them down. It then turned to the Shanhai and was unable to take them down. Therefore, the Jin army attacked FuNing and Changli, but was unable to take them down. Sun Chengzong was successful in calming the defeated army, and Zu Dasheng and others returned to his side. He also had Ma Shilong and four reinforcements. Sun Chengzong recruited a large number of death knights to guard the coastal areas of the capital and to fight against the Jin army.

    After the capital was under martial law, as many as two hundred thousand soldiers from all over the country came to the king''s side and stationed themselves around the capital and Thistle Gate. Ma then suggested Sun Chengzong to recover Zunhua first, but Sun Chengzong thought that Zunhua was in the north, easy to capture but difficult to defend, it would be better to recover Luanzhou. After the plan was set, Sun Chengzong ordered the East and West battalions to advance together to block the retreat of the Jin army.

    At this time, Zhu Ci, who was sitting on Violet Thunder, was leading Li Lianjie along the Beihang Line while waving the banner of the Mandate King and the Heavenly Valve Army. He was leading the three thousand cavalrymen and the one thousand cavalry artillery riders (they only knew how to ride, they didn''t know) and two thousand horses. He didn''t look at the beautiful mountains and rivers along the way and only thought, "I can''t save Yuan Chonghuan."

    While the Tianvale Army was passing Ying Tianfu (Nanjing), they were also asked to travel ten kilometers around the Rao moat. Zhu Ci ignored them all and used a machine gun (only three of which were now mass-produced, and all three of which were expropriated by Zhu Ci. A single machine gun was to be collected by two artillery men, which was equivalent to cannon, not guns) to trace the Yixing wall.

    However, he did not expect that things would turn out like this. A strange fire rod was shooting up from a distance, and he had already lost several people, so he could only hide behind the wall and make a fortune. He waited for the enemy to leave, then cursed a few times and reported it to his superiors.

    The Heavenly Valve Army laughed while singing a military song.

    Outside of Yan Jing, the brave and valiant Gui fought with the Jin Dynasty (which was restored in 1636). His subordinates would sometimes disturb the people, demanding money and food, and Manchu would not punish them. A number of the troops led by Lieutenant General Shin Fu were either patriotic citizens or homeless refugees who came to the King on their own initiative. Manchu troops did not like these civilians to come to war, often taunting and bullying them, and at night they shot arrows at their camps to scare them and kill them. Censor Jin reported that Chong Zhen did not pursue the matter (there was no other way but to make an exception as the number of troops in Manchu was clearly greater than that of Shen Fu''s good fighters). When Zu''s army fled to the east, Chong Zhenjun bestowed upon him the title of Martial Scripture of Manchu, commanding all the troops who came to defend the capital, bestowing upon him the sword of Shang Fang, and urging him to send forth troops for battle. "The enemy troops are strong," said Manchu. "We don''t have many reinforcements. We can''t easily go out and fight." His eunuchs urged him on, and he was forced to command the Black Cloud Dragon, Maden Yun, Sun Zuosheng, and other generals.

    On December 15, 1629, Chongzhen moved to a place about two miles away from Yongding Gate and set up a fence, waiting for the Jin army. The next day, at dawn, the Golden Army returned from the good township and used their elite cavalry to push against the enemy troops from all sides. Knowing the character of Manchu, Dorgon devised a plan to get rid of Manchu; Dorgon rode his horse to probe the situation of the Ming army, and Manchu, when he saw it in the tower, was indeed caught in a trap. Sun Zu lost his life in battle, and Black Cloud Dragon and Maden Yun were captured alive. When the Emperor heard of this, he was deeply saddened. He sent Xu Guangqi, the assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites, to pay tribute to them, and gave them the honor of chasing Mangiu as Young Master, bestowing upon his descendants the name of Inheritance. The court granted him a burial and asked the authorities to build him an ancestral hall.

    At the same time, the governor of the city, as well as the governors of the city of Xuanfu, Baoding, Henan, Shandong and Shanxi and the martial law officials of the capital, invited their teachers to enter the royal guard. The Shanxi Patrol Officer, Geng Ru-gang and the army commander, Zhang Honggong, also led 5,000 people to the aid. There was an order in the army: "On the day after your death, the flood was paid (meaning that when you come to the King, as long as you arrive, there will be food)." Shanxi reinforcements arrived today to guard Tongzhou, tomorrow to be peaceful, and the next day to be a good village. The military base was extremely tired, and after three days of not being paid, the entire army was in an uproar. After the incident, Geng Ru Kui and Zhang Honggong were arrested and imprisoned. Seeing this, they would know that in the future, there would not be more people coming to save Chong Zhenjun.

    At that time, the reinforcements from all four sides were concentrated, and Chong Zhenjun was unable to take out too much silver. As a result of the lack of pay, the king''s army plundered the people around them, sighing that the heavens and the earth were heartless and that everything was like a stray dog.

    Chong Zhenjian, December 20, 1629. The Sky Valve Army traveled all the way to Yan Jing''s Yongding Gate for three to four miles. Zhu Ci had seen many ancient cities along the way, but she did not expect Yan Jing to be so majestic. But in contrast to the majestic capital city (in fact, all he saw were the city and the Swallow Pier), there were the corpses of the people on the ground. They were not soldiers, but civilians at the border, people captured by the Golden Soldiers, to waste the enemy''s arrows and fire during the battle and strike at the enemy''s morale.

    He looked at the children who were younger than he was, but were trampled by horses, and a wave of anger assaulted him. There were even corpses of pregnant women who had been raped, their intestines littered all over the place, and their condition was no worse than a pirate''s.

    All the digging and burial and cremation of materials had caused the hearts of all the soldiers in the army to grow cold. Zhu Ci would never have thought that the benevolent Qing would do something like this in the future, which was known as the Manhan family. Of course, he knew that these were all modifications made by the ruler, that the hand of the ruler in history was truly clean, and that even the hand of the present Zhu Ci was covered with blood, and that he was still less than six years old before the eyes of the soldiers.

    Seeing that there was a barracks within the city, Zhu Ci ordered an intelligence scout to investigate the military situation. The scouts reported back to the Jin battalion, which had an unknown number of soldiers. At this time, there were about twenty thousand golden soldiers (actually eight thousand Mongol cavalry, more than twelve thousand Korean Chinese infantry, and the Jin eight flags were only responsible for supervising and killing the retreating soldiers) besieging the Yongding Gate.

    Zhu Ci: No matter what, led by Li Lianjie, ordered the cavalry troops to form a formation, protected the two wings by the artillery barracks, and drove slowly towards the rear of Jin Jia Village.

    It was clear that the Eight Gold Banners were not made up, and the Emperor Taiji''s military talents were not made up. How could he so easily send his back to the Ming Dynasty''s reinforcement troops, the scouts had already discovered the flag of the Sky Valve Army. Emperor Taiji asked left and right, but no one knew which border town this Heaven Valve Army came from, so Emperor Taiji sent the brainless and valiant Azig with three thousand troops from the Karakorum Tribe to annihilate his army. Don''t think that this is Emperor Taiji being stupid and underestimating his enemy, this is already the nameless Heavenly Valve Army with four thousand troops, the Sky Valve Army soldiers only carry bayonet machine guns and curved blades, they don''t have any armor, only helmets that look like black metal.

    Jin and Mongol cavalry had a record of losing a hundred men to a thousand men, with Azig leading the charge. He had been hit by the blunderbuss of these men, and this didn''t hurt him at all.

    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters, three hundred meters, two hundred meters, and nearly a hundred meters. Seeing that this group of foolish soldiers was about to enter the range of the Mongolian archers (the golden bow was mainly a heavy arrow, with an effective range of thirty to eighty meters and a maximum covering range of one hundred and fifty meters), the ability of the Mongol cavalry to immediately draw their bows was not the least bit inferior to the ability to shoot steadily from the ground.

    Li Lianjie looked through the telescope and saw the Golden Cavalry cavalry soldiers getting closer and closer to the line of death. Li Lianjie looked through the telescope and saw the Golden Cavalry cavalry soldiers getting closer and closer to the line of death.

    "Ready, aim, fire." The sight of the Sky Valve Army soldiers was like the eyes of a god of death, every time one of them caught a glimpse, one of them would fall down "Bang, bang, bang бн" The sound kept ringing.

    The first one to be selected was Azig. Originally, the Heavenly Valve Cavalry did not want to waste bullets, but this Azig was too strong, and only died after taking more than ten bullets.

    If he had known, he would have kept the man alive. He had never wanted to change the excessive history of the interior, and had always been careful not to kill Wang Chengen, the loyal eunuch, or even to protect Xiong Wencai, the recruit of Anda. He did not know that it was because of his helplessness in this war (which he felt would not change history at all) that history had changed once again, because Azig had been the Qingjun vanguard when he entered the army, following Ergong, the Imperial Guards, and the Prince of England (1644). His status was second only to the four Belts. Then Jingyuan General from the edge of Shaanxi, Sichuan, repeatedly defeated Li Zhicheng, killed Liu Zongmin, capture Song Guang advice. Five years of Shunzhi (1648) followed by the Pingxi General Supreme Commander to subjugate Ginger''s rebellion in Datong. For five years (1648) he asked for his uncle, and was refused by the regent, Dorcoon. After Dorgon''s death, he attempted to take over the government and was sentenced to death by the viscount. Azig, who could fight well, was a famous general in the early Qing dynasty.

    As an excellent handgun, the effective range of the Beretta 92F was generally more than 50 meters, covering 200 to 300 meters. After Zhu Te had specially extended the gun, the effective range was more than 150 meters, and of course the distance of concentrated killing was more than this. Countless Mongolian cavalry were trying to pull an arrow or finish an arrow when they were shot to death. Li Lianjie took five hundred as a horizontal line, six as a vertical line.

 C80

    Emperor Taiji was inside a yurt in the middle of the army camp, watching Duolgong''s skillful battle command. He was like Nur Haji who had returned to the world. He couldn''t help but think back to the time when he was lucky enough to ascend to the sweat seat. Nur Haji died of illness. Since the inheritance of the position of sweat was being jointly proposed by Ba and Shuobele, the four great Beldashan, Ah Min, Mang Gultai, and Huangtaiji all held heavy weapons and had the intention of seizing the position of sweat.

    The three sons of Abahai, Nur Haji''s favorite concubine: the three brothers Azig, Dorgon, and Dodd. Logically speaking, of all the candidates, the Emperor Taiji was the least likely to inherit the position. Since his mother came from a hostile tribe in Nur Haji, his uncle was always fighting against Nur Haji. The two tribes were at loggerheads. The last words of Nurhaci were for Dorgon to ascend to the throne, so how did Emperor Taiji kill his way to the throne in such a position of inferiority?

    At that time, there were only three people who were qualified to participate in the fight for the position: One was Dai Shan. Because Dashan was the first son of Nur Haji to have made the first great fortune, Tong Jia''s son, who had been the leader of the army for many years. Although he had been severely reprimanded by Nur Haji for being the crown prince, Dashan was still head of the four Belts. He was powerful and had the right to rule under his father, and he also had five sons and nephew who were able to fight in times of war. The son of goodness, Yue Shou, Sakhalin, and Wakada, are all brave and warlike generals, wearing armor very early, leading soldiers, charging into battle, repeatedly defeating the enemy soldiers. Yue Shu and Sakhalin were both capable of literature and martial arts, and were also extremely intelligent. They were good at handling military and political affairs from the perspective of the general situation, and were not to be underestimated. After Chu Ying was killed, his son, Du Duo, followed his uncle Dai Shan, following his lead. Du Duo himself turned to the four sides, built military merits, and took charge of the inlaid white flag. Dai Shan, Yue Tuo, Shuozhu, Sakhalin and Du Duo are also members of the "Ten Consolidating Mountains in Power Belle" representing the post-Jin Kingdom. By counting with his fingers, Dashan was the most powerful and likely to win the position of khan, because Dashan System had the most people, while Belle had the most power.

    Four Belts, or in other words, the Emperor Taiji, also possessed a very strong competitive strength. 4 BELLER Kaiser was a man of great intelligence, intelligence, and skill, and above all, of great merit. He was a prince capable of contending with wars, and he was also the banner master of the white flag, Belle, who had been doted upon by his father Nurha five years later, Yue Kei, Zirhalan, Jaizanggu (Amin''s younger brother), Deg, and other Beller, as well as the other eight high-ranking officers, such as Heselbach, Doguddai, and who had sworn to work for him.

    The third possible contender was the twelfth prince of Azig, born to another of Nurhachin''s princesses, Abahai. Because his mother, Abahai, was greatly favored by her husband, and from the fifth month of Heaven''s Mandate, she had been the post-Jin Dynasty''s greatest blessing. Therefore, as early as the sixth month of Heaven''s Mandate, when Nurhachin and the Bele vowed not to kill any of their descendants, Azig, sixteen years old, became a member of the Bele, and soon became master of the white flag. And Azig was indeed a brave fighter. He had accompanied his father in his armor when he was very young, and had defeated the enemy many times over. In addition, Azig''s half-brother, Dorgon, owned fifteen records, and his youngest brother, Dodd, was the owner of the white flag. So the three Azigs had two flags, and Mother Abahai was a Queen Mother, so the group was powerful. But the group''s greatest weakness was that the three of them were young, that Azig had been twenty-one years old at the time of the fight for the position, and that he was only a youth, Belle, Dorgon, and Dodd were thirteen and twelve.

    In addition, Er Belo Amin, who was also one of the four great Belle of the Jin Dynasty, was also eyeing him covetously. But since he was the nephew of Nurhachin, he was not supposed to inherit the position, but as the owner of the blue flag, and in the course of the establishment of the post-Jin state, he had made great contributions to the establishment of the latter, and his younger brothers, Jaigu and Zilharen, were also the "ruling belle" of the army. III The son of the second Fuchsia son of Nurhachin, whose birth mother had been severely politically affected by the departure of Khan''s father, he was the flag master of the positive blue flag, and his younger brother, the Degas, the powerful "ruling belle," had a reckless disposition, loved the affairs of life, and had a desire to be king.

    At the critical moment, Yue Tao, in collaboration with his third brother, Sahab, urged him to hold the emperor Taiji in his stead. On behalf of the benevolent ones, they gave up on their enthronement and accepted the arrangements of Yue Tuo and the others. He was the oldest. He was the only prince born of Nur Haji''s first great fortune (his brother Chu Ying was already dead), and he was the most likely to succeed his father and ascend the throne to the throne. The others would not and would not dare to oppose him. However, he was equally aware of his younger brothers'' personalities, aspirations, talents, power, and circumstances. He was well aware of the heavy burden that this new Khan was shouldering. He knew that Amin had always been ambitious, that Mang Gultai was rebellious, that the emperor was ambitious, that Azig was strong and aggressive, that Dorgon, though young, did not want to be a man, and that his father, Nurhachin, had declared that the Eighth and the Big Belle were to rule together, and that he had no power to subdue them and make them subject to the authority of the king as Nurhachin had been when he was alive. Moreover, half a year ago, he was defeated by Ning Yuancheng, and his morale was low. The malfeasance of his later years (killing too many women of the non-True race, and provoking many races to resist) provoked strong resistance from the people of Liaoning. The enemy was surrounding them from all sides. Chief Patrol Officer Yuan Liao took advantage of Ning Yuan''s success to train the soldiers in the city. He wanted to take this opportunity to recover the lost land. The Chahar tribe of Mongolia, Lindane Khan is also eager to try, ready to link up anti-gold. North Korea has long wanted to help Ming Ming counterattack, support Ming Ping Liao officer Mao Wenlong. This kind of internal and external difficulties, the difficult task, is not worthy of good. This was clear to Dai Shan, and so was his right-hand man, Sakhalin.

    In the beginning, Nurhachin had wanted his second son to be his successor. Unexpectedly, Dashan and Dorgon''s mother were about the same age, and the two of them got closer together. The others ran to Nurhachin and told the two of them. Nur Haji personally interrogated him, and the two of them admitted that they did have some friendship with each other. In fact, they might just be seeing each other and eating together. However, with others adding fuel to the fire, the situation became unmanageable. This'' scandal ''became more and more outrageous, forcing Nur Hachen to strip himself of his inheritance. As a result, only two of the Big Four remain as competitors, Amin and Mang Gultai.

    In truth, the two sons of Big Beldaisy were the ones who had sent Emperor Taiji to the throne. Their reason was simple: First, no one could support Dorcoon. Without Dorgon''s mother and Dashan, Dashan would have been sweating long ago. It was a hate for Dorcoon. Secondly, although Huang Tidemark couldn''t be considered one of his own, he possessed the weakest authority and was the easiest to become their puppet.

    On the following day, Dashan proposed to the Great Belar Amin, Mang Gultai and Bela Abatai, De Ge, Zilharen, Azig, Dorgon, Dodd, Dudo, Toto, Hogg, and so on that four Belts should be established.

    At first, he wanted to take a few lashes, but the battle became tense when he heard it. As he turned his horse around, he almost fell off his horse as he rode towards the back of the army. Fortunately, there were left and right guards on the left and right side of him to prevent himself from falling down, because one must know that Taiji was very much like his father. The bow was about four feet long, and not only did most people not dare to ask, even a warrior would find it difficult to pull it off. Emperor Taiji was able to use it as he wished, so why did he suddenly almost fall down?

    In Emperor Taiji''s eyes, not only was the group of ordinary soldiers not dead, they were also his Mongolian cavalry soldiers, who were on the verge of defeat. If not for the fact that there was an elite Yellow Flag Cavalry (one of the Eight Postgolden Flags, their combat power couldn''t be compared to Meng cavalry) overseeing the battle and shooting down the Mongolian cavalry soldiers who were no longer escaping, the Mongolian army would have long been defeated. Huang Tai Ji was furious, he immediately asked left and right, who could break this, both sides came out, and was willing to fight to the death. Seeing that the Heaven Valve Army was not in a hurry, and was using an attack that was as sharp as a mountain, Huang Tai Ji could only order Ah Ba Tai to gather all of Jin Meng''s troops and reorganize his attack.

    Led by Dorgon, the Han banner of the Mongol Empire battled Yongdingmen, the white pole troops of the defeated Qin Liangyu, and the soldiers of the Han flag army battled Lu Xiangsheng, with Guanning Iron Cavalry, who had been integrated after the death of Manchu. Seeing the vibration of the rear of the Jin army battalion, Lu Xiangsheng rode forward, killing a Mongolian cavalry soldier, then turned around and chopped a Korean flag infantryman to death. With great confidence, he rode towards the white pole cavalry with his reformed Guanning Iron Cavalry, finally leaning his horse against Qin Liangyu''s back as he fought, saying: "Qin Army, there is all movement in the enemy''s army."

    Qin Liangyu had given the governor and the chief officer of the army, which was why Lu Xiangsheng called her the commander of the Qin army. Qin Liangyu picked out two Mongolian cavalry with his cherry blossom gun and glanced at the enemy troops.

    The two banners advanced steadily, in sharp contrast to the retreat of the flag behind the tent of the Golden Army.

    When Dorgon saw the sudden turn of events in the camp, he was about to rescue them when he heard an order from the center. He had to withdraw his troops, and the Sun-Cheng-zhong section of the Wing King''s Battalion at the Guandong Gate was also withdrawn in accordance with the enemy''s position (the Golden Army was more powerful).

    At the same time, he activated his full strength and shot a strong bow towards the group of the middle Gold Armored Army. At this time, Zhu Ci had the strength of six hundred pounds, and because he had a biochemical body, his strength recovered very quickly after exhausting himself (if an ordinary person pulled on the bow several times, he would definitely hurt his muscles). With the help of the machine spring technology, Bai Zhan Ying led the weapon factory to create an adjustable composite bow for Zhu Ci, which had a range of eight stones and eight stone (eight of which was already a strong bow, let alone more than one stone), with a range of more than two kilometers.

    Even with the powerful bows and machine gun cavalry, no one dared to charge forward, until the rear wings of the Sky Valve Army changed to the front wings, retreating back to the Gold Center Army and the Yongding Gate. Seeing that the Gold Center Army did not dare to fight back, the Sky Valve Army slowly retreated back to Weng City, and seeing that the Sky Valve Army retreated to the last man, Zhu Ci and Li Lianjie then entered the city together.

    From a distance, Lu Xiangsheng could already see the powerful arrows that were shot from afar (because of Jin''s rescue of the main tent, no gold soldiers came back to attack, so he did not see the Heavenly Valve Army firing without reloading), but only because they had to retreat to get a clear view of the situation, and also because Zhu Chi had hidden himself in the back of the Heavenly Valve Army to shoot, he did not see it.

    When Qin Liangyu saw the newly arrived army of the King, he ordered the Yongding Gate to be closed.

    Amongst them, there was a five or six-year-old child who looked the most weird, riding a purplish blue bug. All the soldiers had only seen him riding a bug in the myths and legends, and this was the first time they had seen him riding a bug, and they were all surprised. Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng were the current two members of the Yan Jing army, and Yongding was the one with Qin Liangyu at the official level.

    Qin Liangyu saw that in the Sky Valve Army, there was a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheeks who was currently leading a crowd of Sky Valve soldiers to order around. Seemingly the leaders of the Sky Valve Army, he brought his nephew Qin Yiming and Lu Xiangsheng to send their condolences to the reinforcements.

    Qin Liangyu and the others bowed to Li Liangjie and said: "Thank you very much for coming here to help us, may I know what your name is?"

    Li Lianjie also greeted everyone with a bow. Seeing that the person asking the question was a middle-aged woman, who was about six corpses (close to 1.9 meters) taller than herself, he said, "I don''t dare, Shangguan is General Qin, and I''ve even conferred the title of Li, Lian Jie, meaning Lian Lian Jie."

    Qin Yiming said, "I am the governor, the general, and the general. Even I am a deputy general."

    Qin Liangyu glared at his nephew, as if he was scolding him for putting on an official show. Li Liangyu glared at his nephew as if he was scolding him for putting on an official show. Pointing to the side, he said, "This is Lu. His name is Xiang Sheng. He is the Prefect."

 C81

    Li Lianjie saw Qin Yiming''s overbearing attitude and was unhappy in his heart. But seeing Qin Liangyu''s amiable attitude, he exchanged a few more polite words with the three of them and then left to set up camp.

    Lu Xiangsheng did not seem to notice the perfunctory look on Li Lianjie''s face. Pointing at Zhu Ci and the bow on his back, he said, "Li You, the arrows fired by your powerful archers were actually powerful enough to cause chaos in the Golden Army and lead the enemy to retreat. I wonder if you used this godly bow? It looks like it was fired by the general."

    Qin Liangyu himself could shoot a stone bow, but he could only shoot three times in a row, and it would take a long time before he could do so again. In the era of cold weapons, the level of the archers could only reflect the training level of the army, and the difference between the Sky Valve Army and the Jin Army was about seven or eight hundred meters, showing the power of three stone bows. Furthermore, there were many of them, and since ancient times, there have been very few who could shoot three stone bows without resting.

    Li Lianjie looked at Zhu Ci, who was feeding the Violet Thunder Tiger some dried meat, and said, "This official cannot draw the Three Stones Bow. Someone else can pull the Three Stones Bow." Next were all sorts of reasons. For example, being long-distance involved, not being able to draw back the bow, being able to kill the enemy and so on, they all excused themselves to take their leave.

    Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng did not say anything after seeing Li Liangjie take care of the camping machine, while Qin Yiming was muttering to himself, as if he was cursing Shangguan Fei''er of the Sky Valve Army for being too arrogant and conceited.

    As the three of them passed the stables of the Tian Wei Army camp, Lu Xiangsheng caught up with a soldier who was pulling horses.

    On that day, the soldiers saw that someone was pulling them and that this person was dressed in court uniform and that he was a high ranking official (He had attended the supplementary lessons of the Elementary Scholars and knew that there were some high ranking officers who were dressed like that, but had never worn any), while the two soldiers at the side were dressed in their beautiful and imposing armor, obviously having a low official grade, they stopped what they were doing and said: "Old Master, what business do you have?" Chinese accent of Chaozhou city)

    Lu Xiangsheng said, "Little brother, I have something to ask you."

    The soldier said, "Please do not hesitate to ask me, my lord. I will tell you anything I know."

    When Lu Xiangsheng saw that the soldier knew how to use idioms, he said, "Oh! Little brother has read many books, I would like to ask Little brother, your Sky Valve Army has many godly archers that can pull three stone bows.

    He raised his nose and said: "No matter how many people there are, there is only one. Moreover, they are not using a three-pronged stone bow, they are pulling a strong eight pronged stone bow, not to mention, not to mention today, even in the entire history, no one has been able to draw a strong eight pronged stone bow бн" As he spoke, he was full of pride, as if he himself knew how to draw his eight stone bow.

    Hearing this, Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng were suspicious. Qin Yi rebuked, "Truly speaking, you are lying. I have only heard that there are three stone bows in the world. And you clearly shot more than eight arrows. It is definitely not something a human can do!"

    The soldier said proudly, "I never lied. If you don''t believe me, I will drag you down."

    Lu Xiangsheng saw the soldier about to leave, so he stopped him, "Then little brother, may I ask, then does this good soldier from your army know who he is, what his surname is, and what his position is?"

    The soldier looked around. Seeing that no one was around, he gestured with his hand that he wanted money.

    Lu Xiangsheng took out the silver and gave it to him. The soldier took it, weighed it in his hand, and pointed inside the stable.

    The three of them followed the soldier into the stables. Qin Yiming originally wanted to say that this place was stinky, but seeing that his aunt didn''t say anything, he gave up.

    The soldier looked at the door again and saw that there was no one else around, so he said to the three of them, "You three have indeed asked me. If you had, how could others not know about it? My brother just so happens to be a high level intelligence agent in the Sky Valve Army, do you know what this is? is to ask about the enemy''s affairs, to ask for information, and to severely punish the traitor. "

    Qin Yiming was impatient. He was about to reprimand her, but when he saw the look in her eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything.

    The soldier said: "My brother once drank too much, and said too much. This, ah, the most vicious marksman in my Sky Valve Army, is none other than our commander, no! that is also the founder of our Sky Valve Army. "

    Qin Liangyu said: "Commander of the Sky Valve Army, is it our Regional Commander, Qin Baisheng, who is attacking you? He came to the aid of the King as well, but just now he heard from your commander, Li Lianjie, that he was stationed in Min District and had not come. "

    The soldier saw that the one who spoke was a tall lady who was dressed in shining silver armor and said: "Who said that the commander of our Sky Valve Army is the commander of our army, Qin Baisheng. Our commander''s surname is Zhu, our nation''s name is Ci, our benefactor is Qing, and if you ask anyone else, you will not know our commander''s name. Furthermore, my Heavenly Valve Army''s leader has never coveted for the bestowment of rewards, so he did not get his official name, but in our Heavenly Valve Army, everyone obeys his orders. "

    Qin Yiming laughed: "Who would believe that! What eight stone bow? It''s an eight foot bow! Do not covet a reputation, it''s all bragging and lying. " Although Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng did not say anything, what Qin Yiming said was exactly what they wanted. Lu Xiangsheng had heard that the person who established the Heaven''s Gate Army was someone else, so they were quite familiar with each other.

    The soldier pointed to the door and said: "If you don''t believe me, then go and ask that kid riding the tiger, he is my Heavenly Valve Army Commander. Don''t look at our Army Commander who is still young, he has been intelligent since childhood, and has boundless divine power. Seeing that the three of them were in disbelief, he continued, "Hehe, let me tell you something else. Don''t scare the two of you, I heard my brother say that he recently sent someone to investigate something with the intelligence chief. Furthermore, you are still a member of the Zhu Ming Royal Family who has been left behind by the common folk.

    Qin Yiming and Qin Lu wanted to laugh when they heard him boasting, but they could only endure it because they had the position of officials. How could they believe this big joke?

    After the three of them left the stables, Qin Yiming smiled at Lu Xiangsheng, "It''s all thanks to Prefect Lu for wasting that silver ingot." Lu Xiangsheng also laughed and waved his hand.

    Qin Liangyu invited Lu Xiangsheng to accompany him to Weng Cheng Arrow Tower to inspect the enemy forces. The three of them had just reached the top of the city when they saw a child standing on top of the city wall with a huge quiver on his back. He was holding a quiver close to his eyes, as if the quiver could see thousands of miles. On the left and right were Li Lianjie and the purplish-blue tiger which had its front paw propped up in a depression. This posture made Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng recall the soldier''s words. It was as if the lord was gazing into the distance, and the deputy generals were accompanying him from both sides.

    Qin Yiming walked behind the kid and laughed: "These are the only eight stone archers in the world. They are indeed not small." Before he could finish his sentence, a purple and blue figure rushed towards Qin Yiming. Right when everyone thought that Qin Yiming was about to die, a figure rushed over and closed his mouth.

    When Qin Liangyu saw that his nephew was about to enter the tiger''s mouth, and that there was no time to save him, he suddenly saw the child closing the tiger''s mouth at a speed far faster than he had ever seen.

    Zhu Ci was observing the enemy camp when someone suddenly laughed, and he knew that the situation was dire. Sure enough, the person who came was dressed in silver armor, which was very different from the uniform of the Heavenly Valve Army. With a flash of purple light, Zhu Ci also jumped off the wall to prevent the tragedy from happening.

    After escaping from danger, Qin Yiming hurriedly hid behind his aunt and pulled out his sword from her waist. Thinking that he had just been thrown down by the big bug and lost face in front of all the soldiers, he stabbed his sword towards the big bug. Seeing that General Ming was in such a state, he could only hold his sword with one hand and hold his sword with the other, steady as Mt. Tai.

    Qin Liangyu was about to shout at him, but suddenly, something strange happened. A child grabbed his nephew''s sword with one hand, and his nephew''s face was red as he tried to lift his sword, but he was unable to do anything. Qin Liangyu was about to shout at him, but instead, a child grabbed his sword with the other hand.

    Although Qin Feng and the others did not believe the soldier''s boasts, the child was extremely strong. There was indeed something strange about him. Otherwise, he would not have accompanied his troops to battle at such an age.

    When Zhu Ci saw a tall female general wearing a silver armor and red cherry among the visitors, he guessed that this person was Qin Liangyu.

    Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng were both sizing up this child. Lu Xiangsheng said to Li Liangjie: "May I ask who this boy is?"

    Li Lianjie didn''t expect them to come up. He didn''t expect them to ask about the commander.

    Zhu Ci replied, "I am Sir Li You Zong''s personal bodyguard, my reputation is not worth mentioning!"

    Li Lianjie nodded in agreement, "Yes, he is my personal bodyguard. Although he is young, his abilities are on par with mine."

    Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng were not idiots. Li Liangjie was obviously waiting for this child to speak.

    Qin Lu and Qin Lu looked at each other, and couldn''t help but recall the soldier''s words. Lu Xiangsheng then replied, "Oh, so that''s how it is. The Great Law cannot allow such a young man to go to war. I wonder what his abilities are."

    Li Lianjie asked, "About this?"

    Zhu Ci said, "I ride well, but I can draw a strong bow."

    Lu Xiangsheng thought to himself: There really is something wrong. and he said: "Oh! "If you really are a good rider and know your name, then Regional Commander Qin will be able to tell His Majesty about it. He will be bestowed with the title of ''Dazhi'', and will be able to protect the border. This Prefect will also be able to present his name to His Majesty in person."

    Zhu Ci thought to himself, "Even if you know my name, you can''t do anything about it. I am surnamed Zhu, and my name is He. When the nation is in trouble, we will guard the earth, and when the nation is in trouble, we will return home. "

    Both of them listened to the child''s self-proclaimed name and speech. He looked like a toddler, and with Li Lianjie next to him, he was in a completely subservient position. They could not help but talk to the soldier to verify the truth.

    A voice loudly shouted from the side, "What light wind? Bullsh * t! If you have the ability, then show it to His Majesty. Otherwise, hmph, I will make sure to present this matter to His Majesty as the crime of summoning young children from the Heaven Valve Army."

    He thought to himself: "All the subordinates of the Department of Guizhi killing and disturbing the people, even Chong Zhenjun would not dare to say anything. Hehe, do you really think that if you can move the Sky Valve Army, Chong Zhonghui''s brain will be kicked by a donkey, and you will deal with the Duke of Qin''s army like this? Wait a moment, won''t Yuan Chonghuan, Geng Ru Kuang, and Zhang Honggong have been captured?" Could it be that Chong Zhen''s brain was indeed that stupid? If he switched to a general in front of an array, he would simply be courting death.

    Qin Liangyu reprimanded his nephew, "Shut up."

    Zhu Ci said, "Alright, I''ll give it a try here. May I know where the general wishes me to shoot at?"

    Qin Yiming laughed: "This little kid is very daring." Looking outside the city, he wanted to find the hardest place to shoot at him. Seeing the Golden Army camp far away, he said: "I will not make things difficult for you, kid. As long as you have arrows and can land in the Jin Lu Army camp, you will have special rights to enter the barracks."

    Everyone looked at the Golden Army Camp, and saw that the closest one was two miles away from the Arrow Tower. Originally, the distance between the Golden Battalion and the Yongding School was not more than one Li, but after Zhu Ci''s strong bow shot, the Golden Battalion retreated back two miles.

 C82

    Both Qin Lu and Qin Yiming felt that Qin Yiming was a difficult task. Even if this kid had earth-shattering strength, he wouldn''t be able to do it. The last time I tested this bow, it was still a few months ago. At that time, I was still carrying Violet Thunder to train my machine gun cavalry, so as to not let my war horses be afraid of tigers, and at that time, I shot more than 2500 meters away.

    Zhu Ci didn''t reply immediately. With a whistle, Violet Thunder stood at the curve of the archery tower. With a "Bang" sound, Zhu Ci jumped on his back. His clothes ripped and his body instantly enlarged. Everyone except Li Lianjie was shocked.

    Actually, the most shocked one was Zhu Ci, since the battle with the masked man in black. No, this was the first time he mutated after he was spared from being abused. It was unbearable pain all over his body, especially when he fell into an ice cave, just like when he was attacked by his master and by the masked man in black. The only difference was that this pain was a combination of the two. Of course, he did not know that this was a sign of Qi deviation. Forcing himself to endure the pain, he took a deep breath and nocked the arrow next to the purple and blue tiger''s ribs, drawing the bow with his left foot and resting his right foot on the tiger''s back. He looked at the golden dot of light beneath the banner of the Golden Army Battalion, nocked the bow with both hands, and guided the arrow with his left thumb.

    All the tendons and vessels in his body were almost broken. The onlookers around them felt waves of chilliness penetrating through their bones, and just as Zhu Chi was about to shoot an arrow, he heard a voice from the stairs, "Eunuch Wang has sent a message to all warriors."

    "Swish." However, the sound was more than a hundred times louder than normal arrows. Other than Zhu Ci, all the others covered their ears in fright, and only Li Lianjie knew that there would be a loud noise, so he covered his ears, but he did not expect that this time, the surrounding area would be as cold as ice, and the frost that permeated into the bone marrow would not be able to hold back, causing his teeth to clench.

    The arrow flew straight into the yurt behind the banner. It was as fast as a bullet from the gun, but the bullet was very big and could be easily found by everyone.

    Wang Chengen did not care about the pain in his ears or the bone chilling cold. Like everyone else, he covered his ears and ran to the concave area on the wall to see the arrow.

    Back then, when Zhu Ci led the Sky Valve Army to the Duke, they used their machine gun cavalry to force back the Golden Meng Flag Cavalry at Yongding Gate. But no matter how weak the Golden Army was, they would not be able to force the Golden Dragon Army to keep retreating. It turned out that at that time, the Huang Clan and Emperor Taiji were just about to give the order to call back the elite troops led by Duo Duo to attack the Sky Valve Army, he thought, with how dangerous this army was, they definitely could not let them survive, even if they could not break through Weng City, they still had to kill this kind of enemy, and defeat the Jin Meng Cavalry with a similar force, how terrifying was that, even Yuan Chongheng and Sun Chengzong did not dare to fight the enemy with a similar force, and the harms of Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan were not in a field battle, but in coordination with the Cannon City.

    Emperor Taiji was just about to pass down the order to the bull when Zhu Ci, who had lost his patience, aimed at the Golden Cavalry Commander behind him and released his powerful bow. "Whoosh." The arrow was not weakened in the slightest as it shot straight towards Emperor Taiji. Fortunately, the personal guard used his own body to block the arrow. Only then was he able to escape death.

    "Swish." Another arrow flew in and pierced the abdomen of another guard who was trying to block it. The arrow nailed the guard onto the horse and the horse screamed, "There''s an assassin! Save me!"

    "Swoosh." With another arrow, Huang Tidemark''s pet horse, Dark Bone, died under an arrow and fell off its back. Fortunately, he had great skills at riding, so he wasn''t able to stand properly yet.

    "Swish." Fortunately, a startled horse ran past and blocked the fatal arrow. The horse fell to the ground dead, overlapping with Emperor Taiji''s beloved mount.

    "Swish." When he heard the arrows, he was so frightened that his face turned bloodless. The two warriors tried their best to fend off the arrows, and with the tips of the arrows piercing through their bodies, the two soldiers stood together. The arrow''s tip was only a bit away from the nose of the emperor, and the guard dragged Huang Taiji, he couldn''t help but admire in his heart: Big sweat is big sweat, the arrow''s tip was so close, but he wasn''t scared.

    If Huang Taiji knew what he was thinking, he would definitely beat him up. Didn''t he see that even I was scared silly?

    It was unknown if it was on behalf of the benevolent, or if it was a prince or officials, but they shouted, "Enemy attack, save the king!" At the sound of the horn, Dorcoon withdrew his horse and returned to the rescue vehicle. Of course, he wouldn''t be so kind, because as he grew older, he also knew that Nur Haji had wanted to pass on his position of sweat to him, and that it was Emperor Tai Ji who had snatched his position of sweat. Of course, he wouldn''t kill his brothers in front of the formation, and even the gold faction behind it would be in turmoil. In the original history, Dorgon did succeed, but in 1650, when Shunzhi went hunting, he gave a counterattack to the remnants of Emperor Taiji''s forces, who died on the way to Caipei. They died on the way, and eight years after his death in 1651, Dorgon was stripped of his imperial title, his temple, and all his possessions were stripped of their official status, stripped of the title of Dorgon, and his tomb. In 1778, in his 43rd year, Qianlong reverted to the title of Prince Rui and declared that he had "established the foundation of the country, unified it, and performed the most meritorious deeds."

    Emperor Taiji jumped onto his personal guard''s horse. Before he could even sit still, he was already heading in the opposite direction from where he had fired the arrow. "Whoosh!" Another arrow was shot and a loyal guard was nailed to the ground. Emperor Taiji heard the screams and turned his head to look. What was there to see? He urged his horse to flee and thought: What the hell is going on? I was already retreating, yet this damned archer is still chasing me and shooting at me. It turned out to be Zhushi. At that time, when he saw a great general in golden armor riding on horseback, he thought it was a great general in golden armor, and after he drew his bow, he kept shooting at the shining golden armor. In fact, Emperor Taiji didn''t even need to run, he just took off his golden armor or wrote a big piece of cloth and wrote, "This is Emperor Taiji." Chu Ci: Realizing how important you are to history, he might not aim at you.

    When Emperor Taiji had escaped to a safe zone, the frightened martial artists there were already two miles away from the Eternal Lock Door. After setting up camp, he received a report from the scouts. So it turned out that the Heaven''s Gate Army had many godly archers, who could draw out three stone bows with a range of 800 meters. Huang Tidemark could tell that this was it, to be able to draw three stone bows behind gold was basically for tribute. Of course, until now, there had not been a single person who had been able to draw a three-pronged bow, and looking back at those arrows, they were specially designed, not crossbow arrows, and had a number printed on them (Heaven Valve''s Army, Arabic numerals, most of the Ming Dynasty did not recognize them). The heavy weight of the arrows belonged to the upper echelons, which meant that the archers used heavy arrows, not light arrows that were used to steal materials, and many ministers and officials couldn''t help but admire the arm strength of these people.

    The day before Emperor Taiji personally led the army to the city, Dai Shan and Mang Gu Tai had objected. When they entered the Imperial Court that night, they saw that Emperor Taiji was not allowed to enter, and secretly discussed with him, "Our army is deep in the enemy''s territory, and we have to put everyone in trouble. Even if we attack the borders of the Ming dynasty, we are weak, so we recommend that Emperor Taiji return immediately." Although Emperor Taiji was dissatisfied, he had no choice but to give in to the two Beller brothers. Late in the night of the same day, Ji Yuetao and Zubel of Zilharen put pressure on Dashan and Mang Gultai together, finally bringing Dashan and Mang Gultai back to an agreement, and then winning all five battles. In the end, only the Jin army managed to approach Yan Jing.

    But at this time, Dashan and Mang Gultai, seeing such a powerful army in the Ming army, and the end of the food supply and the death of Azig, once again recommended the return of the division, and this time there was Yue Tuo, Zilghalan, and other support for Emperor Taiji, who observed the situation, especially after learning from the military doctor that none of the injured cavalry in the battle with the Heavenly Valve Army would be spared (at this time, the treatment of the spear wounds was extremely poor), all the officials and officials were shocked and had no choice but to move their divisions back tomorrow to the neighboring cities to graze for food (plunder the population).

    Just when the officials and officials were discussing about the timing, a loud "hmm hmm" sound rang out, and the tent was opened wide as an arrow nailed Emperor Taiji firmly onto the Dragon Throne. Blood was flowing freely, it was unknown if it was lucky or unlucky, the arrow had only penetrated Emperor Taiji''s right shoulder, while the tail feathers on the arrow were buzzing and smoking, just as everyone was crying out in alarm for help, healing his injuries, lifting him up, forming a formation, showing his loyalty, showing a good emergency response, which was incomparable to the Great Ming Dynasty''s officials.

    This time, Zhu Chi and Qin Yiming were not gambling with each other, and Emperor Taiji was in the big tent, so it was obviously impossible for him to aim at the golden armor. In addition to the distance, it was too far even for a god to see. His will was not as good as usual, and his aim had dropped, but as he took aim at his subordinates, and at a far distance from where he was aiming, it had to be said that this Emperor Taiji could come to modern times and buy a life of his own. He was no worse than an Emperor, and this Emperor had killed his younger brother, Dorcoon.

    Just before Emperor Taiji and the dragon throne were too far away, he said, "Oh no, the sweat golden tent is on fire." Unexpectedly, it was Zhu Ci who shot the arrow. It contained the inner strength and mutation of his Qi deviation, and it was as strong as it could possibly be. The arrow and the bow began to grind against each other, and it was autumn or winter, and the sky was dry. Everyone was too busy saving the leader, healing the wounds, and showing their loyalty to the enemy to miss out on the best opportunity to save the fire. Suddenly, another scout entered the camp to report the military news, and after a moment of confusion, someone reported.

    When the scout saw that it was Dorgon, the master of the white flag, he said, "This is bad, master. The troops from the Ming army have already arrived at a distance of three hundred steps."

    Duolong said, "What? How did you do it? Why did you only report it now?"

    The scout said, "Many of my companions died in accidents, and there were bloody holes left in their bodies. When the soldiers came closer, I saw that they deserved to die."

    Dorgon wanted to kill the man with his sword, but there were too few women to kill, so he had to hold it in and send orders to his personal guards, to Big Khan and the other Belts, and he himself led men to intercept the troops.

    Wang Chengen saw that the arrow was so powerful that he could not block it, and flew straight into the golden camp, but his eyes did not look good, and he did not see what happened. Looking back at the man shooting the arrow, he broke out in a cold sweat, and his body slowly became smaller, he was the commander of the Sky Valve Army, Liu Zhiqiang (Zhu Ci).

    During the process of shooting the arrow, Zhu Ci discovered that the aura of countless ice-cold little dragons all over his body had broken through from his fingers to the bowstring, so he wouldn''t be as cold as he was now, but after shooting all the arrows, he began to feel unbearable pain, and he could only slowly return to being a child. Because of the pain of shooting the arrows, his body was already covered in cold sweat, but under the strong cold Qi, a thin layer of ice formed on his face.

    Everyone was amazed by this magical arrow and couldn''t react for a while. Only Qin Liangyu''s inner force was calm (The Emei Sect бк Little Nine Suns Divine Art was later introduced in the book) and she could still endure the cold and said, "Little hero, you really are amazing, admiring!" "I''m impressed!"

    Wang Chengen laughed out loud. As he laughed, he shivered and said: "On behalf of His Majesty, we ask the leader of the Sky Valve Army to come forward and meet with Saint бн" Before he could finish his words, a patrolling sentry shouted from below the city, "Army Commander, the might of the divine arrow is so great. At the end of the day, the Golden Battalion''s tents are on fire. The camp is in complete chaos."

 C83

    The sound was exactly that of Jarimuko''s voice. He sent Julis Jr. to act as a lookout to clear the post. This post was originally very popular. When he met a Chinese scout, the post gained quite a bit of advantage due to his excellent archery skill. But today, they were the opposite, the Heavenly Valve Army''s falcons were all good at shooting, otherwise they would not have been able to enter the falcons'' formation, and their machine guns had a much longer range than their arrows.

    As expected, the yurts that were connected to the Golden Army''s tent caught fire. He picked up the binoculars and examined them carefully, as if someone was pointing at the fire. The people were scattered about in a mess and he couldn''t see clearly, but the timing was good, so he gave the order without a doubt: "Li Lianjie, send orders to my army, immediately organize the troops to leave the city and kill the enemy."

    Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng looked at Li Liangjie and then at the Golden Camp. They couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay before giving the order to leave the city and attack the enemy.

    Because there were not many Heavenly Valve soldiers, and they were in the midst of reorganizing the troops, Sun Cheng Zong did not call for help immediately. He had time to spare, just as he was about to come from the reinforcements army camp to meet the Heaven''s Gate Army generals, he happened to see the Jin army camp catch fire, and after some investigation, he found out that it was real. Seeing that his army was already charging towards the Jin army camp, he, without waiting for more information, also ordered the entire army, Lu Xun, to charge towards the Jin army camp.

    Wang Chengen saw Liu Zhiqiang (Zhu Ci) ignore him and lead his troops out of the city without thinking much of it. Only Qin Lu and the other generals greeted him and left with their troops.

    Dorgon, the world''s top military prodigy, adopted the method of first using Mongolian cavalry and then using the white flag to supervise the war. Yes, in normal times, the Mongolian cavalry soldiers would be braver than if they were fighting for their territory. They would help the young lords fight for their territory, because the troops behind them were not just for show.

    If this had been any other enemy, Dorgon would have been invincible, but now he had encountered a modern army of musketeers, and the clash of blood and fire could only have been ended by the bloodshed of the cold weapon cavalry. At first Dorgon and the supervising Golden Cavalry could still control the situation by killing the fleeing Mongol cavalry, but when explosions erupted on the battlefield, Dorgon was no longer able to subdue his retreat.

    When Dorgon heard the explosion, he thought the soldiers had used their cannons, but when he looked closer, he saw that the enemy was throwing black iron sticks that would explode as soon as they hit the ground. He really wanted to know what it was.

    But it was too late to think too much about it. The defeat had spread to the entire army, and fear had infected the powerful elites from the rear. This time, Zhu Ci did not hold back, and started firing at them with his machine guns.

    At first, Lu Xiangsheng was worried that the Heavenly Valve Army''s riding skills would not be good enough and that they wouldn''t be able to defeat the Golden Cavalry soldiers in the field. He wanted them to integrate with the Tianxiong army and lead the charge. However, if one observed carefully, they would see how frightening this Heaven''s Gate Army''s methods were. Not to mention the enemies, even the Tianxiong army and the White Armored Soldiers were thinking, "This thing is going to hit me, what should I do?"

    He had no choice, he had to preserve his strength and the chips for the fight for power in the future. He thought to himself: Since the Sky Valve Army is so harmful, if they can''t do it in broad daylight, then he will use insidious means. If Chong Zhen can capture Yuan Chonghuan, then wouldn''t he be able to capture another Sky Valve Army, and it would be best if they were forced to surrender, just like ancestor''s birthday celebration? Hey! It''s a pity, Zu Dasheng told Sun Cheng Zong to go back again, but, for a strong army like the Heavenly Valve Army, they can only surrender to me, they definitely can''t let the other Beller get their hands on it. When he had finished, Dorcoon skipped the slow march of the gold camp. He had to lead his men to gather up the remnants of the defeated soldiers. He knew that after this battle, they would need a long period of time to recover, but because of this battle, he realized that the poker could not only be used as a stick to beat people, but could also be used as a weapon to develop his plans.

    Zu Dasheng, You Shilu, and the rest of the Jin army, who fought for the Heaven Valve Army, successively conquered Luanzhou, Wang Weicheng, and so on. Sun Chengzong also took over Yongping.

    In the original history, Fan Wencheng was granted a career as a guerrilla fighter because of his service and outstanding military exploits. But at this time, Xie Shangguang had taken over the Sky Valve Army, and Fan Wencheng had fled with his army in defeat. There was no official title, and history had changed once again.

    Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng looked at the Heavenly Valve Army that kept on penetrating deep into the enemy''s territory, even shot their Golden Triad Battalion behind them, but they knew that the longer they pulled back, the more danger they would face, but seeing Zhu Ci''s Heavenly Valve Army that no one could stop, their blood would boil, this was probably the first time the Golden Army had encountered such a powerful enemy, the little kid was faster than anyone else, attacking from afar with arrows, daggers, tigers pouncing, and so much so that no one would doubt that he was the leader of the Heavenly Valve Army.

    The scout was nailed to a depression in the city wall. He took a deep breath and said, "Tell your master that I will keep his head, and if he dares to kill my people, and molest my women, then I will kill him." The echo in the early morning was exceptionally cold, not daring to peek out again. Although the Heavenly Valve Army only had four thousand cavalrymen, to them, they were definitely the representation of a nightmare, and their history had indeed changed a little. Originally, in the history of the army, when they retreated, they had to massacre the surrounding cities and rob countless citizens to become slaves.

    This time, Zhu Ci received a lot of horses, for a total of three thousand horses. Although the soldiers of the Heaven Valve Army had a lot of firepower, they were not as good as the enemy in terms of riding skills and horsepower, so in order to maintain the integrity of the team, they had to slow down their speed. Only then would they have the chance to let the Jin army take care of the defeated soldiers and escape. Under the attack of modern soldiers, even if they were defeated, they would still be able to quickly react, giving up the people and horses that were robbed, and even giving up a portion of the Mongol cavalry soldiers to preserve their overall strength without losing much.

    Returning to the circle of Mongol cavalry that had been besieged by the Tianxiong army and the White Armored Soldiers, seeing that the battle was not over yet, some of the Mongol cavalry that had been abandoned, which originally numbered more than three thousand men, were now being besieged by the Tianxiong army and the White Armored Soldiers which were ten times stronger than themselves. "Of course, the Tianxiong army and the White Rod were mainly in charge of rescuing the eight thousand people of the Mongolian people (not just the Chinese, but other minorities), surrounding and not attacking the Mongol cavalry.

    "Since Wang Chengen knows of my existence, why should I be afraid that you all will know? As long as I don''t enter the capital, would Chongzhen dare to send someone to Fujian to capture me? If I don''t manage to save him this time, it would be a complete failure, as he is only a few days away from his death. That''s good too, history hasn''t changed too much." Even though he said that another person was about to die, his heart was definitely not feeling good.

    Seeing that the toddler had returned safely, Lu Xiangsheng urged his horse forward. However, the warhorse was not used to the Violet Thunder Tiger, and kept wanting to turn back. Lu Xiangsheng said embarrassedly, "Looks like the military commander is truly powerful. Even a horse is a tiger."

    "This is not a colt, it''s my friend and brother." After saying that, he rubbed his tiger head. Back then Li Lianjie and Li Mu had to spend a lot of effort just to get their warhorses to get used to the purple lightning.

    Lu Xiangsheng, who also loved horses, nodded, not knowing if he understood what Chu Ci had said.

    In the eyes of Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng, Zhu Ci was the existence of a community of monsters and gods. However, they were also very happy to see that he had returned unharmed, even though they were worried about him entering deep into the enemy''s territory. While they were talking, Yurimu came over to report, "Commander, those Mongol cavalry men are willing to surrender, but they are only willing to surrender to you."

    Zhu Ci, Qin Liangyu, and Lu Xiangsheng came to the encirclement, where a Mongolian rider spoke in Mongolian.

    "Commander, he called you a Divine Child of Heaven. He is willing to surrender to the commander and become your slave. You will be in control of his life and death."

    "Tell him, we do not have a master servant in our Sky Valve Army, everyone is equal. As long as he follows me, we will address him as your servant, of course the same thing will happen, they will only listen to my orders."

    He thought about how to translate the military commander''s words. He translated his words into the words, "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh," he said, and then he said, "Oh, come!" "In other words, everything is equal under the light of our Heavenly Valve Army Command, as long as you submit to us, our brothers and families will call you by that name. But the same goes for you have to rely on our Army God''s orders.

    If Judith had known the strange monastic language of this translation, she would have kicked him a few times.

    When the Mongol cavalry was left with less than a thousand men, who had been instructed by the commander of the army to take care of the group, and who, seeing that they were in a high mood of resistance, started off with the only remaining machine gun they had left (the other two were stuck, to be taken back for maintenance, the chasing gold was too fierce, and there was not enough time to get wet), they were willing to surrender, and of course, the image of their surrender was also very provocative, it had to be the man who chased the Golden Eight Flag with a tiger (for he had killed too much, no enemy dared to approach, and they only saw a man riding a tiger far away to kill a child, who was known as a child).

    The Heavenly Valve Army had gained a lot of Mongol war horses this time, the White Bandits and the Tianxiong Army had also gained Peifeng, but to the common people, these two armies naturally would not take any of them, so Zhu Ci could only ask for them honestly. Other than some who wanted to return to their hometowns, the rest of them were willing to follow him back to the south, and some of them were even Mongol family members or slaves who surrendered or were captured by the grassy valleys. Zhu, Qin, and Lu had agreed that the bodies of the war horses and cows and sheep would be distributed to the suffering people for temporary consumption.

    Lu Xiangsheng was moved by the sight of Zhu Ci looking over at him. "A few days ago, His Majesty ordered a meeting with the Army Commander at the Arrow Tower in Weng City. This was an emergency and the army commander should return to the pilgrimage after the defeat of the Jinwu people."

    Zhu Ci replied, "No, I don''t care about the reward of the court. Moreover, Yue Fei is one of the former court members, and Yuan Chonghuan is one of them. Hur Hur!" I will guard the coastal people in Fujian! "

    When Lu Xiangsheng heard his comments on the important matter of the court, compared to Song Gaozong, this was not just a small official like him. Furthermore, with a colleague like Qin Liangyu, he could only keep quiet and say, "About this, the military commander is too arbitrary. His Majesty is famous, he definitely wouldn''t be so credulous."

    Qin Liangyu did not know how to address this child, and the military commander was not an official of the court. He did not have any official duties, but he had been blessed with heavenly might since he was young, so his accomplishments in the future could not be compared to his own. He said: "Little friend, I''m older than you, but I''ve been calling you ''little friend'' for many years. Do you mind if I call you that?"

    Zhu Ci replied, "Of course, it''s unguarded."

    Qin Liangyu said: "I have been fighting many battles at the Great Brilliance border, and I have been using generals for a long time. Although my friend is young, it is rare to see him in the army like a tiger, so why not keep him for the court?"

    Zhu Chi has repeatedly proposed to use overseas affairs as an excuse.

    Seeing Zhu Chi''s obvious intention to not return to Beijing, he said, "The military commander is so young, yet he has made such a great contribution. How can he not return to the capital and report this to the higher officials?"

    Zhu Ci smiled at Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng, who were still reluctant to part with them, and said, "It has been my greatest fortune to fight against the Golden Ancestral Imperium with all the famous generals. However, I have a lot of red barbarians and pirates in this area of Fujian, and I need to go down there to deal with them. Goodbye." He then turned around and went to the nearest seaport with the citizens and the Heavenly Valve Army, to transport the people and their horses by sea. When he saw the two men coming on horseback, he intentionally sent them off and sang: "Send them for a thousand miles, we must part ways in the end. "Qin Du Du Du, Prefect Lu, please go back!" бк The ancients had a chant: Life heard, righteousness heard, calligraphy sword hundred men. His words were like the clouds in the sky, not this white-headed old man. The army of the Hu was sent down, and the cavalrymen belonged to the Cloud. He was a white horse general with a bow at his waist. Alone, without daring to shoot, the Son of Heaven had contributed greatly. Mount Shu''s Yu Fang was hidden. When would they ever meet again?

 C84

    Qin Liangyu watched as the back of the Sky Valve Army slowly disappeared into the distance, and sighed: "There is actually such a prodigy in this world, if I did not personally see him, how could I have believed it?" Lu Xiangsheng nodded in agreement. Although they had only known each other for a few days, they were like good friends who had been friends for many years. Once this place was separated, it would be a lonely place. The meaning of floating clouds, setting sun, human nature "(from Li Bai). When Qin Liangyu heard him recite a poem, she felt that this scene fit him perfectly.

    According to the report of the Embroidered Uniform Guard, the Tian Zhen Army had chased the Jin Lu over to the mountain customs house for several days and nights, slashing countless enemies. Some of the Jin Hu prisoners who were the first to return, seemed to be mumbling something crazily, and asked the Embroidered Uniform Guard who understood the true language of women what they were chanting, only then did they realize that it was the Devil''s Duty; Sun Chengzong was also taking back the other cities. This battle had made all the court officials understand that the former was a hungry wolf while the latter was a fierce tiger.

    While Chong Zhen was planning to have Li Lianjie, the famous general of the Heaven Valve Army, stay behind in order to keep him on the outside of the pass, according to Sun Chengzong. Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng, the meritorious ministers, met Chong Zhenjun at the assembly.

    Chong Zhen saw that he had not seen the leader of the Sky Valve Army for a long time, and was about to ask when he heard Qin Liangyu say: "Your Majesty, please bestow a reward."

    Chong Zhen said, "Please speak, Qin Aiqing."

    Qin Liangyu said: "This man is the greatest contributor of this year''s great victory. His name is Zhu Ci, and his name is Guo, and his benevolence is profound. Although he only has five or six years of experience, but he single-handedly established the Heavenly Valve Army, for бн" Before she could finish, she heard the ministers whisper to each other. It turned out that, a few months before the birth of the crown prince, Chong Zhen had asked the justice courts and the cabinet to help him choose the name of the crown prince. At that time, there were two names, one being Zhu Ci, the other being Zhu Ci. At this moment, hearing the sudden appearance of this name, all the ministers couldn''t help but feel strange. The bustling city had already reached its peak.

    One must know that the name of all the imperial clansmen in the Ming Dynasty was not only the last word, but also the law of how the five elements came into being: wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold, metal makes water, and water makes wood. Moreover, the second word had long been set down. Zhu Yuanzhang adopted the nomenclature of seniority, which limited the requirement for future generations to choose their names. There was also a poem on this: "To see the best, to see the best of the best; to be kind to the best of the best; to be kind to the best of the best; to have Jane Jingdi to go first." Thus, whether it was the vassal lords or the sons of the emperors, they all had to follow this rule. According to the main line, Zhu Gaoying, Zhu Zhanji, Zhu Qi, Zhu Shizhen, Zhu Youzi, Zhu Houzhao, Zhu Houyang (Zhu Houzhao''s younger brother, so he was also thick), Zhu Zhenjun (this is lazy enough), Zhu Changluo, Zhu Yanzhao, Zhu Yizhao (the younger brother of Zhu Yanzhao), all of them in accordance with this order, without exception. The second half of the poem did not continue because the Ming dynasty was destroyed (not counting the Ming) during the Chong and Zen Dynasties.

    Qin Liangyu did not know what to say. After all, she was a military official, and did not accept the role of the justice courts and clan members, so she naturally did not know what she had said wrong. She could only continue to say: "Although this child is young, his intelligence is extraordinary.

    Even though Lu Xiangsheng was a civil servant, because the Emperor had gotten his son, he declared the world a title. Few people would have mentioned the name of the official in the east, and even if they knew, they would still think it was a coincidence. Lu Xiangsheng seemed to suspect Qin Liangyu because of the whispers made by the court officials, and he said, "Your Majesty, the things that Regional Commander Qin has said are true, and this official has seen it with his own eyes. Oh! Wang Chengen himself saw it the other day, this boy used the eight stone crossbows, his arrows burned the gold camp, and the rest of his men were lucky enough to take advantage of it, defeating the gold camp and bringing him back to the city. It is said that this man is the founder of the Heavenly Valve Army, and even Li Lianjie has been ordered by the boy. "

    Chong Zhen''s face turned red and white. He did not ask why a young child was so harsh. It was because the court officials were whispering to each other. They were probably discussing why a young child had the name of the royal family, and why it was so extraordinary.

    Chong Zhen saw the court official and did not have the mood to ask Li Lianjie where he had arrived. He thought that according to Sun Chengzong''s performance, the Heaven Valve Army would be able to win a good battle. Chongzhen also believed that the three guerrilla groups were responsible for the benefits of the Heaven Valve Army (the ancient wisdom was still based on the superstitious belief that the Heaven Valve Army was gradually breaking away from the system). Now, after hearing the words of the three soldiers (Wang Chengen, Qin Liangyu and Lu Xiangsheng), he realized that Zhu Ci had actually had this ability. If one day, he learned that it was difficult for him to become the next head of the imperial family, Zhu Ci, how could he block it after he succeeded in his position?

    At the thought of the struggle for the throne, Chong Zhen, who had been in a bad mood, withdrew from the morning court, and ordered Sun Chenzong to be conferred with the title of Imperial Tutor, Python Boa, Gold Coin, and so on. As a result, Lu was promoted to the position of right-hand political minister and deputy envoy. He was responsible for preparing the troops of Guang Ping and Shunde, and was also known as the "Tianxiong Army". Qin Liangyu led part of the soldiers back to the city, while Qin Yiming was stationed near the capital city, but the imperial edict did not mention anything about the Sky Valve Army.

    Chongzhen sent Wang Chengen to ask him where the Sky Valve Army was now, and when he learned that they were on their way back to Fujian, he could only sigh. When he saw Chongzhen like this, he wanted to offer him a plan, but then he thought better of it because he felt that Zhu Ci was too difficult to control, and the injury he had inflicted on Chen Ziwen still hurt.

    On the way down the Jinghang Canal, Zhu Ci saw the great water master of Ying Tian Prefecture. He was well-prepared and could vaguely see the power and prestige of the past. The sailors in Wenzhou, a land of water masters in the Heavenly Valve Army, were talking about the past and how Zhu Yuanzhang had defeated Chen Yougui and felt a pang in their hearts.

    Chongzhen three years, January 1630, Sun Yuanhua with Sun Chengzhong to guard the mountain customs, March plus Shandong according to the deputy envoy, May Ascend, Laizhou Patrol. After Yuan Chonghuan killed Mao Wenlong, Mao Wenlong turned mutinous while Sun Yuanhua took Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming, Li Jiucheng, and Li Yingyuan as his traitors. Kong Youde was appointed as a cavalry general, while Geng Zhongming was sent to the fortress of Danzhou.

    At the same time, when he returned home, he locked Liu Keping up for a few days. This was a good New Year, so he ran away using the excuse of going out to hunt. He left for over a month.

    Zhu Ci: All these days, I''ve been worrying about whether or not I should let my family know that I was the one who founded the Heaven''s Gate Army. However, seeing how loyal Liu Keping is to the court, I have to keep it a secret for now.

    The second was Zhu Ci. After his senses had changed, countless energies from his body began to roam around his body, sometimes biting at him like insects, making him feel uncomfortable. He had transferred almost half of his strength over to Xia Yuanyi and her team to study the circulation diagram of his internal energy acupuncture points, but none of them were able to solve the problem. After the last battle with the masked man in black, he had already realized that his martial arts techniques were seriously lacking, so he decided to follow his grandfather''s instructions and take a master in martial arts (he didn''t know yet, there were many masters in martial arts, but only with the consent of the original master). Furthermore, he no longer had to use his biochemical power, and only used the strength of an ordinary child to train in martial arts.

    These days, aside from learning to control his perverted strength like a six-year-old, he had spent the rest of the day enjoying the customs of his home during the New Year holidays. It might have been because he was nervous, or because his family life had been worse in the past. It was unknown when Liu Keping had started, but the quality of life in the family had clearly improved. It could also be because Mrs Liu knew her son was going to study at a distance, so she changed her appearance every day to make food for him. Of course, do not compare yourself to Zhu Ci. Back when he was the local tyrant in the Xia Men Military District, you should know that he was the boss of the entire Sky Valve Army, and there were also refugees from the north in the army. He was once a famous chef in the region, so the food was naturally very good.

    But at home it was different, a kind of warmth like a winter breeze, and he thought: This is the smell of home.

    So, today, Liu Shi served three dishes and a soup, namely plum meat, salted chicken, tofu, and three dishes.

    When it came to the meatloaf, the exact time of its origin was beyond question. According to legend, during the Northern Song Dynasty, when Su Dongpo lived in Huizhou, he specially sent two famous chefs to study in the West Lake of Hangzhou. After the two chefs learned the method, Su Dongpo also called them "Dongpo meat" in the West Lake of Hangzhou, using plum food to make "plum meat".

    Plum food is a traditional Huizhou speciality, color gold, fragrance, sweet and refreshing, not cold, not wet, not hot, is known as "righteous" food, and it has a long reputation, it is said to be together with salty chicken, fermented tofu at the same time known as "Hakka three treasures."

    Hakka cooked the pork with ingredients, then cooked the meat on the dry plum on top of cooking, made a color, oily, rich fragrance of delicious food. As the times went by, the dish became famous throughout the world. It was the "meatloaf" that Zhu Ci had tasted.

    The salted chicken was said to have been invented occasionally by salt workers at the Dongjiang coastal salt farm in Huizhou more than 300 years ago in order to make it easier to store food. Later, the chef in Huizhou changed the salting to braising the chicken with the salt cooked. The vegetables were sweet and pus, fresh and smooth, so they were called salted chicken. Later, after continuous processing and improvement, many new breeds were produced. According to another legend, there was a merchant in Changle, Meizhou, who was humble and honest, roaming all over the southern part of Lingling, selling groceries for a living. Changle merchants have a good reputation, a wide range of friends, and many friends who treat them with sincerity. At the end of the year, Changle merchants completed a cargo sale and purchased a batch of local specialties to prepare for home. Local friends are very affectionate and specially sent with a fat chicken. This chicken is called "three yellow chicken", is a local specialty, very rare. The music merchant wanted to bring it home for his wife and children to taste, but it was too far away for him to carry a live chicken, so he killed it and made it into a white chicken, which he wrapped in salt. Halfway through the journey, without any store in the village, the music merchants decided to stay the night. After settling in, seeing the sky darken, the merchant felt hungry, and he couldn''t satisfy his craving for dry food, so he took out a white chicken from his salt bag and roasted it with his follower. Unexpectedly, everyone found the chicken taste very good and praised in unison. The music merchants kept a few pieces and brought them home for their wives and children to taste. His wife was an expert in culinary arts. After trying it out, she personally concocted it according to the law. "Salty Chicken" was born.

    On the basis of inheriting the traditional processing technology of salt-braised chicken, the process of salt-bake was removed, and the various dispersing processing techniques and the various Chinese herbal medicines, four homemade formulations and other kinds of materials were connected and fused together, which preserved the rich nutritional value of chicken. The appearance of the chicken was bright yellow and glossy, the chicken was clean and mellow, and the fragrance was not greasy, smooth and tender, suitable for both young and old people. Often eat with cold blood moisturizing, tonifying the kidney and promoting defecation, warming the spleen and warming the stomach. Due to the perfect combination of these techniques and ingredients, the salt curd chicken is not only unique in taste, but also nutritious, admirable and memorable in teeth. The original chicken was salted and sealed by the Hakka family after slaughter. When it was to be eaten, it could be steamed directly, namely the "Hakka salted chicken", the characteristics of the salted chicken, with a strong aroma, smooth skin and smooth meat, a light yellow color, crisp and tender skin, fresh and fragrant bone and meat, and an alluring flavor, no worse than that of the "floral chicken".

    It was said that a long time ago, there were two good brothers who had a conflict when ordering a dish. One of them wanted to eat pork, and the other wanted to eat tofu.

    After the invention of fermented tofu, it became the signature food in Hakka''s diet and became Hakka''s favorite food. In ancient times, when the Hakkas left home, they especially cherished hometown dishes such as tofu.

    Sanhe Tang, in the age of imperial examinations, the top three finalists, the top scorer and the flower seeker, are collectively known as the "Sanhe". A top scholar uses the viscera of pig liver, lean meat and pig belly as the third sum, hence the name of Sanhe Tang. The guests served Sanhe with Chinese wolfberry leaves, pickled vegetables and other supplementary ingredients, and added a few drops of wine grains, then made a delicious, nutrient-rich Sanhe soup. A bowl of three and a big bowl of pickled noodles, such a rich breakfast is the favorite of many guests!

    Zhu Ci''s heart was filled with satisfaction as he ate these particularly tasty dishes.

    Not long after he had eaten, a seven-year-old kid came hopping over to play with him. This child was Zhu Ci, the only six-year-old child who had helped him when he first came to the Ming Dynasty and was surrounded by children. Now that he was one year older, of course, he was a year older.